Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warnings:
Category:
Fandoms:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Stats:
Published:
2022-04-20
Updated:
2023-10-04
Words:
186,401
Chapters:
31/?
Comments:
290
Kudos:
345
Bookmarks:
58
Hits:
10,581

The World is My Inside

Summary:

“I don’t have time for this,” Dream says on the come down from his laughter. “I’m actually here to make you a deal.”

“The nuke for Tommy, right?” Tubbo guesses before he can stop himself and his own deduction shocks him into a following silence.

Dream’s mask stares at him.

“That’s the general gist,” Dream confirms. “Guess you had to get something right at some point, statistically speaking.”

Tubbo tries to ignore the barb even though it burns that secret black space that Schlatt cultivated inside him like someone has just set off a firework in his face.

Notes:

I wrote this chapter twice. I think I'm happy with it now. I really hope someone out there enjoys this.

The logo was done by the epic they're_called_my_sandals and they too write AWESOME fanfiction. Go check them out: https://archiveofourown.org/users/theyre_called_my_sandals/pseuds/theyre_called_my_sandals

Suggested listening for this fic: The Spiritfarer OST obviously XD. With emphasis on 'Don't be Scared Stella'
The theme song of this fic is actually 'Pale White Horse' by The Oh Hellos. I have written half of this story listening to that song. It fits rather well. Special mention to 'Cold' by The Oh Hellos and 'Where is Your Rider?'

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=88Zqy4nsYRk&list=PLGAKPALp5oQvthBpIIyE2mvg0GGO2jHRc&index=1

Art at the end done by me :)

Chapter 1: Where Dreams May End

Chapter Text

 

TWIMI Logo

 

“But after we escaped, uh, Sam murdered Ranboo in the escape. And before he died he…”

 

Tubbo doesn’t hear anything else.

 

His whole body is going numb, devolving into a tingling mess of failing nerve endings. Fireworks pop in his ears over Technoblade’s continued litany.

 

The world falls out from underneath him.

 


 

This is worse than when Tommy died. And better at the same time. When Tommy died, Tubbo had this weird up and down reaction where his brain couldn’t quite decide if he was in denial or if the throes of grief were so huge that it rendered him catatonic for days on end.

 

At least Tubbo’s reaction is singular this time. He sits in the empty mansion and clutches the picture that Technoblade gave him. He wanders the halls like a ghost and breaks over and over again in the silence. He lays on Ranboo’s side of the bed and tries to sleep through the crippling insomnia.

 

He doesn’t cry.

 

He thinks he might have done all his crying a long time ago.

 


 

Dream is coming.

 

He’ll want the nuke, Tubbo knows that. He knew that the moment he saw Dream on the steps of his armoury with the numbness of grief eating through his skin. He was probably supposed to try and stop Dream from leaving once his business with Sapnap was completed. He was probably supposed to stand his ground and demand that Dream stay away from Tommy.

 

But Tubbo is no hero.

 

He knows that. He stopped pretending the day he lost L’Manburg. 

 

Tubbo also knows that a hero couldn’t do what needs to be done right now. Only he can do it. Twisted as he’s been from his years playing this awful game, he is the only one that can do this. The emptiness of his house pushes him to it. Tommy’s continued absence pushes him to it. The appearance of the ghost who is his husband but is also nothing, nothing like him, pushes him to it.

 


 

Tubbo waits.

 

Sometimes, he thinks he hears Ranboo muttering to himself in the backrooms of the mansion. Every time his brain supplies him with this auditory hallucination, his heart constricts - threatening him with a grief so profound it almost undoes him. He leans back against the console behind him, feeling the cold bite of the numbers that will end it all and closes his eyes.

 

Ranboo’s dichromatic face flashes behind his eyelids. He wonders if he will ever go away.

 

“I loved you,” Tubbo whispers into the cold. The ghost isn’t here to pick fun at him or to answer him in Ranboo’s stolen voice. He isn’t really telling anyone but the memory at this point.

 

“I loved you so much I think it actually hurt,” he says. Pain twists in his chest like someone is ramming a serrated weapon through his rib cage. Tubbo wishes it would kill him. He really does. But he’s got something to finish first.

 

“I’m sorry I wasn’t there for you,” Tubbo chokes out. He takes a shuddering breath and forces himself to open his eyes, to stare at the cold grey concrete of the ceiling. “I’m sorry I can’t be there for Michael. This is - this is the best I can do for him now.”

 

The shadow of Ranboo doesn’t answer him. He’s too busy preserving his own memories in a book that Tubbo will never read out of continued respect for his deceased husband. 

 

Tubbo takes another shuddering breath through the silence. The quiet is crippling. He’s so used to Tommy’s shrieking, Schlatt’s demands, Dream’s jabbing insults, Ranboo’s quiet monologue or Michael’s squeals of delight. Now, it’s just him.

 

Tubbo isn’t quite sure how he ever lived with himself.

 


 

A sound cuts through Dreamless sleep, a quiet beep that has Tubbo sitting ramrod straight in the simple wooden chair he’s set up in front of the nuke. He swallows, shaking uncontrollably as he brings up CCTV footage. He doesn’t know when he fell asleep.

 

At first, he sees nothing. Not in front of the house that Michael once lived in, not throughout the vast halls of the mansion, not around the harbour. 

 

His breath catches in his throat and a cold sweat beads on his forehead when he catches sight of Dream standing just outside the door of the bunker. He’s in full netherite. His mask, which Tommy assured Tubbo was cracked beyond all recognition when he finally got out of prison, is the pristine porcelain terror that it was when Tubbo last saw him.

 

He is staring straight at the camera like he knows that Tubbo is looking directly at him and Tubbo’s vision goes white with panic when Dream drags someone into view because this isn’t part of the plan at all. 

 

Tommy.

 

Tommy is battered, bruised and gagged. His hands are tied behind his back and Dream has his sword angled so the tip is pointing directly at Tommy’s Adam’s apple. 

 

He isn’t supposed to be here. Tubbo can’t go ahead with his plan if Tommy is here. What does he do if he doesn’t go through with his plan? What does he do?

 

Boo. Help. Please.

 

“Mnnnf!” Tommy screams beneath the gag. The way his voice cracks with desperation has a new sort of desolate numbness erupting over Tubbo’s skin. This is different to the way he felt after being told about Ranboo - and exactly the same. It’s not quite preemptive grief and it’s not quite panic. It’s some whirlwind combination of both alongside something stronger. Anger or hatred maybe. It would make sense to hate Dream. But Tubbo doesn’t know if he has it in him. 

 

Then Tommy’s eyes land on the CCTV camera and Tubbo can see everything reflected in the gaze of his lost brother that he, himself, can’t let himself feel unless he wants to shatter. Terror and anger and the desperate burn of gun powder.

 

“Open the door Tubbo,” Dream calls into the camera.

 

There is an edge to his voice that wasn’t there before the prison. Tubbo doesn’t like it. Cornered predators are more likely to do something rash. 

 

Tommy can’t die again. 

 

“Tubbo. I know you’re dumb as shit but in case you didn’t catch the threat here: open the door or Tommy dies right now.”

 

“Mnrrrfflfflemrn!” Tommy screeches, shaking his head so violently that his hair flies out in a golden halo around his head. Tubbo sucks in a sharp, shocked breath as Tommy’s neck flexes closer to the blade and Dream has to pull his weapon away to avoid impaling his hostage prematurely. The white streak in Tommy’s hair catches on the light from the lantern illuminating them both and Tubbo flinches at the reminder that Tommy was dead once. That he hated it. That Ranboo-

 

His shivering fingers find the entrance button and they nearly slip off of it as he presses down, slick with fear-fuelled sweat as they are.

 

When the door opens, Tommy slumps in defeat. Tubbo watches Dream yank him through the open door and anxiety drags its claws over the steel ball of resolve inside him.

 

This is okay. This is part of the plan. Dream was always meant to come here, to this room. But Tommy is here so the plan needs adjusting. Will the journey that Dream takes to get here give Tubbo enough time to find a way to save his best friend?

 

Tubbo allows himself to let out a whimper. Panic threatens to render him useless. His hands are sweating and shaking so much now that he runs his hands through his flower-riddled tangles - grabbing thick brown tresses to try and ground himself.

 

Tubbo Underscore-Beloved is no hero. He knows that. He’s never managed to save anyone. He’s never managed to do something successfully for the greater good. This situation can only end poorly for him.

 

He is a pawn pretending to be a queen.

 

What do I do? Boo? What do I-

 

“So this is it? Project Dream Catcher?”

 

Dream is reverent as he stands in the doorway. Tubbo’s head whips up, his eyes catching first on the point of Dream’s chin and his slightly open mouth exposed beneath the mask before they slip over to Tommy.

 

Tommy is looking at him. Directly at him. With an expression of complete and utter devastation. It’s the first time that Tommy has looked at him in weeks and it is the first time that Tubbo has felt seen since Technoblade told him about Ranboo.

 

And Prime, Tubbo’s missed him. He’s missed Tommy so much that even as terror sinks it’s teeth properly into his soul, he feels a bittersweet sense of childish relief. Tommy is here. Tommy is looking at him like he matters again. Maybe this is a mistake. Maybe Tubbo can-

 

“Tubbo. Is this Project Dream Catcher?”

 

Dream sounds impatient. Tubbo’s attention pings back to him like an elastic band snapping back into place. The mask is turned towards him now. Tubbo stares into the ambiguous black dots and it feels like he’s staring directly into the black pits of Hell.

 

He swallows and resists the urge to avert his eyes.

 

“Yes,” he says at length. “This is Project Dream Catcher. Who wants to know?”

 

Dream chuckles and Tubbo hates the way his courage falters because that laugh is the one Dream used when he confessed that the disc Tommy gave up to save Tubbo at the start of the final confrontation wasn’t even the real disc.

 

“I don’t have time for this,” Dream says on the come down from his laughter. “I’m actually here to make you a deal.”

 

“The nuke for Tommy, right?” Tubbo guesses before he can stop himself and his own deduction shocks him into a following silence.

 

Dream’s mask stares at him.

 

“That’s the general gist,” Dream confirms. “Guess you had to get something right at some point, statistically speaking.”

 

Tubbo tries to ignore the barb even though it burns that secret black space that Schlatt cultivated inside him like someone has just set off a firework in his face.

 

Tubbo’s heart rate is sky-rocketing, thundering out like a stampede of horses in his ears. The way Tommy is bucking in Dream’s grip like a wild stallion is only making it worse. The sword is still too close to Tommy’s neck.

 

“You won’t kill Tommy,” Tubbo says, stating the fact. He has to. Pure, blind terror makes him review facts. Ranboo commented on it once before they were married. He said it was the first thing he noticed about Tubbo when they first met - Tubbo stated facts like he was regurgitating them out of a textbook to give him space to shut down.

 

But this is the wrong thing to say. 

 

Tommy sucks in a harsh breath through the gag as the tip of Dream’s sword presses into the soft space between his neck and his chin.

 

“Won’t I?” 

 

“Y-

 

Tubbo feels faint because Tommy is one flinch away from dying again. He has no lives left. He won’t respawn unless Dream decides to revive him. And honestly, Tubbo doesn’t know if Tommy will survive another revival. Even beneath the bruises, he still looks like he hasn’t slept in months.

 

“You need Tommy, don’t you? B-because Tommy brings attachment to the server or whatever.”

 

“Oh that?” Dream asks, blase. “That plan’s a bust. I’ve moved on from that idea.”

 

He adjusts his footing and a cry threatens to rip itself from Tubbo’s throat as the blade nicks into Tommy’s neck. His eyes find Tommy’s and even though there is only so much that he can garner from Tommy’s pained expression, he knows that Tommy is not expecting him to give up the nuke.

 

Unlike Tubbo, Tommy Careful Danger Kraken Innit is a hero.

 

That doesn’t make this okay.

 

Tubbo watches as a single drop of blood clings to the edge of the sword. Tommy’s blood. This is not okay. He licks his lips and swallows the scream. 

 

“S-so…you don’t need - you don’t need Tommy-

 

“Alive anymore? No,” Dream clarifies, tightening his grip on Tommy’s arm as Tommy jerks automatically away from the sword. The cut it leaves on his neck is shallow but it might scar. Dream means business. Of course he does. 

 

Over the tip of the sword, over the point, Tommy meets Tubbo’s eyes again. And this time, his expression is complicated. It’s full of all this regret and unspoken apologies that dart beneath the blue of his irises like the flashing scales of illusive fish.

 

Tubbo feels an answering stir of the black guilt inside of himself.

 

This is not part of the plan.

 

“So what’s it going to be? Tommy or the nuke?”

 

Tubbo or the discs.

 

Tubbo shudders. How easy it was to be the one on the other end of the deal. How easy to offer himself up. He’d never considered how hard it must have been on Tommy to try and decide; with his prized possessions glinting in Dream’s tainted hands and Tubbo telling him that he was fine to die. 

 

“Shall I count down from ten?”

 

But this is different isn’t it? This is a nuke. 

 

“Ten.”

 

Even though his heart is caterwauling at him to give up the nuke in order to save the only person outside of Michael that matters on this server, logic tells him in low, even tones that he will be killing thousands by giving the nuke to Dream. 

 

“Nine.”

 

Tommy is worth a thousand lives. He is. 

 

“Eight.”

 

But Tubbo doesn’t have the right to decide that.

 

“Seven.”

 

Tubbo has never had the right to decide anything. He’s not important enough. He knows this.

 

“Six.”

 

The nuke gives him leverage but it was never meant to be used as a fuck you to the gods. He wasn’t issuing a challenge by building the nuke, he was issuing a warning to stay away. 

 

Yet you planned on using it to end Dream today. You planned on using it like you mattered. Like you were Wilbur Soot with the button to detonate L’Manburg. 

 

“Five.”

 

Tubbo Underscore-Beloved is no hero.

 

“Four.”

 

He just wants to die.

 

“Three.”

 

He’s wanted that for a long time.

 

“Two.”

 

And even though he wants to save Tommy, wants it with every fibre of his being;

 

“One.”

 

Ultimately, Tubbo is selfish.

 

Chapter 2: Painting Nightmares

Notes:

I'm still not happy with this but it's strong enough now to get the main points across. I originally wrote this and then watched a Manhunt and was like: 'oh noes, Dream reacts totally incorrectly at the end of this chapter.' Three re-writes later and I think it's at least in the right ball park XD. I hope you enjoy!

TW: Manipulation and graphic descriptions of violence this chapter. Stay safe everyone.

Chapter Text

“Really? You’re really not going to pick Tommy?”

 

Dream sounds gleeful, like he’s just won a silent battle that Tubbo didn’t even know they were fighting.

 

And Tubbo can’t-

 

Oh Prime, Tubbo can’t believe he’s just done this.

 

Did he really just give up Tommy for the nuke? Tommy. His best friend. The one person that saw him when everyone else wrote him off as some naive idiot. 

 

Of course he did. Tubbo Underscore-Beloved is a spy and a traitor. He organises murder armies and throws away his friends when they threaten his pet projects. The black guilt, always present inside him like an impassable gallstone, festers in fast motion - spreading itself up and out through his guts like a sudden contagion until Tubbo feels like he is drowning in infection. 

 

Drowning in sickness. Suffocating in sinusitis.

 

Maybe death by firework to the face was better. 

 

“Y-you can’t ask me to choose Tommy,” Tubbo stutters out.

 

Tommy is looking at him, staring at him with emotional eyes that seem to accuse him of betrayal. Tubbo can’t meet that look. He can’t even give Tommy that courtesy.

 

Tommy knew he couldn’t pick him. He knew. He’s the hero. Not Tubbo.

 

“There are - there are thousands of people on this server and if I give - if I give the nuke to you then it won’t just be Tommy that’s in danger.”

 

Tubbo flinches when he catches the edge of a curling smirk peeking out from beneath the mask.

 

“Prime, this seems familiar doesn’t it?” Dream says, drawing back and tilting his chin up like he’s reminiscing. A chill runs over Tubbo’s spine when Dream leans forward again, pressing himself close to Tommy so he can speak right next to his captive’s ear. “What was it you said the first time? That you can’t put Tommy above a whole nation of people?”

 

His blood runs cold. His heart drops like a stone into his shoes. L’Manburg. Tommy is going to think that-

 

“That’s not fair,” Tubbo manages, his voice thick. 

 

Old ink dark shame washes through him. Tommy is stiff in Dream’s embrace now, barely breathing through the gag. He’s still looking at Tubbo - desperate, imploring Tubbo not to do this again and Tubbo still can’t look him in the eye.

 

“This isn’t the same,” Tubbo says but the sentiment is weak.

 

This is exactly the same.

 

“Oh it’s worse,” Dream tells him. “Because this time, you know you’re condemning Tommy to an exile he hates.”

 

Dream’s words stab into Tubbo, ripping him to pieces. He wants to shout out that this isn’t exile. He wants to scream that Tommy is worth more than anyone else on this wretched server. But he can’t because Tubbo won’t can’t make that decision.

 

He’s not a god and he knows that too well. It’s the only thing that works to his advantage in a server of megalomaniacs.

 

He winces when Dream tilts his head so that he can whisper directly to Tommy.

 

The nuke was worth more than you ever were.

 

“Stop it!” Tubbo snaps, distraught, but the damage has been done. The hurt that passes over Tommy’s face is so deep-rooted, so profound, that Dream might as well have used that stupid sword to rend open Tommy’s chest and expose his wounded heart. Tommy lets out a shuddering breath that makes his nostrils flare and Tubbo feels a piece of him die as Tommy’s eyes become glassy.

 

“Just stop it,” Tubbo whispers. 

 

Dream lets out a satisfied huff and Tubbo watches as he pulls back, lowering his stance so that the blade is positioned fully across Tommy’s neck. Not a threat now, a promise.

 

Tubbo almost screams. The fury of it, the storm, sits beneath Tubbo’s skin like a vow of retribution. The nuke is the only thing that stops him from lurching forward in some kamikaze attempt to knock Dream away from the boy that he’s just broken.

 

Dream’s mask sneers at Tubbo

 

“Last chance to change your mind,” he says.

 

The rage simmers into a quiet boil of regret and self hatred. 

 

“I,” Tubbo says and his eyes lock on Tommy’s.

 

It’s like looking into the light of a dying star. There is hope there, barely flickering, barely hanging on, and shredded trust dangling by a thread. 

 

Beneath that, there is a betrayal that was never properly ratified, one that only burned blacker when Tubbo married Ranboo. One that burns blacker still now that Tommy believes he is about to be abandoned again.

 

How can he believe I would do that to him again?

 

Because you are. Right. Now.

 

“I can’t,” Tubbo whispers.

 

Deathly silence follows as the last of Tommy’s light collapses into the black hole of forsakenness that opens up inside him. The tension in his body seems to drain with defeat until he’s hanging from Dream’s fingers, barely caring to prop himself up over the knife-edge. Dream stares at Tubbo promptingly for a moment, then shrugs his shoulders and says:

 

“Suit yourself.”

 

He presses his blade into Tommy’s throat and the world. 

 

Just. 

 

Ends.

 

“Tommy, no, TOMMYNODREAMSTOPIT! STOP IT!” Tubbo shrieks, flinching forward and slamming his fingers into the knots of hair by his ears in an effort to ground himself as blood gushes over the silver of the sword and drops in a cascade onto the cold concrete below. Tommy’s eyes widen first in shock then in an untold agony that only provokes Tubbo’s shrieking to devolve into mindless screaming that echoes over the bunker. Tubbo's eyes are glued open, riveted on his best friend as the muscles in Tommy’s face turn lax, as the light in his soul leeches into emptiness, then as his blank body falls - slipping off of the blade.

 

Dead.

 

Tommy Innit is dead.

 

His body doesn’t disappear like it should. Just lays there. Unmoving. Lifeless. Tommy shouldn’t be lifeless. Was Ranboo like this when he was murdered? Did he collapse like a puppet with cut strings? Was it-

 

Tubbo’s fault? It’s Tubbo’s fault. It’s always been Tubbo’s fault. Why didn’t he try and save them? Why didn’t he try ?

 

Guilt. Guilt. Black guilt erupting up and outwards to consume him and Dream and the server and the univer-

 

You wanted them to die, ’ some twisted part of him says as Dream wipes the saturated blade on the side of his hoodie and something inside Tubbo petrifies. 

 

It doesn’t help that the twisted part of him sounds like Ghostboo.

 

“Well, I hope you’re satisfied,” Dream says, cocking his head to the side. “You know, I have to admit, I thought that you would at least try to save Tommy.”

 

Goosebumps run over Tubbo’s arms. The hairs on the back of his neck raise. Can Dream read his mind? Or is it really so obvious that Tubbo Underscore-Beloved is a waste of space? The worst friend ever. A failure of a President. An arsehole pretending to be a hero.

 

A pawn pretending to be a queen.

 

Tommy is dead.

 

“You shouldn’t have done that,” Tubbo says and he thinks that he might have been surprised at his own unhinged tone if he wasn’t too busy breaking apart inside. It feels like there is a glitch in his system, like a world is trying to form inside him but keeps getting sucked back into itself as the rendering fails. “You shouldn’t have done that Dream. You shouldn’t have done that.”

 

Tommy is laying face first in his own blood. His skin is a weird bluish grey and his legs are splayed strangely out behind him. His arms, still bound, are pulling some weird butterfly shit over his back. The position is grotesque. Wrong. Tommy should be lying like he’s sleeping. There should be a chance for Tubbo to deny what’s happened. To process. 

 

He needs to process.

 

“Alright Tubbo, calm down,” Dream says, placating, like he’s speaking to a child. Tubbo hasn’t been a child for a long time. “There’s still a way to fix this, you know.”

 

“You mean the Revive Book?” Tubbo spits and did he really just have the audacity to sound so disrespectful to Dream ?

 

Yes he did. Tommy is dead.

 

Tubbo’sfaultTubbo’sfaultTubbo’sfault. 

 

He shakes his head so hard that his hair whips over his eyes in a blur of brown and petals.

 

“Tommy won’t survive another revival.”

 

“What do you mean he won’t survive another revival?” Dream shouts and Tubbo twitches like a drug addict at the impulsive volume. Dream has a weird temper at the best of times and he’s not exactly patient when it comes to Tubbo.

 

“The Revival Book literally brings people back from the dead!”

 

“Yes. But they’re not the same,” Tubbo states. Stating facts. Regurgitating text books so that he can shut down. He needs to shut down or the supernova in his soul will devolve and start to suck in all the matter of the universe.

 

Tommy is dead.

 

Ranboo is dead.

 

Where is Michael?

 

It doesn’t matter - he’s not here. The best that Tubbo can do for Michael now is to defer to the plan. He has to remember that if Dream lives, Michael is guaranteed death. Tommy is dead so there is no reason now to abort.

 

He can go back to the plan. Autopilot engaged.

 

“What does it matter if they’re not the same?” Dream is asking. He’s taken a step forward, over Tommy’s body - like Tommy is nothing more than the nuke bunker’s welcome mat. A wave of molten fury erupts over Tubbo like errant magma. Suddenly, he’s looking at Dream and he wants to hurt. He wants to have Dream on his knees in front of him with an axe pressed into the flesh of his neck. The edge of this new need makes Tubbo think of Technoblade. Of pain and colour.

 

He takes a breath. 

 

Tubbo is not Technoblade. He will not listen to this siren song of violence. Not when he can think. Not when he can-

 

“Surely it doesn’t matter at all so long as they’re alive ,” Dream is saying.

 

Tubbo blinks, brought out of his internal spiral for just a moment so that he can really look at Dream. 

 

Dream has the blood of his enemy smeared into the side of his hoodie. The hair that pokes out of the lip of his hood is straw-like and straggly. The hands that wrap around the blood-soaked sword are spindly and full of calluses. His face is hidden behind a mask that constantly wears a smiley face.

 

To hide the pain.

 

‘We’re not so different,’ Tubbo realises.

 

“You just don’t get it, do you?” 

 

Tubbo pivots, not waiting for an answer. His body is shaking like he’s being subjected to a localised earthquake but inside, all is still - like he’s entered the eye of the storm.

 

He knows what he has to do now and he clings to that assurance as the lifeline in his abyss. 

 

“What are you doing?” Dream asks and his voice carries a hint of authoritative panic. 

 

Tubbo doesn’t answer. His body is moving on its own, his mind going through the motions. He’s shut down, taken himself away. Tommy is dead and Tubbo is running on autopilot.

 

He presses the first button and events are in motion. 

 

[23:26} <Tubbo_> If you are anywhere near Snowchester, get away. I’m setting off nukes. You have five minutes.

 

He hears the message that he spent so long spell-checking ping on Dream’s comm but is only half paying attention. With a deft side swipe of his hand, the control panel for the nuke is open on the console. A long time ago, when he didn’t quite trust himself not to become the man who had lost L’Manburg, he had Jack Manifold hold a secondary key card meaning that he and Jack would both be needed to activate the nuke. Tubbo has spent the last week re-routing the system so that he only needs his own passcodes and a detonation key. For the plan, of course. Not for himself. Not to exact vengeance upon the gods that have wronged him. The nukes were never meant to be a fuck you to the-

 

In the end, it wasn’t losing L’Manburg that turned him into Wilbur Soot, it was losing Ranboo Tommy. 

 

Dream is beside him. Tubbo didn’t hear the green nightmare move. The mask leers at the pre-entered coordinates situated in the top left corner of the screen.

 

X - 0, Y - 0, Z - 0.

 

“Tubbo, what are you doing?” Dream repeats. 

 

Tubbo hears the note of menace in his tone and almost buckles beneath its implication.

 

Dream is afraid. 

 

How is this possible?

 

Tommy is dead. Dream should be afraid.

 

“I’m ending this,” Tubbo says. Numbers run through his mind like the sprinkling spray of a waterfall. He’s calculated the fall out distance and the time needed to get away numerous times already. He knows there is no way to outrun this, not even with stacks and stacks of ender pearls. He just hopes that everyone else on the server is continuing their absence streak regarding Snowchester. 

 

“You can’t do this,” Dream says. “You’ll be killing yourself along with me.”

 

Tubbo ignores Dream, muttering out statistics instead. He already knows the answers to almost every preconceived sum relating to the nukes. He’s not going over it all now to make adjustments, he is retreating into the logic to give himself some comfort.

 

The only one that ever understood that about him was Ranboo. 

 

The final button pops up on his screen and he presses it before Dream has enough time to figure out what it is. A firework fizz of quivering excitement spins in his belly and he wonders if this is how Wilbur felt. 

 

Countdown initiated. Five minutes until nuclear detonation.

 

“No, no.”

 

Dream barges him out of the way - taller, stronger but right now, in this moment, Tubbo is smarter. He’s playing on the home field and the only people that ever understood him, that had a chance to stop him, are dead.

 

His eyes skim over to Tommy’s quickly cooling corpse.

 

Grief chokes him but he doesn’t falter.

 

I’m coming Tommy.

 

Dream is pressing buttons. His hands fly over the keyboard at the console bringing up command windows and task bars. His shoulders are hunched up by his ears and he’s breathing like he’s just run a marathon. His face is shock white beneath the mask - blending into the porcelain. Tubbo watches him with a detached sort of vindictiveness.

 

Tubbo is not a hero. He doesn’t think with his emotions, isn’t drawn into the allure of glory. But he is not a villain either. He doesn’t think in terms of power plays and grandeur. 

 

Tubbo is worse than all of that. He is cold, logical reality. No-one else understands patterns or how to subvert expectations quite the way that Tubbo does.

 

“Good luck with that,” he says.

 

“What did you do? What did you do ?” Dream howls at him, closing down a window and opening up the core of the computer itself.

 

Four minutes until nuclear detonation, “ the computer chirps.

 

“I did what I had to,” Tubbo tells him with forced nonchalance. He looks at his nails in an attempt to come off casual but his hands are shaking too much for that and Dream doesn’t appreciate the display. He snarls, vaulting at Tubbo and grabbing him by the shirt to lift him up off of his feet.

 

“Turn it off!” he barks.

 

Tubbo squirms, his heart rate escalating as he feels the burn of his shirt cutting into his neck. His hands wrap around Dream’s arms and even though they’re surprisingly thin, they’re as strong as concrete.

 

Concrete boxing him in. Schlatt laughing because he’s trapped in a ‘Tubbox’. Wilbur assures him that everything is going to be alright.

 

‘Stay strong,’ he’d said.

 

Tubbo tries to swallow and fails.

 

“Won’t,” he manages.

 

The mask stares at him, glaring disturbed daggers into a soul that is too malformed to acknowledge a new wound. Then he lets go, throwing Tubbo into the console and making a sound of disgust in the back of his throat.

 

“You’re literally killing yourself by doing this. You realise that right?”

 

Tubbo raises his eyebrow at the repetition as he pushes himself up and massages his neck, tugging at the collar of his shirt. Then he breathes in deep, exhaling grandly - in the same manner that Ranboo used to. For the first time since he came to sit down in this oppressive bunker nearly eight days ago, Tubbo thinks that the air doesn’t smell like old fridge water. Instead, it smells fresh, like the ice outside. Like the sea. Like life.

 

“Duh,” he says.

 

To his credit, Dream doesn’t run. He might not know the numbers inside and out like Tubbo does but he’s obviously smart enough to assume that running from this particular location is futile. 

 

As for Tubbo, well, he relishes in the relief.

 

“What about your son?” Dream tries as the computer announces two and a half minutes until detonation.

 

Tubbo feels his heart constrict in his chest.

 

Michael.

 

Prime, he hopes that Michael is somewhere far away if he’s even still alive. For all their sins and for all their poor judgements in the past, Tubbo hopes that he’s with Eret. Eret used to make Tubbo feel safe in the days of campfire songs and newly born nations. Eret was one of the few people that never actively poked fun at Tubbo for being scatterbrained or indecisive.

 

Tubbo thinks they’d be good with kids. And maybe, without Dream to plague the server, so will everyone else.

 

“Michael will be okay,” Tubbo says and he means it. “He’s more capable than people realise.”

 

“You’re insane,” Dream snarls at him as the computer announces one minute. “Don’t you get that by doing this, you’ll be making death permanent? Didn’t Tommy talk to you and tell you that you’ll just end up floating in a black void for all eternity?”

 

Fear flickers briefly inside him but it’s quickly smothered by dark acceptance. Tubbo shrugs and takes a seat on the wooden chair - the last chair he will ever sit in. He almost wishes that it was his couch in the mansion.

 

And that Ranboo was there to wrap around him.

 

“Wilbur said that he was in a train station. It’s probably different for everyone and I’m not planning on leaving Tommy alone in a void.”

 

Never again. He’ll never leave Tommy alone again. Even if Tommy finally hates him.

 

The computer announces thirty seconds and Dream roars out a swear.

 

Tubbo watches as Dream starts to prowl around the bunker like a caged animal - frenzied, rabid.

 

“You’re insane!” Dream repeats. “Why are you doing this? Is it to try and make a point? Are you trying to prove to yourself or to me that you’re important enough to make a decision like this Mr President ? Because you’re not ! You’re nothing more than a pawn Tubbo Underscore. And that’s all you’ll ever be!

 

The computer announces ten seconds and Tubbo leans forward to meet the dead black eyes of the mask and the inappropriateness of that smile.

 

“That’s Tubbo Underscore- Beloved, dickhead and this pawn just put you in checkmate.”

 

There’s a beep and a hiss and the nuke detonates.

 

He did it.

 

Exhilaration and relief war with the age old fear response as light and heat pops in his eyes. There’s a bang. Louder than the fireworks, louder than the screams of the people at the Festival.

 

“TUBBO!” Tommy screams but Tubbo can’t tell if his mind is firing off old synapses or if Tommy is really here.

 

Then he is burning, burning, burning and at this point, he’s so used to that sensation, his skin peeling away from his muscles and his muscles peeling away from his bones. He’s so used to nerves dying and the metallic smell of blood and the sour taste of it in the back of his throat. And somewhere in front of him, or behind him, or inside him, he can hear Dream screaming in the ultimate agony.

 

Then there is nothing.

 

And that is okay.

Chapter 3: Meet My Maker

Notes:

I think I've acknowledged everything in this chapter with characterising appropriateness now. I don't know. I have all of 0.5% brain today.

No trigger warnings. Very exciting.

Thank you to everyone that's been commenting. I got an essay reply on the last chapter that made me delighted to be alive quite honestly.

Chapter Text

Tommy spoke about being dead only once.

 

He was standing in front of his grave in the wind when Tubbo found him. His hair, newly streaked with white, was whipping over his face and he was hunched in a cardigan that he never would have worn before he’d died. Tubbo had felt a pinch in his heart when he’d seen him but there was still too much butt hurt between them for Tubbo to approach Tommy without feeling like he was giving something up. Tommy had known he was there though. He'd had eyes in the back of his head since the prison.

 

“Wilbur said there was a train station when he was dead,” Tommy had said and Tubbo had stiffened, feeling like an invader. He’d debated walking away without saying anything but for all the awkward irritation he felt around Tommy, for all the betrayal he saw in Tommy’s face whenever Tubbo addressed his husband, Tommy was still his best friend.

 

So Tubbo gave something up and moved silently to stand beside Tommy. When he saw the haunted expression on Tommy’s face, the way his mouth was drawn, Tubbo figured he'd made the right decision for once.

 

“When I died, there was just a void,” Tommy had said with a shudder. He glanced up at the grave that Tubbo had spent so long perfecting when that was the only project that could stop him from falling apart. Anxiety and plaguing dread had made Tommy seem older somehow.

 

“How come Wilbur got to have a train station?” he’d asked.

 

Tubbo hadn’t answered right away, not sure if the question was for him or not. Instead, he’d glanced down at his shoes, giving himself time to process the words and the implications of the hurt he’d seen in Tommy’s face. 

 

When he raised his eyes again, Tommy was finally looking at him - the question in his eyes.

 

So Tubbo had answered.

 

“I dunno,” he’d ventured. “I guess Wilbur’s just more imaginative than you.”

 

Tommy had blinked at him like he couldn’t quite process what Tubbo had just said. Then his mouth had cracked into a wonky smirk that didn’t quite reach his eyes and he’d nudged Tubbo in the ribs. It was a start.

 

“Shut up Tubbo.”

 

When Tubbo dies, he sees a pair of doors suspended in black space. 

 

They’re both simple wooden doors. The one on the left is yellow. The one on the right is red. Their colours shine through the darkness like overly saturated children’s drawings.

 

I’ll make this as painless and colourful as possible.

 

It is cold in the afterlife. Tubbo shivers and lets out a breath that rolls into the black.

 

“You’re supposed to choose one.”

 

Tubbo starts, gasping and jerking backwards, his arms pinwheeling. His feet impact smooth flat ground though he can’t see his feet or the ground for the black. He can hear his breaths coming out short and shallow and his heart is cannonading against ribs that don’t technically exist anymore. He swallows to try and ground himself and chokes when his throat closes over an excess of saliva.

 

“Whoa. You okay?”

 

Tubbo turns, angling himself round so that he’s facing the speaker. His non-existent skin crawls when he comes face to face once again with his worst enemy.

 

“D-Dream?”

 

“Ah. Not quite. Hello Tubbo.”

 

Tubbo frowns. The creature beside him does look like Dream. But there are some integral differences to the man who raged as Tubbo fired his nuke. This Dream is wearing the same bright green hoodie and a mask made of porcelain, yes. His build is the same, athletic and slim like a marathon runner. But the face on the mask isn’t the usual, creeping smile. Instead, it is a simple XD, an expression entirely less ominous than that unholy smile . A pair of golden haloes encircle his head like the rings of some distant planet.

 

He doesn’t smell like Dream either. Dream, like Wilbur, smells of gunpowder and power. The thing standing beside Tubbo now smells of something older, wilder. Tubbo’s smelt this before, on the day that he and Fundy performed the ritual on the Prime path to rid Dream of his-

 

“Dreamon,” Tubbo breathes.

 

The Dreamon tilts its head and the XD expression on the mask is horribly disarming.

 

“Call me DreamXD,” it says. “Or just XD. Whatever.”

 

Tubbo forces himself to inhale slowly, carefully. He holds that breath for a few seconds, watching as XD shifts to scratch at something behind his ear. His humanesque ear. His hands aren’t spindly or callused like Dream’s. They’re long, artful, horribly perfect.

 

Tubbo exhales and tries to organise his thoughts as his heart rate gradually de-escalates into something manageable.

 

“What - why are you here?” Tubbo asks. “It’s not revenge is it? Coz I kind of think I’ve had enough of that.”

 

XD remains motionless for a moment, so still that Tubbo feels like he’s looking at a statue or a picture instead of a person. Definitely something unreal. But then XD throws his head back and laughs so hard that Tubbo’s toes curl. That laugh is the same as Dream’s. Whatever he’s looking at right now, it’s choosing to wear Dream’s form. That means it can’t be too far removed from the fact that Tubbo just killed Dream, right?

 

Tubbo doesn’t think he can beat down a Dreamon in a place like this. Tubbo never really believed he could beat down a Dreamon at all. Dreamon hunting was just the whim of a child who yearned for a story as prominent as Tommy’s. 

 

Imagine his surprise when the ritual he’d read about worked perfectly on the most powerful man on the server.

 

“I’m not here for revenge,” XD tells him, reaching beneath his mask to wipe away a stray tear. Tubbo squints through the darkness and a chill scrabbles down his spine when part of XD’s face is revealed.

 

It’s featureless - at least the mouth is missing.

 

Tubbo’s mind recoils at the nightmarishness of that and he lets out a stuttering breath, clutching at the shirt he can feel hanging over his chest. He wishes he could see himself. He wonders why he can see DreamXD and the doors. It’s like they’re lit up from the inside somehow.

 

XD sobers, folding his arms over his chest. 

 

“I’m here to collect you,” he says.

 

Collect me?” Tubbo repeats with a mortifying squeak. Well doesn’t that just sound pleasantly terrifying. Images of butterflies pinned to walls dance through his head - the metal pikes impaling their delicate bodies. “What do you mean, collect me?”

 

“Oh, uh,” the Dreamon pauses, glancing upwards like he’s seeking a higher power for answers and Tubbo feels the chill from his surroundings seep into his bones. 

 

“I mean that I’m here to take you to make amends for what you did.”

 

Tubbo is instantly on edge. The dread that has been slowly curdling inside him like gone off milk spikes into an unignorable alarm. He licks his suddenly dry lips and sucks in a breath of chilly air.

 

“Not gonna lie, that kind of sounds the same as revenge there big man.”

 

XD sighs and lifts a hand up to run through wayward strands of sandy hair. Discomfort flickers over the top of Tubbo’s barely contained panic at the sight. XD is far too fidgety - it’s almost like he’s trying too hard to appear human.

 

“You set off a nuclear weapon in that stupid little town you have, Snowchester, right?” XD presses.

 

Tubbo nods automatically, then winces when he thinks of what must be left of Michael’s home.

 

“Well, the thing is, you fucked up.”

 

“Because I blew up Dream?” Tubbo asks. He’s always suspected that Dream might be more than he lets on. He might be more than even he knew. The appearance of this creature, who seems more god-like to Tubbo than Dreamonic, only serves to confirm Tubbo’s suspicions. 

 

He supposes it only makes sense that he’s going to be punished for this. He’s probably disrupted some natural order or something. Tubbo figures it was worth it. Even if Tommy and Ranboo are permanently dead along with him now, at least they won’t have to worry about the repercussions of being revived. No matter how miserable Tubbo got in the days following Ranboo’s murder, he never once considered going to Dream to ask to bring Ranboo back. He didn’t want his husband to go through what Tommy obviously had.

 

“Well, there is that,” XD agrees. “But more than that, you blew up half of the Dream SMP and subjected the other half to the promise of a nuclear winter that will devastate all remaining life there.”

 

Shock hits Tubbo like a punch in the face. He staggers backwards through the void and ends up squatting though he can’t see the floor beneath him so he doesn’t gain any comfort from being closer to the ground.

 

“I did-I did what?” he asks weakly.

 

This can’t be real. XD can’t be telling him the truth right now. He ran the numbers. Over and over again. He sent the message so that anyone close to Snowchester would have a five minute head start to get away. Because the bomb was only supposed to blow up Snowchester.

 

A wave of goosebumps breaks over his skin bringing a heavy cold sweat and a primordial mix of dread and horror that oozes over him like crude oil. 

 

XD folds his arms back over his chest. He looks impatient, like he’d rather be anywhere else than here. The stance is too much like Dream. There is too much judgement in that crudely drawn mask. XD is not invested enough in this conversation to be lying about this.

 

Tubbo thinks he might pass out.

 

“You basically caused Armageddon, kid,” DreamXD clarifies, sounding far too unimpressed for the gravitas of that statement.

 

The crude oil mixture lurches up, spilling up and out from Tubbo’s heart like filthy toxic waste. Tubbo shudders and clutches at himself, rocking backwards and forwards as he feels at the familiar fabric of his shirt.

 

He didn’t mean to.

 

Oh Prime, he didn’t mean to.

 

He’d told Dream that he wouldn’t hand over the nuke because he was trying to save thousands of lives. In the end, it had been him that had been the mass murderer, that had been the genocidal maniac.

 

It had always been him.

 

Tubbo’sfaultTubbo’sfaultTubbo’sfault.

 

“How?” Tubbo blurts out. “ How? That nuke was only supposed to do as much damage as a city wide rain of TNT plus radiation after-effects. It was supposed to turn Snowchester into a crater but leave the rest of the SMP untouched! The first nuke didn’t end everything! What happened?”

 

Tubbo glances up at XD with desperation clawing at his chest, willing this creature to give him the answers but XD just shrugs, too blase, too bored.

 

“I don’t know. The point is that you fucked up and killed everyone you ever loved so now you have to make amends.”

 

He killed them. 

 

Oh Prime, he killed them. Everyone.

 

The guilt, oh the guilt is unbearable. It swims through his guts like acid. 

 

He’d only wanted to kill Dream.

 

Just Dream.

 

And himself.

 

Oh Prime. He killed Michael. 

 

“I’m gonna be sick,” Tubbo says, hanging his head over his knees and willing himself to eject everything he’s ever eaten. He retches uselessly as his stomach tries to launch itself up through his eyes.

 

He killed everyone.

 

“Yeah, good luck with that,” DreamXD tells him and Tubbo can hear the eye roll in his voice.

 

“S-screw you,” Tubbo manages between burping hiccups.

 

“No can do,” XD says. “Tell you what, how about we move our little discussion somewhere a bit less dull, eh?”

 

There’s a jerk and a judder and the ground beneath Tubbo’s feet begins to wobble. He’s thrown forward on his face and his cheek meets with the grainy feel of slightly damp wood. He can smell wood as well now, and a fresh varnish. When he looks up, XD is pushing away from something, like a wall in the middle of space and then they’re bobbing from side to side through the darkness like they’re standing in the middle of-

 

“A boat,” Tubbo gasps, groping blindly around him to feel for the sides. 

 

He can hear the sound of lapping water now and can smell the nostalgic pull of the sea beneath him like baking salt.

 

“Where-

 

He cuts himself off as he realises that the doors, still red and yellow and threatening to burn his retinas through the darkness, are growing smaller behind him. Whatever choice they represent, he is obviously not fit to make it yet.

 

He already knows, somehow, that he will be back here again.

 

It still doesn’t really compute. He killed everyone? Even Wilbur hadn’t managed that. Even Dream and Phil and Techno with their rain of TNT hadn’t managed that.

 

He’d been the end of the Dream SMP.

 

It’s kind of impressive really. A great accomplishment for someone once labelled a ‘pawn’. But then Tubbo thinks about Jack Manifold dropping his key card, Niki building her underwater city and Fundy hunting Dreamons with him. He thinks about Sapnap teaching him to shoot a bow and Quackity trying to think of ways to deflect Schlatt’s wrath in the white house. The SMP was populated with good and bad people, beauty and ugliness, and Tubbo just went ahead and destroyed it like it never mattered.

 

He feels sick all over again. Horrified with himself. Disgusted. Guilt-ridden to the point of madness. He can feel the responsibility weighing on him like the lapels of a President’s blaser. He can hear the screams of the people he’s damned like pops of firework colour in his ears.

 

I wasn’t trying to do that. I just wanted to take Dream and his Revive Book out of the equation.

 

That’s not what you did though.

 

The world around him is changing. The blackness is receding to make way for purple-blue dawn light. XD who has been rowing his way forward holding nothing at all, suddenly has an enormous oar in hand, one that looks far too big for him to be able to handle on his own. The sounds of birds can be heard, the kind that cry out in the Spring and Summer and Tubbo catches the first outlines of mangrove trees with their roots rising up and out of rippling water.

 

“Where are we now?” Tubbo asks. He blinks, realising that he can see himself. He looks exactly the same as he did before he died, right down to the scuff marks on his shoes.

 

He doesn’t look like a mass murderer.

 

“This is the Dead Sea,” DreamXD tells him. “It’s sort of like a collective body of water that connects everybody’s Limbos or whatever.”

 

“Ah,” Tubbo says. It’s all he can manage as a spark of selfish hope ignites within his devastated guts. Maybe he’ll be able to go and find Tommy and Ranboo after all.

 

But…

 

Should he get to do that?

 

He-

 

Tubbo blew up the server. He killed everyone. Surely there’s…surely there’s more of a punishment than just having to make amends or whatever. He feels like there should be more of a punishment. The guilt pushing him to the edge of sanity is demanding it. Though if he has to talk to the people he killed then maybe that is enough of a punishment. They’re going to hate him, even more than they probably already did. And that’s going to be just the tip of the metaphorical iceberg of pain.

 

Prime, he was so stupid. How could he have been so stupid? To think that he could play with fire and not burn the world down around him.

 

Just a pawn pretending to be a queen. 

 

Tubbo stares at XD above him and suddenly, this whole situation is too much, just way too much for him. He can’t take this. He can’t be expected to assume responsibility for a thousand people or more. He’s tried that already. He gave up his best friend’s life, the last person he actually truly loved, to save everyone else and look what happened. 

 

Dream was right. He’s not important enough to make these sorts of decisions. So he should just stop trying. No. All Tubbo wants to do is find Tommy and Ranboo and spend the rest of eternity holed up in some closed off Limbo that no-one else can reach.

 

His mind whirs into action. Half baked plans to steal the boat surface in his mind like large mammals coming up from the deep for air plus two or three contingency plans should things go pear shaped. The boat itself is massive - far larger than the yacht that Fundy built to block out the horizon in the docks of Las Nevadas and honestly, Tubbo isn’t sure how even someone as alien as XD is managing to steer this monstrosity. The deck is bare so there’s nothing really to help him with his ideas. Which kind of sucks. There’s not even a loose piece of wood or string to make a crude bow.

 

“Don’t bother trying to steal the boat,” XD says over the splash of the water as the mangrove trees thin enough to make way for an open ocean.

 

Tubbo’s muscles tense in sudden reverent fear. Can this god-like creature read minds? Had Dream been able to do that before he and Fundy had separated Dream from XD?

 

“I’m going to give it to you in a minute anyway.”

 

“You’re giving me this boat? Really?” Tubbo splutters.

 

That doesn’t make any sense at all.

 

“I thought you said I had to make amends or whatever.”

 

“Oh, you do,” XD confirms. “But you’re going to need a boat to do it.”

 

Tubbo frowns. He’s really not following. Maybe he should be, this doesn’t sound hard but honestly, he’s still reeling from the revelation that he killed everybody. That he’s dead. That Tommy’s dead. The sight of Tommy’s slack corpse going cold in his own blood beats behind Tubbo’s eyelids as he blinks.

 

It’s been a long day.

 

“Can you please just stop being cryptic and tell me what I’m going to have to do?” Tubbo asks. 

 

XD glances back at him and his head tilts just a little too far. Tubbo blanches at the sight. It looks as though Dream is having his neck snapped in slow motion.

 

“Aw, you’re no fun,” XD complains. 

 

“You wouldn’t be either if you’d been told you’d just single-handedly annihilated an entire server,” Tubbo snaps back before he can stop himself.

 

He freezes, made nervous by his own cheek. He raises a shaking hand to cover his mouth and stares up at XD as though waiting for a blow. It’s a reaction that he hasn’t had to anyone since the last time he saw Schlatt alive. 

 

Thankfully, though, XD doesn’t seem to feel inclined to lash out because of a little snark. Tubbo has no doubt that if he felt truly insulted, he wouldn’t hesitate to showcase an explosive temper. Though he denies being Dream and whilst he is clearly something else, there is no denying the connection. 

 

For now, XD regards him with his hand raised and his index finger tapping his chin in mock thoughtfulness. Another entirely too human gesture.

 

“Mn, you have a point,” XD says. “Alright then.”

 

He abandons the oar which Tubbo notes, quite terrifyingly, continues to move itself in a rowing motion despite losing its user. Had XD just been going through the motions of having to row this monstrosity of a boat for kicks? That unsettles Tubbo more than he cares to admit. It makes him feel like this god is merely playing games with him, like he’s still the helpless pawn playing on a different chess board.

 

When XD flops down cross-legged in front of Tubbo, Tubbo has to resist the urge to jerk back and put some distance between the pair of them. He wishes he had an axe. Or even a stick. Just something to hold onto to make him feel like he has the option to defend himself should this thing try to attack him after all.

 

Can he die in Limbo?

 

“So, because of the way that the people of the Dream SMP died,” XD explains. “You know, quite suddenly without any warning, a lot of them died with attachments and unfinished business still hanging over them.”

 

Tubbo nods as the guilt reaches through him again to squeeze his heart and lungs. Of course, it makes sense that people would die with regrets if they were really subjected to all the depravities of a nuclear explosion gone wrong. 

 

Tubbo really is a monster, isn’t he?

 

“So most of them ended up in their own versions of Limbo instead of moving on properly,” XD says. “Your job, once I hand over the boat, will be to ferry them through the waters of the Dead Sea to the Final Resting Place. Simple right?”

 

Tubbo is instantly suspicious. Nothing is ever simple. Less so when you’re dealing with a creature wearing a warped version of Dream’s face.

 

“Too simple actually,” Tubbo says. “What’s the catch?”

 

XD leans back, placing both of his unnaturally smooth hands down on the grain of the boat. 

 

“You know, Dream always said that you were a simpleton but I think you’re pretty smart.”

 

Tubbo frowns, not taken in by the backwards compliment at all. The fact that XD spoke to Dream at any point is pretty unnerving. Tubbo decides to file that information away for later.

 

“Thanks…” he says at length.

 

“Along the way, you’re going to have to help these people come to terms with their deaths and help them resolve their unfinished business,” XD continues. “Even if you make it to the Final Resting Place, they won’t be able to step off of the boat if they’re still weighed down by their attachments.”

 

That sounds…awful if Tubbo’s honest. He doesn’t like to pry and he’s got enough of his own problems to be trying to deal with other people’s OTP baggage. Uncovering secrets and lies were a huge part of his job as a spy for Pogtopia and he sucked at it something fierce back then because he kept his own secrets and lies buried so close. He still doesn’t think that anyone outside of Quackity knows that Schlatt used to hurt him.

 

“I can’t,” he blurts out. “I’m not - Tommy was always the people person. Ranboo was always the compassionate one. I’m just…well, I suck at people. And do you really think that anyone will talk to the boy that blew them up?”

 

“Does any of that sound like my problem?”

 

Tubbo stills as the first fingers of his new reality thread their way through his hair and down into his spine. There, they clasp, holding him steadfast, a prisoner anew.

 

Punishment enough indeed.

 

Since they have floated away from the two doors representing Tubbo’s choice, the air has gotten much warmer. Still, Tubbo feels cold. Colder than he ever has before.

 

“No, no, you can’t do this to me,” he whispers, broken and shuddering in horror.

 

This is a nightmare.

 

This has to be a nightmare.

 

Boo, wake me up! Please!

 

“Actually, I think you’ll find that I can, little mortal,” XD says and there’s something in those words that makes it clear that it is indeed XD who is doing this to Tubbo, no-one else. “While I don’t really go in for that whole revenge thing, you did kill my other half and amends need to be made.”

 

XD straightens, impossibly tall all of a sudden - like an Enderman. Like-

 

Boo?

 

“The Final Resting Place exists within the mangrove behind you,” XD explains, pointing to the horizon where Tubbo can just make out the trees clumping together like a black cloud on the water. “The oar will move your boat.”

 

XD shifts his pointing finger to the oar in question and Tubbo’s mouth falls open as the oar suddenly stops rowing. He watches in awe and a healthy amount of terror as it shrinks down, all the while emitting a curious yellow glow that leaks out from the knots and marks in the wood. When it reaches a size that might be comfortable for Tubbo, it makes a sound like a tinkling bell and forms into a glowing ball that rests serenely in place over the deck of the boat.

 

Tubbo is no stranger to magic. He’s used it enough times to enchant armour and weapons over the years; to brew potions and study the habits of the creatures that populated the SMP. But he has never seen magic of this calibre before. Transformations like this should be impossible. 

 

It gives a whole new dimension to the predatory air that XD carries around him despite being fairly laid back.

 

“If you want to use the oar, you just have to hold your hands out over the edge of the boat like you intend to row,” XD explains. “If you can fool it into thinking you’ll be doing half of the work, then it won’t mind doing what you want it to.”

 

Tubbo nods, not really taking it in.

 

This whole situation is absurd, utterly ridiculous.

 

He wishes that Tommy was here. He’d probably like this sort of thing. Though on second thought, he’d probably have gotten himself smited by now and he probably hates Tubbo so much that he wouldn’t want to be on the same ship for an extended period of time.

 

XD is fishing around in the pocket of his trousers. They look like jeans, Tubbo realises, but different in a way that hurts the eyes to try and process.

 

Tubbo’s attention is diverted with a painful lurch when XD finally manages to pull out a very familiar looking compass.

 

“This will be your guide.”

 

It’s his compass, the one that got blown up by that creeper all those months ago. How does XD have that? How-

 

“How is that here?” Tubbo breathes, reaching towards it with trembling fingers.

 

Does it still point to Tommy? Even now? Or has it lost the ability to find the boy who hops dimensions like a stowaway might hop ships?

 

XD shrugs and hands the compass over. Tubbo isn’t fooled but he’s too busy staring at the compass as his soul turns itself inside out to call XD out on his dismissiveness. The compass is almost exactly the same as it was, right down to the dent in the bottom left hand corner where Tubbo dropped it on a block of obsidian when he was mining out materials for L’Manburg at 3am. The only difference is that instead of saying: ‘Your Tommy’ across the top, it says: ‘Your Friend’ instead. Which is pretty ominous really. Apprehensiveness wriggles through all the regret that has been dredged up from the black pit of Tubbo’s soul as he processes the words.

 

The needle is currently pointing beneath the shimmering surface, straight ahead of the boat where a new geometric shadow is starting to loom along the horizon.

 

“What’s that?” Tubbo asks, squinting out over the water. The sun is a harsh glare in the sky making the world a little difficult to see. Tubbo spares it a side glance and then double takes when he sees that the sun is nothing more than a big black ball in the sky giving off a burning white glow.

 

“What the-” he mutters.

 

That ,” XD says, “is your current destination. The first person that you are to ferry across the Dead Sea. The compass will point to them until they are on the boat. Then it will point you back to the mangrove. Okay?”

 

Tubbo swallows, staring down at the compass and then up at the horizon again. 

 

“Okay,” he says, though it’s not okay. It’s not. 

 

Who will he have to see? Who will scream at him or sob at him or try to beat him down? Why can’t he just go and be with Tommy and Ranboo? He didn’t mean to blow up the SMP. He didn’t mean to hurt anyone other than Dream who had just killed Tommy right in front of him for the last time.

 

He wants to break. He wants to curl up on the deck of the boat in the foetal position and cry until he dies again from dehydration.

 

But Tubbo did all his crying a long time ago.

 

“Can you at least tell me-

 

Tubbo cuts himself off as he turns to face XD again only to see that XD is nowhere to be found, vanished like he never existed in the first place. The only thing left to denote that he was ever here is the glowing yellow orb of the ‘oar’ floating in place over the wooden deck.

 

Tubbo blinks, his mouth goes dry and his throat closes over, making it difficult to swallow. He doesn’t want to be alone.

 

Yes he does.

 

He doesn’t know what he has to do.

 

Yes he does.

 

With fear in his heart, trepidation and a begrudging acceptance, he looks down at the compass still pointing dead ahead of him.

 

He shifts himself, walking on shaking legs over the deck of the ship and wincing with every clap of his scuffed shoes on the wood. Just as XD advised, he cups the orb, shifting it over the water and then manoeuvring his hands so he’s holding an imaginary oar.

 

It works just like XD says. The oar materialises, dipping into the shoals of the water.

 

This is insane.

 

Tubbo lifts his shaking hands up to feel at the flowers still tangled in his hair. Then he looks up at the geometric shapes growing bigger over the water-

 

-and promptly starts rowing in the opposite direction.

Chapter 4: The Dead Sea

Notes:

I'm sorry this is a little late this week. The household had this tonsilitus vomit bug thing and it was HORRIBLE.

I had this chapter pre-written. I just checked it and I probably hate it but I don't have the brain to sort it out if I do at the moment. It's shorter than usual but it's shorter because this is sort of a pivotal self-reflection chapter for Tubbo. The books call it 'refusing the call to adventure'. We'll see about that, shall we?

Chapter Text

Oooooohhhhhhhh man. Oh man, oh man, oh man.

 

Tubbo can’t believe that XD just up and left him alone with a vessel that can connect to everyone’s Limbos. He didn’t even shackle Tubbo to the boat or whatever.

 

Really.

 

Honestly.

 

What did XD expect him to do?

 

He’s out of here. Gone. He’s going to find Ranboo and Michael and Tommy and he’s going to take them away from all of this.

 

Screw talking to the people he blew up. Screw all this amendment shit. Tubbo is going to shove what he has inadvertently done down deep and he’s going to carve out an escape for himself.

 

Surely he’s owed that much.

 

Surely he put up with enough in his life to earn himself an escape from all the bullshit.

 

Nevermind the niggling - desperate, clawing, all-encompassingly dark - guilt that he’s still trying to come to terms with. Nevermind that the feeling of needing to help those he’s wronged is almost like a compulsion. Nevermind that he’s a fucking monster. Tubbo’s sure that will all go away on its own. One day. Eventually. Whatever.

 

Excitement and apprehension war inside him as the sun beats down on his neck. He’s going to see Ranboo again. Soon. He’s going to see Ranboo again and he’s going to tell him immediately how much he missed him. He’s going to say sorry for making Ranboo uncomfortable when they fought because they were fighting about something before Ranboo left. Tubbo doesn’t really remember what the fight was about - he does, he does, he won’t ever forget - and Ranboo will forgive him because he’ll be Ranboo again. Then they’re going to find Michael together and Tubbo is going to swing the little piglin up in his arms and hold him close and-

 

He won’t be plagued by the fact that the little piglin probably knows exactly what it feels like to burn to death. He won’t look into Michael’s good eye and see the reflection of a nuclear explosion detonating forever.

 

Then the three of them will go and find Tommy. And okay, yeah, Tommy’s probably going to be livid. Or all broken up. Tubbo would be if he thought he’d been abandoned again. But that won’t matter when Tubbo apologises to Tommy. He’ll be all: ‘I didn’t mean to abandon you again. I’m sorry I totally suck and am the worst friend ever. Will you come and live with us on this cool boat that I totally stole from a Dreamon?’ Of course Tommy will say yes because Tommy is actually very forgiving. It’s one of his lesser known traits and Tubbo totally won’t be taking advantage of his best friend like the pitch black villain he is on the inside.

 

Yeah. That all sounds good to him. What can possibly go wrong?

 

Sweating, Tubbo rolls up his sleeves. Luckily, he wasn’t wearing his Snowchester vest when he died or he probably would have passed out from heat stroke by now. He glances up at the sky, checking the position of the sun, then he looks back down at the compass which is now pointing resolutely behind him.

 

Nope, nope. He’s not going back. Screw that.

 

Tommy, Ranboo, Michael. Tommy, Ranboo, Michael. Not necessarily in that order.

 

He has no idea where they are or how to find them. 

 

That…is a bit of a problem admittedly. But Tubbo is nothing if not tenacious. Wiping the back of his arm over his sticky forehead, Tubbo lets go of the oar with his other hand and then watches, dumbstruck as it carries on paddling without him, just like XD said it would.

 

Freaky.

 

He takes in a breath. It really is hot. He’s used to the sub zero temperatures of Snowchester. Honestly, this tropical type of heat is unbearable. It feels like he’s trying to breathe in wet flames.

 

Ranboo would probably have something fun to say about this. If Ranboo was here…

 

He is somewhere; happily existing in the same space as Tubbo again. Tubbo feels like a vice around his heart has loosened, he really does. Desperation to be with Ranboo right now pushes itself over the jagged edges of Tubbo’s grief.

 

The deck of Tubbo’s - escape vehicle - vessel is large and bare; gratuitously large actually. It kind of feels like it’s waiting for something - like foundations, like this was supposed to be a boathouse at some point. Tubbo shrugs to himself as he stalks across the boat from front to back. At the back of the boat is a crudely painted shack that might be the cabin. It’s an odd structure, jutting upwards at the back with a slanting roof. In front of the door, which is light blue, there is a bell which lets out muffled chimes in the low breeze rolling off of the sea. The walls are painted a neutral cream and are broken up by window frames holding diamond patterned glass. Out of the back of the cabin, Tubbo can see a line of colourful bunting draping down towards a lone deck chair.

 

Has this always been here? 

 

Tubbo’s not sure. He doesn’t think he saw it earlier when XD was explaining how everything was going to work. The whole thing makes him feel incredibly uneasy so he decides not to dwell on it.

 

He feels a bit like he’s breaking and entering as he puts his hand on the door knob, twisting so the door flies open. The interior is pretty sparse. There’s a navigation table set up by the window and a ladder that reaches up into the sloping roof. Gaping up into the semi-gloom, Tubbo sees a wad of blankets thrown over a hammock and a little bedside table. Fairy lights hang from the rafters.

 

Huh. Not too shabby.

 

But Tubbo is not here to admire the decor. He moves over to the navigation table and opens the drawer. It comes away from the main body of the table with a horrible shriek that sets Tubbo’s teeth on edge but it’s worth it because inside, he finds a spyglass which he instantly pockets and a few charting tools including map paper.

 

No map though. Damn. Not to worry. It’s not a big deal. Tubbo can map as he goes. It’ll be something cool to show Michael when he finds his son.

 

Tubbo leaves the cabin, staring out to sea with trepidation. He’s hoping to see something on the horizon, bumps and silhouettes that foretell of a land mass but there is nothing as far as the eye can see. Only the blue water under the obnoxiously blue sky, all slowly being roasted beneath the unforgiving light of the dark sun.

 

He can’t even hear a sea gull.

 

Tubbo swallows and it’s like trying to fight his way past sandpaper. His lips are cracked and dry, hard to the touch when he lifts his fingers to feel at them. He didn’t realise just how dehydrated he was until now. Blowing up an entire server is thirsty work.

 

The joke makes him uncomfortable.

 

Time to check the hold, Tubbo decides. 

 

He moves across the sizzling deck and finds himself irked by the heat lines wavering over the grid patterned wood of the hold. He squats, studying the mechanism that keeps the doors locked before flicking apart the metal clasp and hauling the doors open. They’re surprisingly heavy and Tubbo finds himself grunting as he pushes them up and over because the exertion is making him sweat more. Right now, he doesn’t have the fluid to lose. A headache is already starting to push at the backs of his eyes. He needs water and fast.

 

Thankfully, it is relatively cool beneath the heavy boards of the deck. Tubbo squints into the shadows, picking out the arcing shape of the boat below him and a folded stack of several more deck chairs. Other than that, it is completely empty. 

 

Tubbo draws back, perching on his hunches as the quiet dread of a horrible realisation creeps over him. He thinks he knows now why XD left him on this boat alone and unchained. 

 

Food is one thing. He can fashion himself a fishing rod from the wood of the ship and the fibres of his shirt if he has to (providing there are fish in this alien ocean) but water is an entirely different problem. Tubbo lets his head tip back, feeling the burn of the sun run its fingers over the raised scars of his face and squints at the endless blue. There’s not even a whisper of a cloud. No moisture bar the saline solution of the sea beneath the boat.

 

Frustration and desperate, curdling disappointment drips poison into his logic like crying obsidian. He can’t think of a single way around this. He’s trapped. Like a boxed in pawn. In concrete. In-

 

“I don’t want to go back,” he whispers and the compass burns a new ring of pain into his scarred palm.

 

For just a moment, the tiniest instant, Tubbo considers jumping into the inviting waters of the Dead Sea instead and letting himself drown.

 

It wouldn’t take much.

 

Just the steeling of his nerves and the resolve to weather the panic sure to jump-start on the cusp of asphyxiation.

 

Surely that’s better than being ripped into by the people he’s blown up.

 

Surely that’s better than trying to wade his way through the dark waters of their hearts and walking along the line of their sharpest edges.

 

Surely that’s better than fighting his way to Ranboo only to find himself forgotten, to Michael to find his son afraid of the boy who blew up the SMP, to Tommy who thought himself alone through his last breaths.

 

But then that moment is gone.

 

Tubbo doesn’t dwell on it. He doesn’t question it or linger on what a thought like that in a place like this might mean. Tubbo moves because that’s what he’s good at when he’s afraid, when he can’t process a terrifying truth. He pushes himself up through the heat and pads over the deck towards the oar. A simple touch is all that’s required to make it form into the glowing orb resting above the deck. Tubbo gapes at it, awed all over again because it’s like he has his own personal sun.

 

No, that was Tommy. Tommy was always the sun and Tubbo was the moon trying to light up the dark and failing horribly.

 

With reverent hands, he cups it, then flits across the ship on light feet to drop it over the other side of the vessel. The oar re-manifests and the boat slows to a stand still in the water. Tubbo checks the compass, then with his heart screaming at him to please keep trying to run away - run to Ranboo, to Tommy, to Michael, he pushes off back the way he came.

 

Dread and fright grow up inside him like black bindweed to constrict his heart in thorns as, a few minutes later, the geometric shapes reappear on the horizon.

 

Tubbo doesn’t know who he’s going to have to deal with first. He doesn’t know if he’ll have to help everyone he killed or if it’s only a select few that need to be ferried across the waters of the dead. XD wasn’t exactly specific with the details. All Tubbo does know is that the first opportunity he gets, he’s abandoning this trauma trip to find Tommy, Ranboo and Michael. 

 

They come first. They always have. Always will. 

 

Tubbo just needs to make sure they know that.

Chapter 5: Luck of The Draw

Notes:

I keep tweaking this chapter because it's quite a big one but I think I've got it to a place where I almost like it now. Does anyone else have this problem with endless reams of edits and then wanting to drown oneself in the Dead Sea?

On an unrelated note, there are a few Easter eggs in this chapter. Can anyone spot them?

Chapter Text

When the smell of the air shifts, an age-old fear reaches up and out of the darkness of Tubbo’s soul to petrify his lungs. He sucks in a sharp breath and then stills, reeling against the cold weights in his chest. His heart, once large enough and gnarled enough to support his flaws, seems to shrink inside him until it’s nothing more than a frightened child cringing away from a monster.

 

Tubbo hasn’t felt this way since-

 

Tubbo, get up here.

 

Tubbo, you get paid way too much to be crying.

 

You’re lucky we don’t make you a chimney sweep.

 

Tubbo, tear down this goddamn wall now! If you’re not gonna find Wilbur Soot and Tommy Innit then you need to make yourself useful.’

 

‘Geez, this Tubbo guy’s getting on my nerves.

 

Alcohol.

 

It oozes over his shirt to permeate his skin in a sour cloy and Tubbo gags, dropping down on the wood of the deck to clutch at his hammering heart.

 

No. Schlatt has been dead for years. He had nothing to do with the nukes. Surely this is someone else’s Limbo.

 

He doesn’t know of anyone else that would take the smell of alcohol to the afterlife with them.

 

Tubbo’s barely aware as the temperature drops around him, as the geometric shapes that he’s been steadily moving towards resolve into expertly crafted silver-grey skyscrapers. He shivers as the wind picks up, as the smell worsens, but inside he is burning, burning, burning.

 

Technoblade, take him out to dinner. I want you to kill him.

 

‘Tubbo, I’m sorry. I’ll make this as painless and colourful as possible. ’ 

 

The first firework ploughs into his torso and Tubbo can’t believe how much something can hurt. His skin feels like it is festering, becoming necrotic and taking pieces of his soul away with it when it disintegrates. The smell of burning flesh, cooking blood is so overwhelming it’s almost as powerful as the pain. Someone is screaming in front of him and he thinks it might be Tommy. Or it might be Wilbur.

 

Or it might be him.

 

The second firework rams into his face and this time, shock overrides the pain because he wasn’t expecting to have to do this again.

 

Then there is the lurching drag of respawn and it’s all over but it never finishes.

 

His hands shudder uncontrollably as he reaches up to touch at the puckered skin stretching over the right hand side of his face. His breaths are stuttered and jerking, like an engine trying to turn over as his throat closes over the oxygen in his lungs, trapping it in. 

 

Trapped. He’s trapped. Can’t get out. No escape. Hundreds of people watching him. Thousands. The gods are probably holding their breath right now.

 

‘Schlatt? I can’t actually get out, Schlatt.’

 

Tubbo sucks in a breath as his vision blurs and sheer, uncontrollable panic threatens to render him immobile. He can’t do this. 

 

He has to get away. 

 

How though?

 

How?

 

Tubbo can’t get out of here without water.

 

Jumping into the Dead Sea and letting himself drown is looking really, really good about now.

 

He eyes the water consideringly as his skin erupts in a wave of trauma induced numbness. He frowns when he notes that the seawater is no longer blue. Instead, it is a murky, debris littered grey. The fact that he notices this change grounds Tubbo. His throat opens, he gulps down a breath and just like that he has control of himself again. 

 

He never lost control. 

 

Beneath the stench of alcohol, there is an underlying stink of fish on the turn and Tubbo is reminded, even through the sear of terror still threatening to drag away his control, of L’Manburg’s port.

 

Not Snowchester. It’s always L’Manburg.

 

Pushing himself, Tubbo looks out and over the water towards his destination. At some point, the sky has become overcast - completely blanketed in roiling clouds that carry the electric promise of a storm. That explains why he’s still shivering. He’s certainly not shivering on the come down of a panic attack. Tubbo doesn’t have those, what are you talking about?

 

His fingers fumble over the fabric of his shirt as he rolls his sleeves back down. Sweat cools rapidly on his back, acting like a freezing second skin as Tubbo’s eyes run down the looming skyscrapers. There are five of them, all over Tubbo’s head now. They reach up like stretching fingers to press their tips into the clouds; mortals extending themselves into the realms of the gods.

 

Tubbo breathes. Careful, controlled.

 

He can’t do this.

 

Beneath those skyscrapers, a warren of rundown terraced houses sprawls in a maze over a rocky island. Something in Tubbo’s heart flinches when he recognises the design of those houses - an exact copy of an estate that Schlatt had asked Tubbo to design and build back in Manburg. 

 

Then there is the quay.

 

It is flint-edged and grey, like the sky above and the water below the boat. Tubbo squints when he sees which berth the boat is heading towards and his insides go cold when he sees a lone figure waiting for him on the jetty.

 

The figure is wearing a dark blue beanie and black slacks with suspenders over a white dress shirt. He’s standing casually, with his hands in the pockets of his trousers but Tubbo can see the air of vehemence that circles him like a vulture.

 

Quackity. 

 

Fuck.

 

So Tubbo really did blow up the SMP.

 

Prime. Prime, there’s no escaping this now.

 

WhathaveIdone?WhathaveIdone?

 

Tubbo’sfaultTubbo’sfaultTubbo’sfault.

 

Tubbo casts his eyes over the deck of the ship in search of something, anything he can use as a weapon. His blood electrifies with anticipatory dread as his vision locks on the bell still letting off soft clangs in the wind. Not exactly a brilliant choice for a weapon but it will do a fair amount of blunt force damage.

 

He’s on autopilot as he sprints the length of the deck, skidding to a halt as the boat pulls up beside the jetty and stops. His fingers tangle in the threads of rope holding the bell up as he unties it and his heart counts the seconds to his next demise as he hears the crunch of Quackity’s shoes on the wood. After what feels like a small eternity of frantic scrabbling, the bell comes free with a clunk and Tubbo whirls round, half expecting Quackity to already be standing beside him with an axe raised over his head.

 

He’s not though.

 

Tubbo blinks at the empty deck, then creeps cautiously forward to peer over the edge.

 

Quackity’s stony gaze meets his. He is still standing on the jetty with his hands in the pockets of his trousers like he has all the time in the world. Tubbo’s stomach clenches when he sees the genuine murder present in Quackity’s good eye but then that promise is overtaken with sudden, harsh shock.

 

“What the fuck?” Quackity hisses out into the wind, taking a calculated step away from the boat and drawing his hands out of his pockets. His face pales considerably, until he’s almost the same grey colour as his surroundings.

 

Tubbo frowns, perplexed and alarmed by this response. He’d been expecting hatred, maybe an attack. Not fear. Not terror. No-one is afraid of Tubbo. He’s not important enough for that. Tubbo glances down at himself, cataloguing the texture of his outfit and the scars visible on his right hand. It’s nothing that Quackity hasn’t seen before.

 

“T-Tubbo?” Quackity asks and Tubbo’s gaze darts back up to meet Quackity’s. There is a frightened question in Quackity’s expression now alongside a darkness that the two of them share, an ink black villainy cultivated beneath the hand of a man who knew only the release of the bottle.

 

Tubbo tries not to gag as he-focuses on the acidic taint in the breeze.

 

“Is-am I here for you?” Tubbo asks as his fingers clench around the comfortingly cold and heavy feel of the bell.

 

Quackity blinks and Tubbo watches the cogs screech to life in Quackity’s mind. He’s trying to figure out how he can use that question to his advantage. Quackity is a gambler by nature but if he can rig the game in his favour then he bloody well will. Tubbo can’t fault the man for it. Tubbo is the opposite, always playing it safe, then lashing out with a risk that can end a server.

 

“Tubbo, what do you mean? What are you doing here man?”

 

Quackity’s voice is overly calm. His words are slow, carefully enunciated, and Tubbo shudders as electric danger skitters over his skin. He doesn’t like this. But he considers the question. His mouth forms over the syllables required to start an explanation but he can’t quite seem to get that vocal push. Standing in front of Quackity with the smell of alcohol on the wind makes him feel volatile, unsafe. He doesn’t know if Quackity will put himself between Tubbo and Schlatt’s backhand or if he will condemn Tubbo to death in a box of yellow concrete. 

 

Either way, Tubbo feels like Quackity has the power here and Quackity seems to know that. When Tubbo doesn’t come up with a fitting explanation for why he’s here, Quackity recovers his composure, his good eye becoming as flint-edged as the dock around him. 

 

“You blew up the SMP,” Quackity states - a blanket accusation that makes Tubbo wince. He swallows the unimaginable burn of the guilt, holding the bell up over his chest, protecting his heart. He wishes he had a shield or an axe. More than that, Tubbo wishes he wasn’t here.

 

“I didn’t mean to,” he offers quietly.

 

Quackity seems to bristle at that and something electric bright seems to build up inside him, forcing his shoulders to rise and the muscles to pull cord tight over his arms. Tubbo figures that he’s looking at blind fury right now and tries to brace himself for what he knows is coming.

 

Once upon a time, Tubbo threatened to blow up Las Nevadas. 

 

Yesterday, he succeeded.

 

“What do you mean you didn’t mean to blow it up?” Quackity roars and the volume slices through Tubbo’s core. 

 

He’s been expecting this.

 

He has.

 

Ever since XD told him what he did. 

 

And he still isn’t quite sure he believed the Dreamon even though he knew the truth of those words, deep down inside.

 

He deserves this. And more. This is his punishment. 

 

“You fucking - Tubbo you fucking set off a nuke with a five minute warning! What the fuck were we supposed to do?”

 

Stay away. That was all anyone was supposed to do. Tubbo’s voice lets off an exhaust-fuelled utterance of regret and tension.

 

“It’s not like any of us had a fucking nuclear bunker ready to go. What the fuck were you thinking?”

 

Quackity is snarling now. He takes a step towards the boat with his face thrust forward in outright aggression and it takes everything Tubbo has inside himself not to retreat like he used to. He is not the boy that was pushed around by the Schlatt administration. He is not the boy set on the board to be used by whoever deemed him useful. He is his own piece. He made his own decision and he will take the consequences.

 

“I lost everything!” Quackity shrieks. “EVERYTHING I’VE BEEN WORKING ON!”

 

Tubbo nods, squeezing the bell. He levels his eyes on Quackity’s and though he wants to, he refuses to look away from the swirling red haze of rage, the show of teeth.

 

“I did what I had to,” he says. 

 

No apology, no excuse, no real explanation. Wilbur said that ‘sorry’ was a weak word and Tubbo knows the truth of that. He’s not going to disrespect Quackity with a word like ‘sorry’ now.

 

“What you had to?” Quackity repeats, like he can’t quite believe it. “Tubbo, no-one has to fucking detonate a server. What the Hell man?”

 

If Tubbo is going to murdered here then this is going to be the moment. He braces himself, expecting to feel the grasp of Quackity’s bare hands clenching around his throat. He heard the rumours back when he was alive, of Quackity visiting the prison armed to the teeth. He saw the missing finger on Dream’s hand, felt the lacking digit in the collar of his shirt when he was lifted into the air.

 

Quackity is not the sort to shy away from something like this. 

 

Tubbo is rock solid and ready with his bell. He’ll take whatever Quackity will throw at him.

 

Seconds pass. Quackity breathes in through his teeth and then out again so harshly that a flyaway lock of black hair flutters over his scarred cheek. Tubbo counts the seconds, keeping his gaze steady, his heart sure and with each passing number, he lets a little more hope build up inside him.

 

The longer someone waits to commit murder, the less likely it is to happen. Observation catalogued by Tubbo Underscore-Beloved during times of conflict on the SMP.

 

Eventually, Tubbo watches as the anger recedes back into a quiet simmer beneath Quackity’s good eye and the spell of potential murder is well and truly broken. Something deflates in Tubbo as Quackity pulls back, clearing his throat like he’s embarrassed by the loss of emotional control. His hands are shoved back into their pockets. Where they can’t hurt anyone.

 

“What happened?” Quackity asks

 

Tubbo has several answers for this question. None All of them are the truth. Only one matters. He lowers his head to let his eyes fall on the grain of the boat as a strange combination of loathing, defeat and childish petulance swathes him in black tar.

 

“Dream,” he manages and the name tastes as acidic as the air around him.

 

Silence follows this and Tubbo finds obstinance growing up inside him. This is all Quackity is going to get and eventually, he hears Quackity let out a shaky exhale that has Tubbo raising his eyes again

 

“Ah,” Quackity says and the sheer amount of understanding in that single utterance overwhelms Tubbo to the point of taking a defensive step backwards.

 

“So, why are you here?” Quackity asks again, taking another step back himself and perching on a weather-worn crate like they’re talking about the fucking weather, like he hasn’t just brushed off his own demise at Tubbo’s traitorous, explosive hands. “How did you get your hands on a boat so fast?”

 

Tubbo reels from the topic change, once again squeezing the bell in his grip like he is Ranboo with a block of grass covered dirt.

 

“It’s a long story,” he grinds out.

 

If he wants to get Quackity on the boat so that they can leave this Prime awful place, then Tubbo knows he’s going to have to do better than that. He’s kind of hoping that Quackity might direct him on where to get fresh water and other supplies but Quackity doesn’t owe him anything. 

 

He flinches when he realises that Quackity is watching him with narrowed eyes. Suspicious. Too suspicious. 

 

To be expected after he betrayed Quackity to Pogtopia. 

 

After he blew up an entire server.

 

“I’ve got time,” Quackity says casually. Too casually. Tubbo is not fooled but he remains silent. “It’s not like I’ve got anything better to do now that my fucking projects have been obliterated.”

 

Tubbo blanches at that but Quackity doesn’t give him an inch, just glaring at him with that crooked edge he obtained when Las Nevadas started to overtake L’Manbrug in terms of influence and power.

 

Though Las Nevadas never had the impact L’Manburg did, did it? And it was never something else, never separate from the Dream SMP, not even whilst Dream was in prison. Tubbo thinks that Quackity knows this, deep down, that his pursuit of power was only that of a man chasing down a Presidency he had never managed to acquire.

 

He considers an answer to Quackity’s questions. Once again, his mouth falters over several attempts to start talking. Once again, he can’t get that vocal push to begin. He doesn’t know where to start really and honestly, he’s hesitant to divulge anything - very much aware that information can be weaponised in the right hands. It’s the leftover mindset of a boy very much raised by a defunct political cabinet.

 

He stares at Quackity, watching the way the storm clouds are reflected in the dark depths of his good eye and this time, he sees the draw in Quackity’s face, the grief that Tubbo has caused.

 

He owes Quackity something. He thinks he probably always has.

 

“XD gave me a job to do,” he finally blurts out, stiffening when Quackity’s eyes widen.

 

“XD,” he whispers, awed. “He spoke to you?

 

The ‘but you’re just Tubbo’ goes unsaid. Tubbo tries not to take offence at the dismissal. He does anyway.

 

“What did he ask you to do?”

 

Tubbo does not feel comfortable talking about XD so freely. Or his mission. He briefly considers bartering the information for access to supplies but quickly shuts it down. It’s a miracle that he hasn’t been attacked considering how pissed Quackity still clearly is. Really, this whole conversation is a testament to Quackity’s self control. He doesn’t particularly want to provoke the guy again. And really, is there any harm in Quackity knowing what he’s here to do? Maybe a little show of fake trust will work in his favour.

 

“He said I had to make amends for what I did,” Tubbo admits. “Asked me to ferry the people I blew up across the sea to something he called the Final Resting Place.”

 

Tubbo leaves out the bit about helping people to get over their own deaths and let go of their attachments. He’s not sure he’s accepted that particular responsibility. He’s not sure he actually can.

 

“So you’re like…a glorified bus driver?” Quackity scoffs, malicious humour lighting up his face. Tubbo glowers at him.

 

“I guess so,” he says. “So if you could maybe tell me where I might be able to get some supplies and get your arse up onto this deck, then we can be on our way thank you very much.”

 

To Tubbo’s chagrined horror, Quackity shakes his head, the smirk still firmly in place as he tilts forward to lean on his knees.

 

“Nah. I’m not getting on that re-death trap with you.”

 

“But you have to!” Tubbo blurts, shifting along the edge of the boat as the oar morphs back into a ball of light with a little flash that has Quackity’s eyes widening again.

 

“No,” he says with more serious conviction. “I don’t.”

 

Distress contorts itself around Tubbo’s spine making him spit out the start of several halting words. His mind scrambles to rectify Quackity’s refusal whilst considering alternatives, back up plans, contingencies as always. Maybe he can get the water and supplies he’s after and make a break for Tommy, Ranboo or Michael again? Something tells him that somehow, he’ll end up simply floating through blank space ocean again with nothing but the dark sun slowly melting him away to nothing. 

 

The compass, it seems, is more than just a simple tool to show him the way to go.

 

He wishes he could reach for it now to run his thumb across the dent in the bottom. He wishes it would point to Tommy the way it used to.

 

“I wouldn’t get on there if you promised to get me a thousand Yeezys,” Quackity tells Tubbo, crossing his arms over his chest.

 

Tubbo feels the first tug of desperation in his gut. He’d never expected to be met with this kind of resistance. Surely everyone wants to find peace even if they have to put up with someone who murdered them to do it.

 

But then something occurs to Tubbo, a dredge at the back of his mind that makes him look at Quackity again, particularly at the way Quackity’s got his arms crossed across his chest like he’s trying to protect himself.

 

“You’re scared,” Tubbo says simply.

 

He knows he’s hit the nail on the head when Quackity goes very still. The light in his eyes sharpens and his lips purse into a thin hard line.

 

“Tell me, what do you think happens when someone goes to the ‘Final Resting Place’, Tubbo?”

 

Tubbo doesn’t know, he has to admit. 

 

He hadn’t thought much of it when XD had labelled the mangrove. He’d been too caught up in the notion that he’d detonated an entire SMP to really pay attention to anything outside of the mechanics of what he would be forced to do. So he lets himself think about it now.

 

The name sort of implies a long sleep. Tubbo doesn’t think he would mind that. He hasn’t slept properly since long before L’Manburg was a thing. It would be nice not to have to watch his back. It would be nice to shed the shackles of grief and self-loathing that he carries in exchange for the chance to sleep like George Not Found.

 

But then with the way Quackity is looking at him; in quiet, expectant terror, Tubbo half wonders if perhaps it’s more sinister than that.

 

All he knows is that when XD found Tubbo, there had been a nameless choice to make in the form of two unspectacular coloured doors.

 

He shrugs and once again, Quackity’s eyes widen.

 

“I don’t know,” he admits. “But I’m not afraid of it.”

 

Tubbo watches with a new stable pillar of defiance propping him up from the inside as a pop of new anger explodes like a firework through Quackity’s demeanour. But then that anger fizzles out and Quackity’s expression turns contemplative.

 

“I’m sorry I blew you up,” Tubbo drops into the silence and he’s surprised at himself. The words seem to have come from nowhere, falling out of him from a place that he didn’t even know existed. They’re as weak as he knew they would be and Quackity stares at him like Tubbo’s just slapped him.

 

“You’re a fucking asshole,” Quackity tells him and Tubbo figures he’s right about that.

 

A silent moment of disgust passes between them where Quackity glares at Tubbo like he can’t believe Tubbo had the audacity to apologise and Tubbo stares right back with the sick knowledge that he really is just an asshole deep down. 

 

He always thought he was a good guy. Not a hero like Tommy, not by a long shot. But a good guy nonetheless.

 

When Quackity’s good eye flicks to Tubbo’s burnt side, Tubbo can’t help but stiffen. Then something softens in Quackity’s demeanour and he suddenly just looks really, really tired. Tubbo frowns, confused and unnerved as Quackity lets out a hard sigh and runs his hand up to scratch his hair beneath his beanie.

 

What's changed here? Tubbo's missed something and that never bodes well.

 

“Come on,” Quackity says, sliding off of the crate and gesturing with a wave of the hand that has Tubbo’s fingers vice-like white around the bell he's still clasping. “I’ll show you where to get supplies. I’m still not getting on your fucking re-death trap though.”

 

Tubbo's insides are hiccuping instant, violent suspicion. He doesn't trust this. Not one bit.

 

But he's not about to look a gift horse in the mouth.

 

With hands still mildly trembling, Tubbo puts down his bell and follows Quackity into the heart of the island.

 


 

The compass is pointing towards the tallest skyscraper, not to Quackity at all.

 

Tubbo stares up at it as Quackity leads him down a narrow alleyway and out into a market that looks like it would have been red-flagged the moment it cropped up in L’Manburg. Moving further inland, the bitter stench of alcohol only gets stronger to the point where it reminds Tubbo more of the alcohol used in the dank pit of Pogtopia to clean wounds than the stuff Schlatt used to keep under his desk. There are more people here as well, moving about with purpose like ants hard at work. They’re dressed in an eclectic range of attire - from ancient fashions like the shit Technoblade used to wear to the more modern hoodies and tennis shoes, like Dream or Tommy.

 

There’s no-one else that Tubbo recognises. Thank Prime.

 

The compass must be pointing to Schlatt. But why? Tubbo didn't blow him up. Tubbo had nothing to do with the way that Schlatt died. Tubbo blew up Quackity. Why doesn't Quackity have to get on his boat? This doesn't make any sense.

 

“So, uh, what’s with your eye?” Quackity asks out of nowhere and Tubbo’s heart skips a beat. He chokes on his surprise, spluttering, then stares at Quackity like he’s never seen the man before.

 

“Sorry?” he says, confused and ominously afraid when Quackity gives him a tightly alarmed expression in return.

 

“Your…eye,” Quackity says. “It’s…See for yourself.”

 

He leads Tubbo over to the dusty window of a house that looks, quite frankly, abandoned. Tubbo squints at it and as if on cue, a beam of watery light breaks through the overhead cloud cover to illuminate his reflection.

 

Pure, unfettered horror crawls through the messed up concoction of Tubbo’s current emotional state as he sees himself for the first time since dying.

 

“Oh…Prime,” Tubbo whispers, lifting his hand up to feel the familiar tattered skin that surrounds his right eye.

 

His iris is bright, electric yellow. Like someone has leached the colour and then installed a neon backlight. Through that yellow, the symbol for nuclear power stands out stark and black and damning.

 

“What the fuck?” Tubbo hisses, drawing back from himself. He blinks, watching his eye close and then open on the same backlit symbol. “What the fuck?”

 

“Thought you knew about that,” Quackity comments beside him, shoving his hands back into his pockets. He looks absurdly uncomfortable standing next to Tubbo and his eyes keep flicking to the curling wisps of hair that sit just over Tubbo’s eye like he’s curious but doesn’t want to ask about it.

 

“No,” Tubbo breathes out. “I didn’t know.”

 

No way to avoid what he’s done. No way to try and brush it off when he meets someone he’s wronged. His eyes will serve as a reminder for the entirety of the trip they are forced to take with him.

 

Not cool. 

 

“Okay,” he says, letting out an elongated breath. “Okay.”

 

He makes a point of taking the cold shock and dread he feels at this unwanted alteration to his appearance and shoving it deep down in the box that houses everything else. The reaction to having his face and hands irreparably altered by the scars left behind after the fireworks is there along with the pain of being threatened in the black bunker that Dream had fashioned to finish him off with Tommy watching. 

 

This is okay. He can still see out of his right eye - with more clarity than he’s been able to in a while actually but that’s not unnerving at all. It’s great in fact.

 

Moving on.

 

“Quackity,” he says, his voice flat and authoritative. “Can you tell me what that building is over there?”

 

Tubbo points to the tallest skyscraper cutting a line of executive silver across the sky. If his hands shake to the point of making his whole arm judder, Quackity doesn’t say a word. Tubbo doesn’t want to be grateful for the discretion. He is anyway.

 

Interestingly, Quackity scowls up at the building like it personally wronged him in another life. Tubbo draws back when Quackity glances back down at him, his eyes full of a weary camaraderie that Tubbo suspected long dead.

 

“You don’t want to go in there kiddo,” Quackity says and his voice is unnervingly soft.

 

Tubbo feels a chill run over him as he turns his attention back to the compass. It is unrelenting in its accusative urge to do exactly what Quackity just told him not to.

 

“I think I have to,” he says, resigning himself. 

 

“That’s Schlatt’s isn’t it?” he tacks on before Quackity can pity him for being the naive idiot he was back when they were both just trying to survive L’Manburg.

 

Quackity screws his nose up, raising a hand up to pull at the black lock of hair framing his face from beneath the beanie. He nods.

 

“Better you than me,” he says.

 

Tubbo thinks there is a certain self-righteousness to the statement that shows just how Quackity has changed. Tubbo remembers a time when Quackity would say: ‘Hey, I’ll come with you, I’m going that way anyway’ even though they both knew that Quackity should have been going in the other direction. He remembers how, when Schlatt would insult him for his spelling mistakes or for working on the wrong projects, Quackity would step forward to partially obscure Tubbo from view and try to derail the conversation. He remembers how the sight of Quackity’s back in front of him was almost as much of a comfort as Tommy’s.

 

This time, Tubbo is very much on his own and he knows that he deserves it.

 

“I’ll be back in a bit,” Tubbo mumbles out.

 

He slips forward, his footsteps shaky, then starts as Quackity calls out.

 

“Don’t be surprised if your boat’s gone when you get back hermano.

 

Tubbo glances back over his shoulder, fixing Quackity with the eye that now burns with the symbol for nuclear power. For all his spite and petulant impulsiveness, Quackity is not much of a thief and Tubbo has a theory about the light orb oar and its connection to XD anyway.

 

“Yeah, good luck with that,” he offers, holding his hand up in a wave of departure.

 

Quackity was going to show him where to get supplies but Tubbo figures he can sort all that out himself later. For now, the building rising imposingly in front of him is more important despite how thirsty Tubbo still is.

 

Things change as Tubbo moves his way through the maze of streets, narrow rubbish filled corners being replaced with more open, cleaner spaces. The people drifting about thin as well until he’s standing in a street that is completely empty and almost unreal in its perfection.

 

The buildings here are pristine, uniform white and a feat of exquisite engineering that might have Tubbo drooling if he wasn’t so caught up on what awaits him at his destination.

 

The biggest skyscraper is situated at the end of an enormous cul-de-sac like a king seated at the head of the table. Nervousness gathers in an impassable lump in Tubbo’s throat and he swallows several times, wincing at the sandpaper pain. Maybe he should have acquired a drink before trying this. Too late for that now though.

 

He moves forward and his footsteps echo ominously along the deserted street. He winces, every muscle in his body pulled taut as he waits for the attack to come, a crossbow bolt fired from one of the mirrored windows or the sound of someone hitting the ground after throwing an Ender pearl to stab him in the back.

 

It doesn’t come though and eventually, Tubbo reaches a pair of glass doors.

 

Reluctance and anxiety tug him back in the direction of the boat. From here, he can see it, bobbing up and down in the quay where he tied it off. The little cabin at the back looks obnoxiously cheerful next to the uniform of terraced houses. Tubbo almost cracks a crooked smirk when he sees Quackity creeping over the deck and eyeing the ball of light hovering over the grotty wood.

 

Does Tubbo really have to do this?

 

The compass in his hands tells him that he does.

 

But what will happen? The alcoholic air promises swift retribution for everything that Tubbo has done. The black guilt stirs within him, ugly and cloaking. He swallows it down and flexes his fingers. His reflection stares back at him from the double doors, his alien eye once again calling his attention.

 

He doesn’t look the same as the boy that Schlatt used to bully.

 

But he is the same. Inescapably so. No matter how much he tried to distance himself from the helplessness he experienced beneath those heavy hands. 

 

This really is the ultimate punishment.

 

So suck it up Tubbo.

 

Tubbo heaves in a shaky breath and presses the pads of his fingers to the glass door. It swings open in one smooth, forgiving motion.

 

Tubbo steps forward, feeling like he’s stepping towards his own execution. 

 

Again.

 

“Hello?” he ventures, craning his neck into the semi-gloom.

 

The interior is ominously tasteful. The walls are Magnolia and broken up with carefully placed artworks - black and white photographs of cars and several pictures of the same man in white robes that Tubbo feels he should recognise. There are potted plants situated over a grey marble floor, a few carefully placed chairs in the same overcast grey as the sky outside. A white receptionist's desk stands towards the back next to the telltale silver doors of an elevator and sitting at the desk is a woman in heavy, dark makeup that Tubbo has never seen before.

 

Here, the smell of alcohol is nearly overwhelming. Tubbo’s eyes sting as he shuffles his way inside, letting the door close behind him.

 

The woman glances up only when the door clicks back into place. Her nose isn’t wrinkled and her eyes aren’t streaming. Tubbo wonders if she can even smell the stink.

 

“Hello? Can I help you?” she asks and Tubbo blinks, processing her accent. It’s thick and not one he’s familiar with.

 

“Uh,” he says.

 

A master of social interactions, Tubbo Underscore-Beloved is not. That was always Tommy’s area. Ranboo too, to some extent.

 

“C-”

 

He lets out a harsh breath and stares apologetically at the woman as she tips her head sideways, curious and a little bit put off by his struggle. Tubbo feels a stirring of the humiliation that used to dog him whenever he failed to construct viable sentences for Schlatt. This problem hasn’t plagued him in a long time. Why does it feel like he’s unravelling back into some pre-evolved state right now?

 

“Can you tell me where I might find J Schlatt?” Tubbo asks, forcing himself through the question.

 

The woman in front of him brightens considerably, smiling loosely at him and pointing upwards.

 

“Oh sure,” she says. “He’s up in the gym. It’s floor ten.”

 

She gestures to the elevator and Tubbo tries to make his shoulders relax a little bit even though hearing that Schlatt is definitely here makes his skin start to crawl. He licks his dry lips.

 

“Thanks,” he says, starting forward.

 

“Are you sure you want to go up there sonny? He’s been in the gym for four days now. Didn’t even come out to welcome the newbies, you know?”

 

Tubbo can only assume that the newbies she’s referring to are the sudden influx of SMP members like himself. He swallows and pulls at the collar of his shirt which suddenly feels far too constricting, like there’s a tie hanging down like a noose around his neck.

 

“I’m sure,” he assures her with what he hopes is a bit more than a grimace. Then he slides his way towards the elevator and presses the little button labelled ten. If the button looks a little too much like the button Tubbo used to detonate the nuke, then Tubbo won’t doesn’t pick up on it.

 

He listens to the smoothe rumble of the elevator mechanics as he waits, remembering the elevator that Dream had fashioned in his bunker. This place reminds him of the bunker - square walls, feelings of entrapment - even though the colour scheme is decidedly opposite. Dream was all dark menace and black, foreboding promises. Schlatt is the facade of aesthetic comfort and rich ambitions.

 

The elevator dings, the sound reminding Tubbo of a death toll, of the bell he left on the side of the deck when he agreed to follow Quackity.

 

The doors open and Tubbo stares into the compact space of the box.

 

So tiny. The space is so tiny. The yellow concrete is cold, hard and unforgiving.

 

‘Schlatt. I can’t actually get out, Schlatt.

 

“Is there a staircase I can use?” Tubbo asks. He winces at the sound of his own voice which is too high and too loud. The woman, who has gone back to writing something on her desk, glances up at him again before frowning and turning her attention to the open doors of the elevator.

 

“Uh, no,” she says slowly. “Are you okay? Do you need help at all?”

 

Tubbo hates that question. It always makes him seem weak or like the child that he no longer is. Ranboo used to ask it sometimes and it never failed to make Tubbo’s hackles raise. 

 

This woman doesn’t know any better though. He holds himself in check.

 

Barely. The box beckons.

 

“I’m fine,” he tells her and makes himself step forward.

 

The elevator is cold and far too warm. The creak of the metal underfoot makes Tubbo want to collapse in on himself but he refuses to buckle beneath the force of his own fear. Instead, he turns, giving himself over to the mechanics of the situation.

 

“Floor ten,” he repeats, regurgitating the fact before pressing the button on the interior of the elevator.

 

When the doors close and the box lifts, Tubbo struggles. This isn’t the same. He knows it’s not the same. The box that trapped him in place on the day of the Festival was made of concrete. It didn’t move even if the whole universe felt like it was being ripped out from under him when the fireworks exploded around him, inside him. 

 

Still, the square containment gets to him. It really does. Nausea and breathlessness twine together like a helix of disaster to set his world ablaze. He hunkers over himself with his arms pressed over his chest and fingers pawing at the arms of his shirt in a pathetic attempt to ground himself. It doesn’t work. It doesn’t work and his ears start to ring with the remembered buzz of shell shock that had followed respawning with burn scars running all over him.

 

The elevator dings again and the doors open.

 

Tubbo, halfway through a panic attack and feeling like he’s dying, glances up to see Schlatt sitting on the end of a scuffed up weight bench. He’s wearing a white vest and a pair of dark joggers. His hair is a sweating dark mess atop his head, curling around the ridges of his horns. The alcoholic stench is mixed with sweat and as Tubbo’s eyes flinch down to Schlatt’s hands, he can finally see the source of the fumes, the glass bottle held between loose fingers. 

 

Schlatt’s eyes are fixed on Tubbo, seeing him at his worst as usual. Tubbo tries to stifle his hyperventilating, to control the race of his heart but it’s futile. When he meets Schlatt’s eyes, Schlatt is quietly, malefically triumphant and Tubbo is nothing more than the useless, bumbling child he always was.

 

“Hey Tubbo,” Schlatt says. “It’s about time you got here.” 

Chapter 6: At My Right Hand

Notes:

I went through this and didn't hate it so bonus for me. I think. I don't know. EDIT: No, I hate it but THAT'S OKAY! There are emotions and that counts. I think I handled everything with enough closure for this chapter (sweats profusely)

If you spot anything, let me know! There's a lot packed into this chapter.

NOTE: I used 'oogling' rather than 'ogling' at one point. I know 'oogling' isn't a word but it was UNENDINGLY funny to me to imagine Schlatt saying 'oogling'.

Chapter Text

Tubbo, get up here. Now.

 

Whenever I get close to you, it’s kind of like I’m listening to a conch shell. I can hear a bunch of whining toddlers.’

 

I’m not gonna let you sit around and do nothing.’

 

‘Do you know what happens to traitors Tubbo?

 

Tubbo doesn’t know what to do with himself.

 

Schlatt is staring at him like he’s expecting something and Tubbo can’t remember if he was supposed to bring the draft for the latest decree or the blueprints for the archive because he was busy with Wilbur making plans for potato harveste-

 

“You gonna breathe sometime today Tubbo?” Schlatt asks, smirking as he pulls back to take a swig from the bottle. Tubbo cringes at the sound of Schlatt’s almighty swallow. Permanently killed by a heart attack probably relating to drink and the guy can still knock one back like a pro.

 

Tubbo doesn’t want to breathe. His hands are shaking. Just like they were when he respawned after being shot in the face. If he breathes now, he’ll just be doing as he’s told and he’s above that. He’s his own person. He’s-

 

You’re just a yes-man aren’t you.

 

He inhales. Schlatt’s smile is crocodile wide.

 

“Y-

 

Tubbo falters, his skin prickling with nerves. The elevator lets out a protesting ding, urging him to step out of the box and Tubbo moves as though a rocket has just detonated behind him.

 

Or over the skin of his face.

 

“You knew I was coming?” he asks and the sound of his own voice makes him want to curl up and die with shame. He sounds exactly like the pubescent wash out he was when he was slinking around Schlatt’s cabinet. He feels like that boy, like the world’s worst liar trying to play spy - trying to make up for his cowardice when Tommy and Wilbur were initially exiled.

 

It should have been him as well. He should have-

 

“Of course I did,” Schlatt scoffs. “I know everything.”

 

Tubbo shivers. He knows intellectually that Schlatt can’t know everything but his voice carries that same charismatic cadence that he boasted in life. It makes Tubbo question the facts and he can’t do that if he has any hope of gaining control of this situation. 

 

Can he do it?

 

Tubbo was a President too and for longer than Schlatt was.

 

He straightens, forcing himself up using every ounce of willpower that he possesses and there is a triumphant moment where the expression on Schlatt’s face neutralises and then his eyebrows bunch in the beginnings of a frown.

 

“What the fuck did you do to your eye?”

 

Tubbo’s shaky confidence shatters beneath him and he stiffens, caught in the moment before catastrophic freefall. His scarred hand itches to raise up, to touch at his raised skin but he clenches his fingers and holds himself taut.

 

“I didn’t do anything,” he says because there’s no point in trying to lie. Schlatt will see through it. Tubbo is a better liar than he used to be but there are some tells that Tubbo hasn’t been able to erase yet.

 

He will cover them. He will be a machine that knows no truth. He will be able to keep his secrets so close that not even-

 

Schlatt spends an inordinate amount of time staring in mild disgust at Tubbo’s eye, like he can’t quite figure out why anyone would want to do that to themselves even though Tubbo’s just explained that he had nothing to do with it. Then he blinks, pulling a ‘whatever’ expression and switching back to god mode.

 

“So, you really did blow up the SMP.”

 

Tubbo thinks that Schlatt’s mother might have been Medusa. He is petrifying, pinned by the eyes of a man that’s at least part snake. He dares not move a muscle as Schlatt takes another swig.

 

“Right on man. Why’d you do it? Did someone tell you off for asking for more gruel?”

 

Tubbo closes his eyes against the sting of the joke. He shouldn’t have to put up with this anymore. He’s better than this. He’s been better than this for a long time. 

 

So why does it still hurt just as much as it did when Schlatt used to say things like this?

 

Good thing he’s thicker skinned than he used to be.

 

“I’d really love to hang out and chat, king, but I’ve got shit to do,” Tubbo says, deflecting with expert finesse if he does say so himself. He reaches trembling hands out to clasp at the compass in his pocket as Schlatt lets out a snort of derision. He brings it out to check that it is indeed pointing to Schlatt whilst grappling with a childish hope that maybe there’s someone else here. The arrow tilts towards his horned tormentor as Tubbo angles it towards the floor to ceiling windows. He curses inwardly. He still doesn’t get why Schlatt is even involved when Tubbo had nothing to do with how he died. The puzzle of it sends a current of irritation through the overlay of dread and fear.

 

Tubbo likes puzzles, but not this one.

 

“See, I’m here to pick you up; to take you to find peace in the Final Resting Place,” Tubbo continues, dressing the truth up so it sells better to Schlatt than it did to Quackity. He congratulates himself when he doesn’t trip over his words like he used to in Schlatt’s presence.

 

Schlatt regards him through eyes that are too sharp. 

 

“Yeah, I know about all that,” he confesses, grinning like a fat cat when Tubbo raises an eyebrow. “Your buddy XD told me all about your new job. Said I’d be a good candidate for a test runner or something.”

 

Tubbo fights against the tingling surge of apprehension that runs over his spine. Putting aside the fact that XD is conversing with Schlatt about Tubbo, the idea of using Schlatt of all people as a test runner for anything is completely absurd. Who would use someone as volatile as this man for something so important? A cold thrill ricochets over Tubbo's scalp as the terrifying thought that maybe his job is not as important as he thought it was swims to the surface of his mind to squat there like a toad.

 

Maybe XD is playing with him. 

 

Like he’s just a piece on the board. 

 

Like he’s a pawn. 

 

Like everyone else ever has.

 

He tries to recover himself.

 

“Great,” he says. “So I don’t have to spend time on lengthy explanations. Let’s get going.”

 

“Wait,” Schlatt demands and, to his own hot horror, Tubbo instantly stills.

 

He hates the way that Schlatt can still do that to him. 

 

Even Ranboo couldn’t make him stop with quite so much mindless obedience.

 

Humiliation and self loathing bubble inside him like a poisonous cocktail.

 

“What?” Tubbo snaps and he is proud of the snark that shines through that singular question. That is different. He never would have let a question like that detonate in the white house of Manburg. It's not quite enough to absolve the humiliation of being so automatically obedient but he gets an extra boost of vindication when Schlatt pulls a revolted face, like he can’t believe the audacity of the boy in front of him.

 

He’s not a President here and Tubbo Underscore-Beloved is the boy that blew up the SMP.

 

“Testy, testy,” Schlatt chides, reeling the conversation back under his control. He pushes himself up from the weight bench and with a pinch of dread, Tubbo takes in the new muscles bulging over Schlatt’s arms. He wonders just how much time Schlatt spends in the gym.

 

“You know I never would have put up with such cheek on my cabinet Tubbo.”

 

“Yeah, well this isn’t your cabinet.”

 

“True,” Schlatt concedes, moving himself round like a tiger prowling around a cornered animal. “But this is my island.”

 

“And we’re about to board my boat so I guess the rules of my cabinet apply there.”

 

He stares Schlatt down even though the frightened boy inside him just wants to curl into the foetal position on the mats and pretend he doesn’t exist. He feels a bit like a hero, like Tommy, when Schlatt is momentarily derailed. Schlatt looks both confused and a little awed until he throws his head back to let out an enormous guffaw.

 

“They made you President after I died? What a fucking riot! What, was Wilbur too busy stroking his own ego or something? Wasn’t he all about that all important dictatorship?”

 

Tubbo can feel the tension within him balling up into something solid that sits just below his rib cage. It’s awkward and uncomfortable; like the interrogations he suffered through when Schlatt was constantly demanding to know where he’d been.

 

He swallows.

 

“Yes,” he manages to grind out. “They made me President.”

 

The worst President that L’Manburg had ever had according to Dream.

 

Schlatt doesn’t need to know how he failed. He doesn’t need to know how Tubbo tried to copy the better aspects of Schlatt’s Presidency because he had no idea what he was doing. 

 

“Oh man, ” Schlatt croons, amused. “I bet your first decree was to give the fucking bees citizen’s rights. Or no, to drop taxes in an effort to get people to forget that you were a no good, goddamn traitor. Am I right?”

 

The black guilt stirs inside Tubbo like a sleeping leviathan. Tubbo puts in the effort to squash it as much as he can.  

 

Tubbo isn’t quite sure exactly when Schlatt moves. He flinches when he realises that Schlatt is suddenly standing in front of him, blocking his way back to the elevator, boxing him in like - yellow concrete. Tubbo tries not to lose control to the swirling panic threatening to kick start again inside him. His breaths spike. His heart knocks out a harder rhythm that rattles through his bones so he flexes his fingers and tries to count the passing seconds.

 

Schlatt, obviously sensing weakness, moves in for the kill.

 

“XD told me that part of this little road trip we’re about to go on is you helping me come to terms with some stuff I haven’t managed to reconcile in death.”

 

Horror yawns open inside Tubbo and he loses the battle for mental control with himself, letting his breaths spiral back into hyperventilation territory. 

 

Why would XD tell Schlatt about that part of the job?

 

Why would he make it so easy for Schlatt to think that he can abuse his passenger status?

 

When Tubbo doesn’t respond, Schlatt takes that as a confirmation, his eyes flashing.

 

“See, I don’t mind taking your little pleasure cruise Tubbo. I’ve been stuck in this place for long enough. But the thing is, I need you to help me get some revenge before we head on over to your ‘Final Resting Place’.”

 

“Revenge?” Tubbo repeats, his voice coming out horribly young once more.

 

He doesn’t like the sound of that.

 

Not one bit.

 

“That’s right, on Wilbur Soot. I’m guessing he’s here seeing as I’m looking at the jackass that broke the world.”

 


 

Schlatt showers. Tubbo waits for him in the downstairs reception awkwardly fielding the stares of the dark-eyed receptionist. When Schlatt emerges some forty five minutes later, he’s dressed in clothes that Tubbo never thought he would see on the man - a light blue long sleeved shirt that looks like it’s made out of high quality fabric and dark cotton trousers. He’s even wearing a pair of boat shoes in place of the usual shining Brogues.

 

“What?” Schlatt says as he strolls forwards, exuding his usual purposeful importance despite his more casual attire. “I can’t exactly wear a fucking suit on a boat now can I?”

 

Tubbo shrugs and averts his eyes, hefting himself up to his feet.

 

“We need to get supplies before we leave,” he says as Schlatt levels a heavy glare at his receptionist.

 

“Stop oogling, Minx, it’s making you look more gormless than usual.”

 

Tubbo’s muscles tighten in minute degrees with dread. He clenches his jaw and throws a side glance in the receptionist, Minx’s, direction expecting to see her fold in on herself as Tubbo always used to whenever Schlatt decided to pick on him. Instead, his heart leaps up like a bull frog when he sees the way her eyes flame.

 

“Shut the fuck up Schlatt,” she snarls. “You know, if you’re really going on a trip with this kid or whatever, I’m not going to miss you at all.

 

Tubbo’s chest is a furnace - a flaming stock pile of humiliation and terror. He sucks in a breath that fans that ridiculous heat and waits with bated breath for the familiar molten fury to roll through Schlatt’s features.

 

Tubbo. Most of this shit’s spelt wrong. Can’t you do anything right?

 

Oh man, you should have seen the look Tubbo was giving me, he had it coming.

 

Do you know what happens to traitors around here Tubbo? Nothing good.

 

One beat passes.

 

Then two.

 

But the anger doesn’t materialise. Instead, Schlatt rocks back on the heels of his ridiculous boat shoes and gives a crooked smile.

 

“Yeah, yeah,” he says. “Five minutes after I’m gone, you’ll be crying to that friend of yours.”

 

Tubbo is utterly knocked for six if he’s honest. His jaw drops open before he can stop it but then he’s quick to cover up his mistake as Schatt levels with him again. Minx sticks her tongue out at Schlatt, pulling the skin beneath her eye down to expose her eyeball. Schlatt dutifully ignores her.

 

“Did you say something about supplies?”

 

“Yes,” Tubbo manages, coughing over the dryness in his throat. “We need water, food, tools and building materials.”

 

“Building materials?” Schlatt responds, scrunching up his nose in mild distaste.

 

“Building materials,” Tubbo repeats with conviction.

 

There’s no way he’s sharing the cabin with Schlatt. He’ll either build Schlatt his own room or Schlatt can have the cabin. He’s been thinking about getting some floating farms going as well. The logistics and blueprints are already resolving themselves within his mind like little flashing beacons of sanity. At no point did XD specify that he couldn’t modify his ship.

 

And building a working community aboard the ship will give him something to occupy-

 

Schlatt pulls another face, the equivalent of a facial shrug where his eyebrows raise into his hairline, and moves forward. He has no luggage, Tubbo notes. Not even a suitcase full of clinking bottles.

 

“You can get most of that down at the market,” Schlatt says dismissively. He pushes forward and Tubbo is hit with a pungent wave of that sour cloy as he passes close by. It’s almost like he’s wearing the fumes like a sort of cologne. Tubbo tries not to gag and only half succeeds.

 

“What? You still not on the drink little boy?” Schlatt sneers as he opens the glass door to freedom.

 

Tubbo thinks it might just be a point in his favour when he manages to glower at his tormentor instead of shrinking away. Perhaps he’s taking a leaf out of Minx’s book. Perhaps he’s just tired mad.

 

“I’m still not old enough,” he says and now, he supposes, he never will be. No great loss. For some unexplained reason, Tubbo has sort of been put off of drinking. He’d actually been dreading the moment that Tommy turned eighteen if he was painfully honest. 

 

“Tch,” Schlatt clucks as Tubbo stalks past him. “I doubt there are any rules about that in the afterlife kid. If we’re gonna be stuck on this little cruise together for the foreseeable future, we might as well get you a taste of the good stuff.”

 

“No thank you,” Tubbo tells him as they start walking along the pristine street towards the quay.

 

“Nah, nah, I’m not taking ‘no’ for an answer,” Schlatt says and there is an edge to his voice that dredges up that age old fear, that makes Tubbo feel like everything he’s built up around himself is being reduced to ash so that Schlatt can come face to face with the stupid boy that used to skulk around his cabinet.

 

So Tubbo says again.

 

“No thank you.”

 

This time, he makes sure to inject a certain amount of controlled conviction into his refusal. He flinches when Schlatt side-eyes him, almost expecting those big hands to come forward to wrap around his neck or to lash out in the usual lightning backhand but even though he is filling up with watery terror, he doesn’t back down.

 

He is not Schlatt’s lackey anymore and the sooner Schlatt gets that into his head, the better.

 

“Huh,” Schlatt says, considering. “Big words from the big man, yeah?”

 

An ache blooms in his chest at the use of the words ‘big man’ and it’s so strong that he’s unable to fully mask his expression. He clocks the way Schlatt’s eyes stay glued to him as they drop down into the tightly knit alleyways connecting up the lower quarts of the settlement. Schlatt looks like he’s cataloguing, like he did at the start of his Presidency when he was more ambition than alcohol.

 

When Tubbo doesn’t respond again, Schlatt lets it go, instead directing Tubbo to the various shops and warehouses stocking all the supplies that they might need on their trip. Schlatt is given a wide berth by the people milling about, Tubbo notices. He’s like a celebrity in his fine quality travelling attire, surrounded by people on all sides in varying forms of squalor. Some of the people point and whisper excitedly as Schlatt stands expectantly off to the side. Most of them simply weave out of his way as he walks with frightened looks on their faces that Tubbo recognises intimately.

 

Soon enough, Tubbo has a procession of people crawling down to the docks carrying enormous water bottles, planks of wood, tool boxes and, to Tubbo’s chagrin, several barrels of ale and spirits. Schlatt, of course, pays for everything. Tubbo has no money here, no precious gems to trade for goods and it makes him horribly uneasy to think that he might owe this man a favour but what can he do? He makes a mental note to mine for resources when they next stop.

 

The wind picks up as they move onto the petrified planks of the quay. Tubbo glances up at the clouds moving in fast motion overhead and wonders about storm conditions. He’s a fair sailor, taught mostly by Puffy in the days before the end of days. But he’s not professional, by any means. It would be dumb to cast off in a storm.

 

His gaze snaps down when he hears the gasp and the subsequent huff of a laugh from Schlatt beside him. Schlatt has his arms crossed casually over his chest as he regards Quackity who is perched on the same crate he was before as people move in front of him to load up the ship. Tubbo almost finds it funny that Quackity didn’t manage to steal the boat as promised after all.

 

“You’re alive?” Quackity asks Tubbo with only a hint of joking disbelief.

 

Tubbo glances down at himself, shivering in his too thin shirt. He wishes he had a set of netherite armour but strangely, there’s no ore merchant or blacksmith on Schlatt’s island.

 

“Well no,” he says, side-eyeing Quackity with the ghost of a smile on his lips as Quackity scowls. “But Schlatt didn’t kill me again if that’s what you mean.”

 

Tubbo freezes as Schlatt snakes an arm around his shoulder. His heart scrabbles inside him like a frightened bird in a cage and his palms start to sweat. Schlatt is too close and too tall and it would only take one jerking movement to throw him into the Dead Sea from here and Tubbo hasn’t finished the paperwork or built the wall that Schlatt asked him to build or sent out the notification for-

 

“We’re going on a father/son bonding trip,” Schlatt tells Quackity in a jovial tone.

 

Tubbo can’t breathe. He can’t think. All he can hear is the sound of his own heartbeat gradually turning into a hum of tinnitus in his ears.

 

“Better you than me,” Quackity says and the familiar words drag Tubbo through the haze of his mental spiral. He glances up, expecting Quackity to still be looking at him but his attention is firmly on Schlatt now.

 

“Yeah. Coz I must be crazy to want to go with a guy that detonated an entire server, right? He’s the reason you’re here isn’t he Quack?”

 

Schlatt draws Tubbo closer, shaking him like he’s actually proud of him for committing mass genocide.

 

“That’s my boy.”

 

Tubbo feels sick.

 

“You can take care of shit while I’m gone,” Schlatt is saying, either ignoring or not noticing that Tubbo is falling apart beneath the muscles he can feel still bulging within the thin line of Schlatt’s shirt. “I won’t be coming back any time soon. Stay away from Minx though, she’d eat an idiot like you for breakfast.”

 

Schlatt removes his arm from around Tubbo’s shoulders and Tubbo suddenly feels cold and like he can breathe again all in one go. He inhales slowly, letting the panic settle into turbulent waters, then exhales the stress before letting his attention drift back to Quackity.

 

His stomach drops when he notices the way that Quackity’s good eye lights up with new, cold ambition. 

 

“You should come with us,” Tubbo says.

 

He blinks, shocked by his own words enough that he almost misses the flash of surprised terror that explodes through Quackity like a lightning flash. Quackity stares at him, calculating, considering, and there, in the back of his dark scrutiny, Tubbo thinks he catches a glimpse of the only man who understands how central Schlatt’s influence was to who Tubbo is.

 

Tubbo doesn’t want to be left alone with this man that has the gaul to call himself Tubbo’s father.

 

He's not. Tubbo never had a father. Philza Minecraft found him in a box on the side of the road but it was Tommy, really, that raised him.

 

Tubbo doesn’t want to be the only target.

 

He doesn’t want to do this by himself.

 

For one crucial second, Tubbo thinks that maybe Quackity will step up to face his fear and his blood pulses with helpless hope. But then, the ambition hardens like a glacier in Quackity's eye and he becomes closed off, unreachable. When he focusses on Tubbo again, there is a new bitterness in his gaze that makes Tubbo's insides twist.

 

“Hey Schlatt, you know that Tubbo’s taking you to essentially be turned into space dust, right?” Quackity asks as Schlatt steps forward. Quackity keeps his eyes on Tubbo, vindictively detached as Schlatt reaches back, wrapping a hand around Tubbo’s wrist. Tubbo’s skin goes cold as the panic bursts up like an eruption of magma in his guts again, leaching all the heat from everywhere else in his body. 

 

Don’t touch me. Don’t touch me. Oh Prime, please don’t touch me! Wilbur! Tommy!

 

BOO!

 

Tugging like a parent coaxing a wayward child, Schlatt drags Tubbo up onto the deck where the light of the oar still hovers strangely over the wood.

 

Quackity does nothing. And Tubbo is sure, in that moment, that Quackity will never do anything for him again.

 

Tubbo can only breathe when Schlatt releases him. He rubs at the tingle lingering over his wrist joint, though Schlatt’s grip wasn’t hard, and shudders involuntarily. 

 

He tries to process Quackity’s words through the de-escalating panic, frowning at the new puzzle and appreciating the comforting feeling of having a problem to solve as hyperventilation evens into normal, shallow breaths. The overly saturated doors of choice flash beneath his eyelids as he blinks, a feature of the mangrove that Quackity obviously does not know about. 

 

And Tubbo wonders about the doors and the choice. 

 

What happens to those that choose the yellow door? 

 

What happens to those that choose the red? 

 

Is space dust really an option for them?

 

Tubbo’s not sure if he would mind being turned into space dust. Maybe some of his particles could float to wherever Ranboo, Tommy and Michael are hiding. Maybe he’d finally be free to move around the board as he pleased. 

 

He can’t do that yet though. Not yet.

 

“Meh,” Schlatt says and it doesn’t escape Tubbo’s notice that his fingers twitch by the pocket of his pressed trousers, like he should be holding on to the glass rim of a bottle. “If that’s true then the first thing I’m gonna do is slip myself into a nice bottle of Milagro Silver.”

 

Tubbo decides to take that as his cue to get the fuck out of here. He moves with ninja stealth to the line tying them to the dock and peels the knot away with deft fingers. Then he shifts to the oar, cupping it and shifting it over the edge of the boat. The awe he sees in Quackity’s face as the oar manifests is tempered by the sudden wariness in Schlatt’s gaze. Schlatt’s dark eyes run over the oar and then skim over Tubbo himself, lingering on the right hand side of his face, on the nuclear power symbol.

 

On the scars that Schlatt gave him.

Chapter 7: Yes, Schlatt

Notes:

Ngl, real life is kicking my ass atm.

I am currently writing the first mini climax of this story and that too is kicking my ass. Clarity is hard. Semi-positive realisations of character truths are hard. I am not a happy bunny (pout)

Chapter Text

Tubbo was alone with Schlatt only a few times during Schlatt’s presidency.

 

Tubbo did that on purpose. To minimise the damage. To become the wallflower cabinet member that he needed to be in order to have people’s scrutiny slide off of him.

 

It’s hard not to try and fall back into old habits but with Quackity’s refusal to board Tubbo's boat, there’s no-one around to hide him now. 

 

Schlatt has no-one else to entertain him.

 

As the ship moves out of the dull grey waters of Schlatt’s island, the temperature soars. Tubbo finds his skin prickling beneath his shirt with the change and then he is threatening to sweat again. 

 

“Jesus fucking Christ, it’s like an oven out here,” Schlatt complains, rolling up his sleeves and kicking off his shoes as he drops down on the steps that lead to the cabin.

 

Tubbo doesn’t grace that with a response. Instead he braces himself to haul open the heavy doors of the hold, ducking inside and emerging several minutes later with a plastic bottle full of water that he chugs down like an idiot in a desert with a water skin. Schlatt watches him with the lazy scrutiny of a meat eating cat until Tubbo chucks a water bottle his way.

 

“Geez kid, with the way that you went through that, I’d say you definitely have the skills required to become my new drinking buddy,” Schlatt comments as he catches the water bottle.

 

Tubbo glowers at him, wiping his mouth as the fresh feel of hydration perks him up. Here on the boat, where Tubbo is Captain and Schlatt is not dressed in the tailored suit of the all-powerful, he doesn’t feel quite so intimidated.

 

Which is stupid.

 

He shouldn’t be considering letting his guard down around his long time tormentor, around the man that demanded his death in front of thousands of people.

 

Take him out to dinner. I want you to kill him.

 

Human nature is really dumb, Tubbo decides as he drops back down into the mildly cool interior of the ship.

 

He has a project to do and he intends to do it before night falls.

 

If night even falls? Hasn’t he already been here for days on end? He’s seen no sign of a rising moon, of the sky darkening, of pinprick stars in the sky.

 

Well, whatever. It’s not like Tubbo had much of a Circadian rhythm to rely on when he was alive anyway.

 

He lays on Ranboo’s side of the bed and tries to sleep through the crippling insomnia.

 

Tubbo reaches for the tool box, sorting through the materials he has to work with. Nails, screws, hammers, pickaxes, axes etc are all emptied out and spread across the bottom of the deck. His mind catalogues the numbers, labels the different parts and all the while, Tubbo breathes and breathes and breathes like he hasn’t done since he first started building the nukes.

 

“Tubbo, what are you doing?”

 

Tubbo stiffens. His lungs seize up inside him and his hands go numb with contextless humiliation.

 

I gave you an order Tubbo.

 

He has to force himself to swallow as his throat closes, glancing up at Schlatt’s silhouette squatting over the hole of the hold. 

 

He can’t do this.

 

Would it really be so bad if he just pushed Schlatt into the Dead Sea and made a break for Tommy, Ranboo or Michael?

 

“I’m-

 

The utterance breaks his throat. He coughs twice, tapping his chest where his heart is quivering. Then he tries again.

 

“I’m building a second cabin,” he says.

 

With the black sun beating down on them, Tubbo can’t see Schlatt’s answering expression but he figures it’s probably disapproving. He doesn’t won’t can’t let himself worry about it, instead turning back to consider the quality of the wood he’s been given.

 

“Huh. Don’t you need to drive the boat?” Schlatt asks. He sounds more curious than derogatory.

 

Which is interesting.

 

“No,” Tubbo says, not really willing to elaborate.

 

Because he doesn’t really know the mechanics and that bothers him immensely.

 

Schlatt remains squatting above him for an inordinate amount of time, his eyes boring holes in the scarred side of Tubbo's face. Tubbo hates the way that he feels like Schlatt is trying to map his way through Tubbo’s jagged edges. It takes everything he has not to lift his hand to cover the marks that make his face entirely unique.

 

Instead, he makes a point of ignoring his passenger, pulling out a measuring tape and muttering under his breath as he crawls over several planks of wood.

 

Eventually, Schlatt huffs out a breath, dropping back out of view.

 

“Suit yourself,” he says. “Hey, you got any Brewdog down there? I’m aching for a cold one.”

 

Tubbo, still processing numbers, automatically abandons his task and reaches for one of the smaller crates. The clink of bottles chimes out through the gloom.

 

“Yes, Schl-

 

He stiffens. 

 

You know you’re my right hand man, right?

 

Yes, Schlatt.

 

‘You know you’d do anything I’d request of you.’

 

‘Yes, Schlatt.’

 

‘Tubbo…see to it that these signs are removed.’

 

He breathes out, the air shivering in front of him. Then breathes in and the sound is harsh. His bones seem to have engorged within him, like all his joints have been subjected to sudden aggressive arthritis and now he’s seizing up, petrifying into a statue of Schlatt’s right hand man. Theoretically, he knows he’s freaking out but he feels too detached from himself to do anything about it.

 

“Oi, Tubbo, where’s my beer?” Schlatt calls down and Tubbo flinches like he’s been roasted, or like a firework has just been levelled at his face.

 

Very carefully, with his heart rate sky-rocketing and his lungs starting to burn with nausea, he lowers his hand down and falls back on his hunches. The movements still feel stiff and his joints creak. He flexes his hands through the panic attack.

 

“G-get it yourself,” Tubbo mumbles as Schlatt’s head re-appears over the edge of the hold.

 

“Huh? Tubbo, you gotta speak up or-

 

“I said, get it yourself Schlatt!”

 

Cold silence tries to follow Tubbo’s sudden outburst but Tubbo is not here for it.

 

He’s done.

 

This isn’t Manburg. Schlatt holds no power over him now - no Technoblade waiting to cave at the first sign of peer pressure in the audience.

 

He figures he should feel good as he gathers his materials and starts hauling them up to the baking deck. He figures he should be proud of himself for standing up to someone who’s voice still haunts his nightmares when he does get to sleep. But all Tubbo feels is self-incriminating fear when he chances a glance over at Schlatt who is watching him through eyes narrowed with venom.

 

Tubbo figures he should feel good as Schlatt throws his legs over the lip of the hold and drops down into the dimness himself.

 

But all he feels is fear.

 


 

Night time, as it turns out, is a thing.

 

Tubbo works until the orange hues of sunset threaten to disrupt his progress. Then he watches as the sky makes way for the stars. They dot the horizon in constellations he’s never seen before. There’s no trident marking the God of the People - Drista and no crown utilising the brightest star to signify Prime. Tubbo frowns as he thinks about new navigational star charts and what he’ll need to make them when Schlatt eases up beside him.

 

“What do you want?” Tubbo asks wearily. He’s tired. Woodwork tends to do that to him. It was worth it though. The frame of the second cabin is ready, it’s been firmly anchored to the deck to protect it from storms and Tubbo is half way through a roof that will at least shelter him tonight. He has no doubt that he will be the one sleeping outside.

 

Schlatt spends a long moment just staring at him like he’s trying to read him but Tubbo doesn’t want to be read. Not by anyone Schlatt.

 

He tilts his head and meets Schlatt’s eyes, ignoring the way he still wants to cringe away.

 

“What do you want?” he repeats.

 

“You’re not the same,” Schlatt accuses and Tubbo has to frown.

 

“What do you mean?”

 

“I mean you’re not the same kid that I used to push around,” Schlatt says. He has a new bottle in his hand now, a spirit of some sort. The smell drifts over the rapidly cooling sea air, like cleaning chemicals. Tubbo really doesn’t know how Schlatt can drink something so obviously toxic.

 

He doesn’t know how he feels about that observation. On the one hand, it’s laughable. Of course Tubbo wasn’t going to be the same following the Festival, what Schlatt did to him and everything that happened afterwards. On the other hand, it unnerves Tubbo how seen he feels right now. The only ones that have ever seen him are Tommy and Ranboo. They’re the only ones that are welcome. Well, and Michael, if he’d ever had the chance to get to know his daddy.

 

He killed Michael.

 

Grief and guilt threatens to choke him but Tubbo pushes it aside.

 

“Of course I’m not the same,” Tubbo whispers. “Did you really think after dealing with something like the Festival that I would be?”

 

“Well I guess not, considering you had the guts to blow up an entire server.”

 

“That was an accident,” Tubbo says.

 

“Yeah, maybe so, but you still had the means to do it. The nuclear symbol in your eye gives you away there buddy.”

 

Tubbo sucks in a harsh breath and crosses his arms so he can press his fingernails into the skin below his shoulders.

 

“I know,” he says. “The nukes were only meant to keep people away, they weren’t meant to be a power play.”

 

“Sure, you just keep telling yourself that.”

 

“It’s true Schlatt. Not everyone thinks like you do.”

 

“What? You think I haven’t been the little guy?"

 

Schlatt side-eyes him.

 

"You think I haven’t been stepped on and shat on before? Well, you’d be wrong about that. And if there’s one thing I know about being the little guy, it’s that even if you aren’t actively seeking it, you still crave power because you think that it’ll set you free. For me, that yearn for power resolved itself in taking Manburg. For you, well…”

 

Tubbo wants to deny him. He does. The indignance is on the tip of his tongue, the rage. Why does everyone always assume that he built the nukes to play the villain?

 

But you did play the villain didn’t you? When you threatened Las Nevadas. When you blew up the server. You made the power play and had the audacity to kill someone who may or may not have been a god. 

 

Tubbo shivers as night falls properly and the moon rises over the water like a chilling crescent, a smiley face turned on its side taunting him from the mask of the sky.

 

“I’m going to bed,” he says, turning on his heel and stalking towards the half finished second cabin.

 

“Wait, you’re just gonna sleep out here?” Schlatt asks. He sounds a little revolted but what does he expect?

 

“Yep,” Tubbo confirms, popping the ‘p’. He disappears into the near pitch black hold, fumbling with a lantern and then re-emerging a few minutes later with an armload of blankets. Schlatt, he finds thankfully, has retreated to the complete cabin up the stairs. 

 

Tubbo spends a good half an hour arranging a nest within his work station. Then he slips beneath the covers and tries to ignore the sound of oar sliding methodically through the water.  

 

He’d be lying if he said that Schlatt’s words didn’t repeat on a flawed loop in his head as he squeezes his eyes shut and tries to will himself unconscious.

 

‘Even if you aren’t actively seeking it, you still crave power because you think that it’ll set you free.’

 

That’s not Tubbo.

 

It’s not.

 

Tubbo knows that freedom doesn’t come with power. All that comes with power is pain.

 

So why did he build the nukes? If he was smart, if he really wanted people to stay away more than anything else, then he would have made Snowchester as unobtrusive as possible, a town of no consequence - easily forgotten.

 

He wouldn’t have built the cookie outpost in an effort to get Quackity’s attention. Because really, that was what he was doing, wasn’t it? He wasn’t doing it to assess Snowchester’s enemy like he told Ranboo.

 

He…

 

Tubbo was trying to cross the board.

 

He was trying to cross the board, to promote himself and become a queen.

 

He was seeking power, just like Schlatt said, lying to himself all the way.

 


 

Tubbo was sort of expecting Wilbur’s Limbo to manifest itself in much the same way as Schlatt’s did. He expects to wake up and find himself sailing through dark waters into the heart of some industrial tube station. As it turns out, Wilbur’s Limbo exists much further away from the mangrove than Schlatt’s did.

 

Which is very sus.

 

Tubbo is up in the crow’s nest with a piece of cloth draped over the burns on his face in hopes that the sun won’t kill his skin. He’s squinting into the endless blue, checking the swirling eddies for any sign of life when he spots the island. At first, his heart sinks into his shoes because he’s sure that this island must be where Wilbur’s holed up but when he glances down at the compass, it’s pointing off to the left. He looks back at the island, checking for any signs of life and feels a spark of boyish excitement when all he can see is the wild fronds that make up the canopy and a craggy mountain situated in the middle.

 

He slides down the ladder, almost crashing into Schlatt who obviously decided that the best place to be to glare at Tubbo would be the bottom of the ladder.

 

“Whoa, watch it,” Schlatt complains as Tubbo whizzes past him, landing on the balls of his feet.

 

“Sorry, sorry,” Tubbo lets out, the apology coming out like a bark of laughter. “There’s an island ahead.”

 

“An island? Is it Wilbur’s?” Schlatt asks, squinting out over the edge of the boat.

 

“Don’t think so,” Tubbo says as he trips down into the hold to drag open one of the more fortified chests. He quickly gears up with a sword and an axe strapped to his belt. Though there was no black smith on Schlatt’s island, Tubbo was able to find at least these basics along with a brown bomber jacket that he adorns in hopes that it might at least semi-cushion a fatal blow.

 

“Wilbur mentioned a train station to Tommy and this place is savage,” he tells Schlatt, pulling himself back up and out of the hold.

 

“Alright, so why are we stopping here?” Schlatt asks, scratching the back of his head and appearing for all the world completely disinterested in this amazing find.

 

“Are you serious?” Tubbo asks him. “We can stock up here - replenish our water and food. Plus, this is the first island I’ve seen outside of yours, I want to-

 

Check for Ranboo, Tommy or Michael. Run along the beach and call their names until one of them answers.

 

- check out the nature. I want to see how much of this place differs from the SMP. It’s mostly the medicinal plants I’m interested in. And maybe the ore deposits.”

 

Schlatt stares at Tubbo, then glances down into the hold where he can see at least four more barrels of water sloshing as the boat tips slightly on the edge of a cresting wave.

 

“Are you fucking nuts?” he asks. 

 

Tubbo bristles at that, letting his hackles raise as he directs the oar to steer towards the island.

 

“No, I’m not,” he says. “I’m just practical. Even if we have an abundance of resources, we should always stock up to max whenever we have the opportunity. That’s just basic. Have you ever actually had to take care of yourself a single day of your life?”

 

Now it’s Schlatt’s turn to bristle, a cold, black fire roaring up in the depths of his eyes that Tubbo is equal parts terrified of and indifferent to. 

 

“You wanna get yourself eaten by monsters then be my guest,” Schlatt snarls, stepping back to let Tubbo pass as the boat pulls up next to the island and the trees provide an epic background to Schlatt’s ire. 

 

Tubbo almost asks what Schlatt means because he hasn’t seen a single monster since he died bar XD but that would mean admitting that he hasn’t weighed up the risks of what he’s doing properly.

 

Just like he failed to do with the nukes.

 

So he slips past Schlatt without so much as a wave and drops down onto the sand.

 

It’s golden yellow. The waves lap in slow rhythmic shoals up the sloping dunes towards a line of palms and vine covered jungle spruces. There are parrots sitting in the branches, green and red, chatting to each other and fighting over berries.

 

It’s kind of paradisiacal. Tommy would hate it.

 

Tubbo glances back up at the ship and almost cracks a smirk when he sees Schlatt’s head bobbing along the gunwale. If Tubbo didn’t know any better - and he does, he really does - he could almost assume that Schlatt is the worried father sending his son off to learn a life lesson the hard way.

 

Heh. What a thought.

 

Tubbo steels himself with a breath and starts forward. The feel of his feet sinking into the sand is reassuring somehow. It certainly makes him feel alive which shouldn’t be a thing. He wishes he knew how Tommy had ended up in a void feeling like he was disconnected from himself and everything else. Tubbo isn’t sure that he’s ever felt so connected to reality before. Maybe it’s just that he was always made to be dead.

 

He scours the beach, picking up little pink shells and watching the black sun to try and keep track of the time as hair sticks in sweaty wisps to his forehead. When he’s roamed the beach for just under an hour, he turns rather abruptly and dips into the line of trees. 

 

The atmosphere changes instantly.

 

It’s darker beneath the canopy than it should be. The trunks of the trees are pitch black. There’s not even enough light to make out the gnarled patterns on the bark. Sound seems to tunnel inwards, closing in over Tubbo like a harder gravity. He strains to listen for the sounds of creatures, bird calls and the rustle of grass but there is nothing. 

 

Tubbo feels the muscles in his neck tense. His breathing quickens with new alertness and his eyes sharpen with laser focus.

 

Panic only starts settling in when he registers the smell carried in on the wind rolling across the beach. Something he hasn’t smelt for a long time.

 

Gun powder.

 

Tubbo’s immediate response is to abandon this endeavour. The fact that this place is checking all of his instinctual ‘nope’ boxes is enough to have Tubbo charging back to the ship and putting enough distance between himself and this place to fill several servers. But two things stop him. One is the idea that someone important might be here. The compass is swirling round in aggravating circles when he pulls it out of his pocket to check.

 

That can’t be good. It’s like the compass can’t find it’s way. Like it can’t figure out that Tommy’s de-

 

The other is that if he goes back now, resourceless and obviously on edge, then Schlatt will know that he’s won this particular battle.

 

Tubbo doesn’t plan on giving him an inch.

 

So against his better judgement, he edges forward and the darkness presses closed behind him, sealing him in.

 

As he walks carefully through the trees, Tubbo wonders where the parrots have gone. Do they perhaps just live on the edge of this place? Too afraid to venture in? Afraid of what exactly?

 

Monsters, Schlatt had said.

 

What could a man who executed a child on stage at a Festival call a monster?

 

Tubbo gets his answer sooner than he bargains for.

 

Something shifts in the trees ahead, a shape angling itself behind one of the black trees. Tubbo goes still for just a moment with his heart pumping rapid adrenaline through his veins and his mouth hanging dry with nerves. He lets out a little breath as he tilts his head to the side, catching sight of the edge of something waiting for him.

 

Whatever it is, it’s small. Tubbo sized. Tubbo’s heart skips up with flimsy hope that maybe this is someone he recognises and not something to be terrified of.

 

He swallows.

 

“Hello?”

 

His voice sounds out like a nuclear explosion and he winces when the something flinches like it’s been struck.

 

Or provoked.

 

Tubbo takes a tentative step forward even though every instinct inside him is screaming at him to run away, get away.

 

Tubbo has to know though. What if this thing, this person, is Tommy or Ranboo? Okay, it’s way too short to be Ranboo but what if this is Tommy? What if Tubbo’s final betrayal did something to him and now he’s… something.

 

Guilt. Black guilt. It warps inside him like a caterpillar in the throes of metamorphosis. He can’t ignore it for much longer. He can’t-

 

Tubbo’sfaultTubbo’sfaultTubbo’sfault.

 

“Tommy?” he tries.

 

One more step forward.

 

And this time, the something responds by stepping out from its hiding place.

 

Tubbo gasps, arching back away so violently that he trips over a tree root behind him and starts scrabbling backwards over the dirt. Shock and terror meld within him into a single steely desire to run, get away. Have to get away.

 

Boo, help me! Help me!

 

The something is wearing Tubbo’s mirror image, right down to the flowers tangled in its tresses. The burn marks on its face crawl with fester - maggots and rot wriggling under the surface. When it opens its mouth to show off teeth in a crooked smirk, they are yellow and broken. Unlike the real Tubbo, the monster wears Tubbo’s Snowchester clothes and the nuclear power badge glows like it’s carrying a battery powered light beneath its patterned surface. Its skin, like its surroundings, is dark - grey almost to the point of being black and it’s eyes, like Tubbo’s own, are unsymmetrical. On the left, unscarred side, the iris is grey and cold. On the right, where the scars writhe, stretching over his eye, is only a black hole.

 

The something tilts its head to the side, watching Tubbo with a predatory focus that makes Tubbo’s hands tremble as he scrambles to pick up his axe. Tubbo has seen his fair share of predators in his time, true, but this is something else. This is savage, primal, like there are no words that could possibly turn things around. Murderous intent rolls off of the creature in waves.

 

“What the fuck? What the fuck?” Tubbo whimpers, pushing himself back as the something decides to take a very pointed step forward.

 

Tubbo already knows what this thing is.

 

“You looking for someone else king?” the Dreamon asks and although it speaks with Tubbo’s voice, there is something off about its accent.

 

Tubbo doesn’t want to speak to it. That doesn’t seem like a good idea at all. But anything he says will put off a painful death. Tubbo doesn’t have anything that can help him against a Dreamon right now. No diamond hoe. No eggs. He swallows and tries to control his haywire fear responses as his breaths desperately try to devolve into full on hyperventilation.

 

“Uh,” he says.

 

He wishes he could remember the phrases he read in the Dreamon hunting book he found. He wishes Fundy were here, or Sapnap.

 

Tommy or Ranboo.

 

“You won’t find any friends here,” the Dreamon says, taking another heavy step forward. Tubbo starts in horror as the nature of those festering scars changes. They seem to be healing in fast motion as Tubbo stares at them, pulling taut and thick but with cracks remaining and leaking light. It’s like the firework is detonating over the Dreamon’s face right now but from the inside out.

 

Tubbo’s going to be sick.

 

He gags.

 

The Dreamon’s grey eye flashes yellow.

 

“Nice eye,” it says, tapping at the dead skin beneath the black hole on its right side. 

 

“What do you want?” Tubbo manages to get out, craning his neck over his shoulder to eye the line of trees, searching for his way back to the beach. All he sees is dark trunks closing him in. The trees have well and truly swallowed him.

 

“Oh, just to say hi,” the Dreamon says. It takes one more step forward and then squats in front of Tubbo over the bracken with it’s scars still giving off flame-light like its burning alive.

 

Someone has to after all,” it says. “It’s not like you’re going to have any friends or family left considering what you did.

 

Abandoned Tommy again.

 

Failed to be there for Ranboo when all he tried to do was protect his family.

 

Murdered everyone like he had the right to set off a nuke destined to destroy the server.

 

So much. He's done so much damage.

 

“Tell me something,” the Dreamon says, leaning closer so the black hole of that missing right eye sucks Tubbo in and down, down, down. And when it speaks again, the Dreamon’s voice has changed. There is a streak of white in the petalled tresses and the flash of round rim glasses. “Are you the villain Tubbo?”

 

Tubbo can’t.

 

The guilt, the horror at himself, the loathing presses him down and he fights it because he’s afraid and he’s petty and he’s so, so selfish. He pushes himself up, letting the panic loose so it can fill him with nothing but the need to run. The bracken crunches under foot as he turns, exposing his back to the monster and he sprints through the black trees, not much caring now if he’s heading towards the beach.

 

For several long minutes, he can only think that the Dreamon is about to pounce on him and sink yellow teeth into the tender flesh of his neck. The fear is real and ancient. Not like the fear he felt at seeing Schlatt again. Older than that. Deeper than that. It dates back to the night he spent in the box before Phil found him, the sounds of mobs prowling around him, the mournful calls of the Endermen through the dark night promising retribution on a child who was unloved, unwanted.

 

Unseen.

 

He bursts out through the line of trees into the sun and the sticks and roots beneath his shoes turn into the sinking dunes of rolling sands.

 

Parrot calls burst in his ears and Tubbo trips, sprawling down on the sand.

 

On autopilot, he curls into himself with his arms tucked up over his head and his legs protecting as much of his torso as they can. He waits for five seconds. Then ten.

 

Tommy or the nuke.

 

Tubbo or the discs.

 

Ten…nine….eight…

 

He cracks open an eye when he finds himself still alive. There is no monster looming over him, no mockery of his face, weeping contagion or fire. He thrashes, throwing himself up into a sitting position to stare with wide eyes at the line of the trees. 

 

But there is nothing there now. 

 

This island is misleadingly paradisiacal once more. 

 

Fuck this.

 

Tubbo launches himself up, kicking up spraying granules of gold as he sprints back in the direction of the boat. 

 

Schlatt is waiting for him as he climbs nimbly up the side. 

 

“Did you get whatever the fuck we-hey, what happened?”

 

Tubbo has no idea what he must look like right now. His breaths are quick. His hands are covered in sweat and shaking so hard he can barely control them as he darts over to the oar and shoves it into the sand to kickstart them back on their journey.

 

“Hey, don’t you fucking ignore me,” Schlatt says, moving up into Tubbo’s face and staring at him with concern that can only be mocking Tubbo for not heeding his advice.

 

“Yes, Schlatt,” Tubbo responds, barely aware of what he’s saying as the boat slowly shifts over the silt into the main body of the ocean once more.

 

Schlatt starts at the easy acquiescence, drawing back and running a hand through his hair over his horns.

 

“What the fuck happened to you?” he asks.

 

Tubbo swallows as the sun tries its level best to warm the chill that just won’t seem to thaw inside him. He feels a little better once the island looks smaller behind them but he still can’t peel his fingers away from the oar. Instead, he licks his lips and tries to find some semblance of composure through the lingering terror.

 

“Saw a Dreamon,” he manages.

 

He braces himself for the ‘told you so’, for the cruel stream of gloating and the assertions that Schlatt knows everything. But none of this comes. Instead, Schlatt goes pale and falls back against the mast as his eyes grow haunted.

 

Tubbo wonders when exactly it was that Schlatt met his Dreamon.

 

“Jesus kid, you’re fucking lucky to be alive right now, you know that?”

 

Tubbo does know that. He knows a lot about Dreamons after all.

 

But he wonders if he really did make it out alive.

 

Are you the villain Tubbo?

 

The words resound in his head as he fishes out the biscuits and pickles for dinner. And they stay with him as he tries to go to sleep that night tucked safe in the rigged up walls of the second cabin - ringing through his head in Wilbur Soot’s excited tones.

Chapter 8: Truth or Drink

Summary:

Oh man, I'm coming down from the high of starting the story now but I'm pushing. I had to rewrite most of this a few times before I got it along the right lines. The continuity was all messed up because I was writing this chapter when everyone got sick last month so sorting that out has been A TIME but I think I've got it now. @_@

TW: For mentions of past physical and mental abuse.

Chapter Text

The air is ash.

 

It presses into Tubbo’s lungs and he chokes, coughing until his chest burns with panic and shattered hope.

 

There are fires everywhere.

 

Shouting, yelling.

 

The world is chaos.

 

L’Manburg is burning.

 

Tubbo is burning. He didn’t know that being shot with a firework so close would hurt so much. It feels like his soul is being eaten alive. Where is Wilbur? Where is Tommy? Make it stop. MAKE IT STOP! It feels like-

 

Tommy is here; yelling at Technoblade. Tubbo’s hands shake as he watches the exchange. He still can’t quite believe that Tommy is here. He can barely process anything at all through this insanity and he stumbles closer in case this is the dream of a dying boy, in case Tommy is just the byproduct of a synaptic misfire and Tubbo is lying in a ditch somewhere having bled out.

 

He holds his good hand out towards his friend as he moves, ignoring the pain that lances down his dislocated shoulder.

 

But then he spots the ruffle of black wings out of the corner of his eye and he stills.

 

He tilts his head to the side to catch a glimpse of his father Phil and electric horror darts over Tubbo’s skin when he spots the crossbow held taut in Technoblade’s filthy hands. He tenses, muscles suddenly rigid with fear and his heart rate increases until he literally cannot hear what Tommy’s saying despite being three feet from his friend.

 

All he knows is that the crossbow is levelled at Tommy’s chest...

 

And it’s loaded with the telltale blue, white and red of a firework.

 

Burning, burning, burning. Tubbo was burning and it was so. Painful. And now Technoblade is about to put Tommy through the same thing and-

 

Sick terror lurches inside Tubbo’s chest and for the first time in his life, Tubbo moves before he can think. His legs burn as he takes the leap. His lungs feel like they’re going to explode. For a split second, Tubbo is airborne - flying on the same black wings as his father.

 

The world flashes in and out as Technoblade takes the shot. Black, then the rocket is there spraying out colour and fizzing hiss, then Tommy’s black pillar and his half finished nether portal burn behind Tubbo’s eyelids, then it’s the rocket again, closer, inevitable-

 

Burning. Burning. Burning. Burningburningburning.

 

Tubbo’sfaultTubbo’sfaultTubbo’sfault.

 

He never really managed to tell Tommy how sorry he really was that he’d exiled him. 

 

“TUBBO!”

 

Tubbo wakes up as the firework skims over the hard skin burns of his face to detonate on his right. The lingering whistle of shell shock rings through his ears as he sits up in the hammock, panting. Sweat cools rapidly over his skin providing a contrasting freeze to the balmy night air and slowly, Tubbo’s fingers relax on the blanket he’s clutching as he realises where he is.

 

Another dream about Tommy. An old nightmare, always.

 

He drops back against the cushions he’s got piled beneath him, letting himself go boneless with relief and misery.

 

“You know, no one said anything to me after I exiled Tommy,” he whispers into the darkness. The pillows behind him don’t feel as solid as Ranboo, so it’s not like he can really pretend that his husband is here. Tubbo talks anyway. Once upon a time, Ranboo said that it might help him. It might’ve, when Ranboo had been around to respond in a sleepy muffle of concern.

 

Now, it just hurts him. He does it anyway.

 

“They all watched with me as Dream dragged him away and not one of them told me that I was the worst friend ever.”

 

Tubbo leans forwards, pulling his legs up so he can wrap his arms around his knees and squeeze like he’s trying to flatten his feelings.

 

“They didn’t have to,” Tubbo drops into the silence. “I could see it in the way they looked at me as I led the way back to the office.”

 

Tubbo squeezes his eyes shut but the pillar is still there cutting an accusatory line into the night. Tubbo grits his teeth against the ache that blooms in his chest as he remembers the thoughts that swam through the reactive grief like soup.

 

It was my fault. 

 

The admission hides in the corner of his mouth, waiting for the chance to be said but Tubbo clamps down over it like he can’t stand to let it out, even by himself in the dark.

 

It hurts.

 

It hurts so much to hold it in but Tubbo knows that if he lets it out, even here, he will break and there is no guarantee that he’ll be able to put himself back together again.

 

He can’t break now. He has a job to do. A punishment to endure.

 

He lets out a breath and, with a gargantuan effort, Tubbo forces the hurt to scab in fast motion, hyper-healing into a jagged scar over his heart, an emotional bone set wrong.

 

It’s the best he can do. It’s the best he’ll ever be able to do.

 

He wishes Tommy understood how much Tubbo loved him.

 

“Love you Boo,” he mouths as he rolls over, obscuring his face in fabric. 

 


 

Biscuits and pickles get old very quickly. Three days after Tubbo and Schlatt have managed to put some distance between them and what Tubbo has now dubbed ‘Monster Island’, Tubbo decides to build a kitchen.

 

“Bit of an ambitious project ain’t it?” Schlatt declares as he sups on his morning margarita beneath the shade of an old umbrella that Tubbo rigged up for him.

 

Tubbo ignores him, pulling out a sheet of planning paper that he’s kept stuck in his pocket since he finished the second cabin. Being the bigger of the two living spaces, Schlatt was perfectly fine with taking the second cabin off of his hands and that suits Tubbo just fine. He feels better being closer to the navigational equipment stashed in the first cabin anyway.

 

Nevermind that the bedding in the first cabin is infused with the lingering putrescence of alcohol. Nevermind that Tubbo feels filthy the first night he tries to sleep beneath the folds of those piled up blankets. 

 

Tubbo draws a mock up of what he wants to build in the far right hand corner of the paper, then moves over the deck to his cabin to grab a ruler, a pivot square and a protractor. He’s not oblivious to the way that Schlatt is watching him as he re-emerges. The pointed interest makes him shiver despite the heat, the little hairs on the back of his neck standing to attention.

 

He tries not to dwell on it though it’s hard. Schlatt’s scrutiny is judgemental as he measures out dimensions and scribbles equations beside a new, larger isometric drawing. It reminds him a little too much of when Schlatt ordered him to break the carefully constructed walls of L’Manburg right at the beginning of his reign. Schlatt had watched him break up the barriers making up Wilbur’s peace of mind with an opinion on who Tubbo really was forming in those dark irises.

 

Tubbo hadn’t liked what he’d seen in Schlatt’s gaze then.

 

Though he couldn’t deny the truth of it.

 

Push over.

 

Spineless.

 

Yes-man.

 

He wonders what Schlatt’s opinion will be of him this time.

 

Part of him is too scared to find out. 

 

‘Are you the villain Tubbo?’

 

He gets to work as the sun arches over the sky. Really, he should be worrying about the fact that they’ve been travelling for days now with no sign of Wilbur’s Limbo on the waves. Tubbo is seriously suspecting foul play if he’s totally honest but what can he do about it? His only hope is that they’ll reach some kind of civilization before they run out of supplies.

 

The kitchen will at least make the food problem easier to deal with.

 

Schlatt watches as he lays down a concrete foundation to mount the oven on; then as he goes about fire proofing the surrounding area, calculating mast angles and the most efficient smoke exhalation spots. Eventually, the sky starts to bleed into sunset colours and Schlatt finally decides to deliver his verdict.

 

“You’re quite a handy little fucker aren’t you?”

 

Tubbo pauses with a hammer suspended in midair and a nail held firmly in his good left hand. It’s the first time that Schlatt has spoken since he deemed Tubbo’s project ambitious several hours ago and a heavy suspicion squats over Tubbo’s chest as he processes the words. Schlatt knows he’s handy. It’s the one thing that Schlatt used to compliment him on.

 

“What?” he bites out, slamming the hammer down over the nail.

 

“I said you’re a handy little fucker,” Schlatt repeats, pushing himself up from where he’s leaning against the first cabin. “You’re just getting on with all this by yourself. It’s pretty impressive.”

 

The suspicion in Tubbo’s chest seems to double in weight. He squints at Schlatt and lays the hammer down on the flat surface of the wood he’s modifying.

 

“What do you mean?” Tubbo asks. “You always knew I was good at building.”

 

Schlatt scratches the side of his nose and has the decency to avert his eyes.

 

“Yeah, I guess I did,” he admits. “But I just thought that you were a good little worker drone doing the grunt work - resource gathering and brick laying mainly. I didn’t realise you could play architect and had the smarts to fucking build a working oven on a wooden boat.”

 

Tubbo isn’t quite sure what to do about the compliment. It spurs something inside him, a weird sort of corkscrew feeling in his stomach that he doesn’t trust at all. It makes him feel weak, that corkscrew feeling. It makes him feel seen.

 

“Who do you think designed and built up most of Manburg?” Tubbo asks, unable to mask the bitterness in his tone as he picks up his hammer again and beats down on the nail in his hand with a little more force than necessary.

 

“That was you?” Schlatt asks and despite himself, Tubbo pauses once again to listen to the note of interest in Schlatt’s tone. “I thought most of the architecture crap was down to Quackity.”

 

Tubbo puts the hammer down again and wipes a hand over his sweaty forehead. 

 

“Big Q did make some things,” Tubbo admits. “He’s a pretty decent builder but when Big Q took over most of the written work, I started taking over the building plans and construction sites.”

 

“Huh. I bet that’s when shit started to go downhill,” Schlatt says. The comment is offhand but Tubbo isn’t fooled by the blase facade. The comment is supposed to be cruel and Tubbo is sorry to say it gets to him, feeding the furnace of black self-loathing deep down inside him enough that he glares over the top of the wood.

 

“I didn’t fuck up half as much as you used to think I did,” Tubbo tells him. He only half believes the words. Schlatt used to accuse him of forgetting things, of purposefully ignoring him and Tubbo was so stressed out trying to juggle Manburg shit and Pogtopian instructions that he could hardly figure out if he had fucked up somewhere.

 

He was never suited to be a spy.

 

He was never suited to be Schlatt’s right hand man.

 

He was never suited to be Tommy’s friend.

 

Sometimes he used to wonder if he was suited for anything at all, if he was more than just a black mark on the record of history.

 

He knew the truth though. He knew that anything good inside him, around him, rotted within a matter of weeks. But then Ranboo had come along and had treated him like he was still good, like he was still the boy who could find joy in the bees or pick flowers with-

 

“Nah, you did,” Schlatt insists. “Otherwise, it had to’ve been me that fucked up. And that’s just not possible.”

 

“Really? Are you really that narcissistic to think that you couldn’t make any mistakes?”

 

Schlatt leers over him.

 

“Are you?” he asks.

 

And Tubbo doesn’t know how to answer that because he checked the numbers. Again and again and again. He’d calculated the fall out zone, predicted the long term radiation damage and the effect on the environment. Yet a god wearing a warped version of Dream’s face had assured him that he’d managed to completely annihilate the SMP anyway. 

 

He’d meant to kill Dream. He’d managed to kill everyone. 

 

Mistakes were made indeed.

 


 

Schlatt is drunk.

 

Not his usual levels of ‘I need to be this drunk to function’. Manburg drunk.

 

Tubbo feels the prickle of foreboding along the skin of his arms as he fishes but only turns around, wincing when he hears the crash. 

 

“Fuck! Fuck this shit!”

 

Tubbo’s fingers tighten on the fabric of the deck chair until the tips of his fingers are white with blood loss. Memories assault him of slipping hesitantly along the corridors of the white house wondering how bad Schlatt was going to be that day. If it was bad, the smell of alcohol would often reach him before he made it to the office. If it was bad, Tubbo knew to expect scattered bruises along his arms and ribs if he’d made even the simplest spelling error.

 

Tubbo knows that he doesn’t have to take that kind of abuse now. He is no longer part of a powerful political cabinet and he is no longer playing spy for Wilbur and Tommy’s sake. Somehow, knowing that doesn’t make him feel any better, or make him shrink down into his chair any less as Schlatt staggers around the corner.

 

“There y’are,” Schlatt drawls, blinking sluggishly and leaning up against the wall of the cabin. “I w’s b’ginning to think that I w’s all by myself on this fucking…whatever this is.”

 

Tubbo doesn’t say a word. His vocal chords seemed to have abandoned him, sinking down into a dark safe space inside of himself where he wishes he could join them.

 

“I fucking - Tubbo where’s th’ paper I asked for like two days ‘go man? Wh’t have you been doing all this time?”

 

Tubbo tries to let out a shaky breath but it’s like his lungs have decided to pack up and shut down as well. Something hot and hard lodges itself in his throat right at the back of his tongue and he tries to swallow the burning sensation to say something.

 

He’d forgotten. Honestly, he’d almost forgotten that Schlatt could be like this. The guy’s been so bearable on this trip.

 

“Y’ve been - you’ve been takin’ - been takin’ my state secrets to fucking - to Wilbur haven’t you?” Schlatt accuses suddenly, falling forwards as the boat rocks on an errant wave. 

 

Tubbo only blinks at him. He can’t speak. He can’t escape.

 

Even now he can’t escape.

 

“Thought I taught you a l’sson ‘bout what happens to traitors, ” Schlatt hisses out with a maniacal glint in his eye. He takes another step forward with overly white teeth bared in an angry snarl and Tubbo just can’t take any more of this.

 

“You did,” he says, the words coming out robotic with the effort it’s taking to have them form over numb lips. “You did teach me a lesson.”

 

Schlatt is utterly derailed. He stands in front of Tubbo, swaying like a sapling in the breeze, and frowning in total confusion.

 

“I did?” he asks.

 

And Tubbo is choking on nothing but the truth.

 

“You did,” he repeats. “You got Technoblade to blow me up. With a firework. Remember?”

 

There’s a long pause following that revelation as the information travels through Schlatt’s saturated brain but then, that glint of rage morphs into a light of pleasure as Schlatt lets out an almighty belch and belly laughs like he’s never found anything more amusing.

 

Tubbo stares.

 

He stares at the round face of the man that had him murdered. He stares at the chortling arse who took Tubbo’s innocence and crushed it beneath violent hands. 

 

And in that moment, something inside Tubbo that has been wound so tight for so long, snaps.

 

He pushes himself up off of the deck chair, dropping his fishing pole in the process. Then he strides towards Schlatt through a haze of blood red, draws his scarred hand back in an open palmed assault. Then lets it fly.

 

The satisfying crack of the smack alone acts like a balm to Tubbo’s aching soul. He grins as Schlatt is thrown sideways into the side of the cabin, wide-eyed with shock and clutching at his glowing cheek beneath the facial hair.

 

That felt good.

 

It shouldn’t have. Despite everything that Tubbo has gone through, Tubbo still does not like or condone violence unless it’s absolutely necessary. This wasn’t necessary. 

 

But it was deserved.

 

He waits until Schlatt meets his eyes with an expression of disbelieving hurt. His mouth is open in lingering shock and his eyes are alert where they were dulled with alcohol before. Maybe the slap sobered him up. Maybe Tubbo is about to be throttled. With the way he’s feeling at the moment, Tubbo would like to see this man that he’s always feared try.

 

“Yeah, Schlatt. Congratulations, you had a child on your cabinet murdered. Well done, you really managed to achieve something with your time as President of L’Manburg. With your life.

 

“Don’t pull your high and mighty shit Tubbo. You deserved what you got. You betrayed me first.”

 

Tubbo’s blood is boiling, bubbling and it feels like hot gas is pressing at the undersides of his skin as he raises his left arm, the one unmarred by burns, to show off a smattering of scars that glint in the sunlight. Most of them are crescent moon shaped. Fingernail shaped.

 

“No,” Tubbo says with the conviction that allowed him to press the final button in the bunker. “ You betrayed me first.”

 


 

It’s dark.

 

Tubbo is watching the moon rise, frowning when he realises that the moon has been carved out in that same sinister crescent since he died. He doesn’t know what to make of it other than it makes him feel like he is being watched over by the most malevolent of gods enemies.

 

The clunk of a bottle being placed on the deck beside him heralds Schlatt’s appearance and Tubbo experiences a stir of wrathful misery. 

 

“Go away Schlatt,” he says, turning over in the deck chair so he’s facing the black water below the boat.

 

Schlatt makes a sound behind him like he’s clearing his throat but Tubbo only shuffles back round to face him when he hears the delicate chime of more glass objects being handled. He glowers at the shot glasses as they are placed rather reverently on either side of a large black bottle labelled ‘Kraken Black Rum’.

 

Tubbo thinks of Tommy.

 

“No,” Schlatt says carefully. “You’re going to play Truth or Drink with me.”

 

Tubbo lets out an explosive sigh.

 

“I’m a minor Schlatt, I’ve told you.”

 

“And I’ve told you, there ain’t no rules about that in the afterlife,” Schlatt counters, glaring back at him with a new kind of heat that Tubbo can’t really label. “Look kid, due to an unfortunate set of circumstances, I can’t actually get in touch with my usual drinking buddies. You’re all I’ve got. Consider this a prerequisite to ferrying me off to the Final Stop or whatever.”

 

Tubbo eyes the bottle. He doesn’t want to drink. He really doesn’t. The disinfectant fumes that spiral out of the bottle when Schlatt uncorks it makes him want to gag. But if there is even the slightest chance that doing this will get Schlatt off of his boat, Tubbo’s game.

 

He drags himself up and off of the deck chair. Then he plops down opposite Schlatt with a scowl in place.

 

Schlatt smirks a crooked smirk.

 

“Okay then,” he says, delighted. “So the rules are: I ask a question. You can choose to answer with the truth or take a drink. You can try to lie but if I call you out, you also have to drink. We take turns so I ask a question, then you. Got it?”

 

“Got it,” Tubbo affirms, steeling himself as much as he can.

 

He watches Schlatt pour the first of the rum with a deft hand. Like its name, it’s black and thick. Like tar. Tubbo doesn’t understand how anyone can drink this shit.

 

“Alright then, question one,” Schlatt announces and Tubbo shivers involuntarily when Schlatt smirks with the same puppet-string pulling aura that Dream used to command. 

 

“Who was it that put the eraser in the door on the day I made my speech about upping taxes on Niki?”

 

Tubbo stares at Schlatt. A politician stares back from the dark depths of Schlatt’s soul and Tubbo shivers with childish dread. The question is a trap. Of course it is. Everyone knew the answer the moment Schlatt stepped through the door and the eraser hit the crumpled shoulder pads of his jacket. Schlatt is trying to figure out if Tubbo is going to lie and either way Tubbo answers, it will give away too much about how he’s planning to cross this board.

 

Fucking Hell. 

 

“It was Fundy,” Tubbo admits, crossing his arms over his chest to drag in the defensiveness in his tone. Schlatt smirks anyway. The triumph scares pisses Tubbo off.

 

He’s not scared of Schlatt. Not anymore.

 

At least he doesn’t have to drink.

 

“Alright,” Schlatt concedes, leaning back on his hands as a pleasant breeze wafts over the deck. Beneath the light of the lamp Tubbo placed outside of the first cabin, with shadows playing over his face, Schlatt looks every bit the villain he is on the inside.

 

“Your question,” Schlatt prompts.

 

Tubbo considers his options. He could follow in Schlatt’s footsteps and try to set a trap. But Tubbo has learnt too much from Tommy and there are better things he can take from this.

 

He licks his lips and meets Schlatt’s expression with shrewd eyes.

 

“What do you want me to do to Wilbur?” he asks.

 

For a moment, only the lap of the water beneath the relentless row of the oar can be heard along with Tubbo’s increasing heart rate. The smell of the sea becomes bitter with sour nerves in Tubbo’s nostrils and he flinches when Schlatt leans forward again. The triumph is not gone from his features but it’s tempered now with a discontent that makes Tubbo bristle with answering irritation.

 

“Really? You can ask me anything you fucking want and you choose to ask about that?

 

Tubbo glares at him.

 

“What do you want from me?” he asks. He sounds defensive and for some reason, clocking his own defensiveness makes a flare of heat streak over his cheeks. “I don’t really care about asking a bunch of meaningless personal questions. The pair of us are only actually here for one reason. Right?”

 

Schlatt shoots him a condescending look but Tubbo is poker-faced, his emotions steely. He’s not here to mess around and he doesn’t care if he’s missing a trick. He just wants this to be over with.

 

“What about the whole ‘helping me reconcile shit I haven’t come to terms with’ part of our little trip? Don’t you need to ask, what was it you said, ‘meaningless personal questions’ for that?” Schlatt prods and Tubbo’s stomach tingles with the drag of emotional dread. He doesn’t want to know about Schlatt. Quite frankly, he wants to get through this trip with as little knowledge shared about his tormentor as possible. 

 

If he knows the truth, will he stop seeing Schlatt as a monster? If he can’t hate Schlatt, if he can’t blame the ex-tyrant for what he has become then who does-

 

‘Who am I without you?’

 

‘Yourself?’

 

“Is there something you want to tell me?” Tubbo prompts, then winces because he’s getting far too riled already and he’s unable to mask it in his tone.

 

Schlatt gives him a long hard look that Tubbo can’t won’t , for the life of him, read. Then he lets out a little huff of disappointment and draws back to lean on his hands over the grain of the wood.

 

Tubbo tries not to feel like he’s failed a test.

 

He doesn’t care if he has. 

 

He’s long past caring what Schlatt thinks of him - no he’s not.

 

“Alright kid,” Schlatt concedes. “If you really want me to spoil the surprise, then the truth is that I want you to mess with Wilbur’s trains.”

 

Intrigue melts through the crippling self hatred doubt like hot magma through crucial mining tools. Tubbo sits up a little straighter as he forgets his discomfort at Schlatt’s probing and his mind starts to turn over the possibilities.

 

“Trains?” he repeats. “Wilbur said his Limbo was a train station…”

 

Schlatt scoffs.

 

“Yeah. Some fuckers have all the luck. He gets the beginnings of an intercontinental empire for his Limbo. I get stuck in an office block with Minx.”

 

Tubbo ignores that statement and the way it twists his heart because the sentiment of Wilbur getting lucky in the afterlife is one that reminds him that Tommy had only the void when he died. For months on end.

 

I’m coming Tommy.

 

“An intercontinental empire?” Tubbo breathes. “Do you mean that Wilbur’s trains can connect Limbos like my boat?” 

 

Tubbo watches Schlatt’s reaction to the observation out of the corner of his eye, hoping that Schlatt might give something away if he thinks Tubbo isn’t paying attention. Instead, he feels a little stab of pride in his guts as Schlatt’s eyebrows raise in surprised acquiescence.

 

“Not yet,” Schlatt says. “But last I heard, Wilbur was working on something like that. You know, I really didn’t think you’d pick up on that possibility so fast.”

 

Tubbo ignores the backwards compliment - even though it makes him burn with pleasure , frowning instead as he considers Wilbur’s motives.

 

“Why would Wilbur need to build a rail system that connects Limbos?” he mutters. “Why not spend the resources on a boat? Unless…”

 

He remembers the awe on Quackity’s face when he turned up in Schlatt’s harbour. He remembers the question: ‘how did you get a boat so fast?’.

 

He glances down over the edge of the boat into the dark deep. Is he the only one that can traverse this sea? And is it the boat that’s important or is it the compass that guides him?

 

Schlatt shifts in front of him, drawing one of his legs up so he can drape his arm over his knee. The pose is too casual for Schlatt to really be relaxed and the fact that Schlatt is not letting his guard down makes Tubbo feel like maybe, just maybe, Schlatt is starting to take him seriously.

 

And oh does it feel good to be seen for the formidable opponent that he really is rather than just a pawn to be shifted over the board through someone else’s will.

 

“You know Wilbur,” Schlatt says. “The guy’s in his element when he’s got his thumb in other people’s pies. He has more issues with control than I do and that’s saying a whole fucking lot.”

 

Tubbo has to agree with Schlatt there but he doesn’t allow himself to vocalise this. Instead he says:

 

“What exactly do you want me to do? I don’t see how messing with Wilbur’s trains will be beneficial to you if you’re really going to let me take you to the Final Resting Place.”

 

Tubbo makes himself stare stonily at Schlatt who’s expression is suddenly mischievous.

 

“I already told you, it’s for revenge. And it’s not your turn.”

 

Tubbo blinks, then glances down at the shot gla sses between them and his cheeks heat when he realises that he’s forgotten they were playing some stupid game. The allure of the puzzle has thoroughly derailed him. 

 

“Fine,” he spits out, hunkering over himself so he is pressed ball tight behind the fluttering fabric of the deck chair, caging in his emotions in preparation for whatever Schlatt is about to try to dig into. “Your turn.”

 

Schlatt fidgets happily, adjusting himself like a lion waiting for his dinner to be brought home, but then he looks at Tubbo and Tubbo feels a spike of alarm as Schlatt’s eyes burn with unmistakable venom.

 

“Tubbo,” Schlatt says and his voice is low, serious, an accusation already.

 

Tubbo swallows his fight or flight instincts as they kick into high gear. Whatever Schlatt’s going to ask him, Tubbo is already absolutely sure that he doesn’t want to deal with it.

 

“Why did you betray Manburg?”

Chapter 9: For Yourself

Summary:

Characters are supposed to become aware of the lies that govern their actions negatively before they reach the point of change. This is that point for Tubbo. Schlatt is an antagonist toeing the line of mentor and that dynamic PLEASES ME ENDLESSLY. I love taking these roles and combining them to create new nuances within characters that have these capabilities to start with.

That said. I still hate this chapter. I've been going over it forever and I STILL HATE IT. I think it's moving in the right direction though so that's something!

TW: For confrontations re: suicidal thoughts and actions.

NOTE: Updates may not be happening next week or the week after. I am 'on holiday' and may not have internet access. I will be back for definite in the first week of July 2022.

A COOLER NOTE: I decided to get a Discord server going to chat fanfictions and characters and cool stuff like that! Come indulge in some DSMP Fanfic appreciation XD
https://discord.gg/4vPfAbdP

Chapter Text

The question hits him.

 

Tubbo shrinks into himself, gripping the sleeves of his shirt as an intertwine of anger and fear bubbles out from the cage he’s erected around his heart.

 

It hurts!

 

Schlatt doesn’t - he doesn't even know what he did wrong!

 

How?

 

It’s ludicrous. It’s insane.

 

It’s not fair!

 

“Why do you think I betrayed Manburg Schlatt?” Tubbo spits out, mortified by the fury that he can’t hide. He meets Schlatt’s eyes over the rim of the nation bottle that sits between them and although Schlatt’s eyes are narrowed in warning, Tubbo doesn’t bother to reel in how pissed he is.

 

Wrong. This is so wrong. Schlatt’s going to pulverise him. He’s going to beat Tubbo so badly that there won’t be anything left to limp back to Wilbur and Tommy. 

 

But Tubbo can’t stop himself. 

 

The rage is powering something within him, an ugliness that has been slowly gaining mass and power inside him like a tumour since Manburg. No, since before then when Wilbur came along to steal Tommy away because he thought Tommy was more significant than Tubbo. No, before then, when Tommy came along and tried to rob him because even he wrote Tubbo off to begin with as nothing more than a hapless pawn.

 

Tubbo lets out a breath that’s hot and hard. 

 

“Not gonna answer? Fine. I’ll fucking spoon feed it to you. I was never loyal to you, king. Never.”

 

Tubbo watches as Schlatt’s hands flex into white knuckled fists. The jagged edges are picked out by the lamplight and a niggle of fear tries to pop this balloon of anger that’s inflated within Tubbo. He refuses to let it though. Fear has always dictated Tubbo’s actions and he’s so done with being afraid.

 

“Do you really think I would ever be loyal to someone who hurt me?”

 

The marks on Tubbo’s arms are picked out by the lamplight in glittering exclamations. They are the constellations that Schlatt has peppered across Tubbo’s sky and they will not be glossed over now. 

 

“You needed me,” Schlatt counters. His tone is ominous but there is a lace of petulance through the words that doesn’t escape Tubbo’s notice despite his haze red tunnel vision and the tinnitus in his ears. It’s almost like Tubbo is a toy that has been stolen away and Tubbo feels so sick because that’s all he ever was. To Schlatt and Wilbur.

 

Even Tommy, to some extent.

 

No, not to Tommy. Tommy was going to give up the discs to save his life. Tommy made it clear that Tubbo was worth more than just a throwaway piece on a stupid chess board in the end.

 

Tommy was worth much more than Tubbo’s stupid nuke.

 

“No,” Tubbo says. “I didn’t.”

 

There’s a pause as each past President regards the other. Right now, Tubbo finally feels like he’s on an even playing field with the monster in front of him and there is something to be taken from that. He feels that maybe, just maybe, it might actually be possible to outgrow your nightmares after all.

 

But then, Schlatt speaks and everything shifts on its axis.

 

“Then why did you stay so long?” 

 

Tubbo freezes.

 

“Wh-what?”

 

“Why did you stay so long?” Schlatt asks, enunciating each word like he’s speaking to someone stupid. 

 

Like he’s speaking to the Tubbo that used to cower beneath his backhand.

 

“There were plenty of opportunities for you to leave Tubbo,” Schlatt tells him and Tubbo tries to stop himself from flinching at the reminder of all those times he was left alone in the office after hours. Of all the times he wanted to run to Pogtopia and Tommy.

 

But Wilbur wouldn’t be satisfied with that.

 

No, it wasn’t about Wilbur, it was about-

 

“You want to know what I think?” Schlatt asks, taking control of the conversation as the roiling fury within Tubbo peters out beneath the black ice that thrusts out from the guilty core of himself.

 

He could have left. At any time, he could have left.

 

No, he couldn't.

 

“Not really, no,” Tubbo says, the statement half a plea for Schlatt to stop.

 

He doesn’t.

 

“I think you dress yourself up to be some tragic martyr in this story but that’s not what you are at all,” Schlatt summarises with a cruel honesty that makes pain bloom out from Tubbo’s chest. 

 

“I think you betrayed Manburg for yourself . Not because it was the right thing to do, or even to get away from me. I think you did it to put yourself back into Tommy Innit’s good graces. Not for any higher fucking purpose.”

 

Tubbo lets out a careful breath as the truth threatens to end him.

 

He'd thought...well...

 

He'd thought he was a good guy.

 

Tubbo had taken the invisibility potion to try and follow Wilbur and Tommy out of L’Manburg but the minute Schlatt had called his name on that podium following the election outcome, Tubbo had only been interested in preserving himself. 

 

‘Where is Tubbo?’

 

‘I’m coming, I’m coming Schlatt.

 

Tubbo, do you want the job or not?

 

I do! I do want the job!’

 

He remembers the heart-breaking look straining Tommy’s features when Tubbo found him on the Prime path.

 

Tommy? I’m afraid you’re going to have to come with me.

 

He remembers screaming at himself that this was wrong and how could I go through with this and how did I end up here? But then Wilbur had contacted him to ask him to be a spy for Pogtopia and the relief he’d felt had been-

 

Tubbo had only ever agreed to that suggestion because it was a way to erase that hurt from Tommy without having to get his hands dirty and explain his own cowardice. Tubbo was a horrible liar, a worse actor. Yes, he kept his secrets close but that was literally his only qualification.

 

If there had been anyone else available, Tubbo is sure that Wilbur would have picked them instead. 

 

He shouldn't have had the opportunity to be a coward, deny his own ugliness, lie to himself.

 

“N-no, that’s not-

 

“You think I don’t know you?” Schlatt interrupts and Tubbo feels so young and stupid and afraid as Schlatt leans forward to push into Tubbo's space. It's like his anger from before was only ever a cover up for the fear of a petty little boy that Schlatt already knows.

 

“You’d be wrong. I know you because, like you, I’m a goddamn selfish motherfucker, a villain Tubbo. And if I was in your shoes, I think I would have done the same things for the same reasons.”

 

The comparison rolls out like an icy breath through the darkness and, as the moon ventures back behind an errant cloud, Tubbo finds himself sitting in front of the Dreamon version of himself. Except this one has Schlatt’s horns curling out like ridged madness from beneath its flower-riddled tresses.

 

It smirks and the expression is ineffable.

 

‘If I can’t be the next Schlatt, then you can’t be the next Wilbur.’

 

Tubbo lets out several, sharp panicked breaths and blinks and blinks to clear his eyes. When the moon re-emerges once again seconds later, it is Schlatt he is looking at again.

 

Schlatt sniffs, his expression cold as he reaches around the bottle to push Tubbo’s shot glass towards him.

 

“So drink up liar,” he says.

 

Tubbo stares at the shot glass, horrified and wrung through. It feels like his soul is on display, like he is a broken version of Tommy Innit wearing his sick heart on his sleeve and no one should see that, no one. Not his friends and family, not Schlatt and not himself.

 

“I didn’t lie,” he whispers. 

 

Schlatt sniffs again and somehow the action is riddled with a disgust that sends lances of pain shooting through Tubbo’s exposed heart.

 

“Maybe not to me.”

 

Tubbo can’t find a way to deny Schlatt’s words any longer. He’s not sure he has the energy anyway. So he lets out a little breath of defeat and reaches forward to grasp the glass between twitching fingers. The noxious smell hits him before he’s managed to drag it half way up to his face and he wrinkles his nose.

 

He really doesn’t want to drink. He really doesn’t want to continue on with this game. He doesn’t know what Schlatt has to gain by exposing his darkest corners. 

 

Saliva floods Tubbo’s mouth to precede bile in acidic discomfort as he eyes the murky liquid. But Schlatt is watching with cruel intent and Tubbo agreed to play this game so now he has to face the consequences of lying to himself.

 

Finally.

 

He heaves in a deep breath and knocks it back.

 

It hits the back of his throat like a radioactive detonation. Unpleasant shock stutters through him and he swallows reflexively, wincing against the burn of fire running over his oesophagus. As soon as it’s gone, Tubbo reels back, coughing like an avid smoker.

 

Schlatt chuckles in front of him.

 

“Good shit, yeah?”

 

Tubbo blinks the sting of tears from his eyes, watching as Schlatt takes one smooth swig straight from the bottle.

 

“It’s vile!” Tubbo declares, sticking his tongue out in repulsion.

 

“Just wait ‘til you get used to it,” Schlatt tells him.

 

Tubbo levels a new glare on his nemesis as he feels his brain start to fog with the hit.

 

“I don’t plan on getting used to it,” he replies with conviction.

 

The mirth in Schlatt’s face slips slightly and Tubbo takes that as a triumph. As Schlatt so aptly pointed out, both he and Tubbo are frighteningly similar, but Tubbo won’t allow himself to be lured in by the promise of an escape like the bottle. 

 

He’d rather build nukes and kill an entire server of people.

 

“It’s your ball slick,” Schlatt says.

 

Tubbo lets out a huff. He can’t think straight. If this is what one shot of alcohol does to him then he’s going to need to watch his answers to the next set of questions. He doesn’t like this at all. His thoughts feel disjointed, numb.

 

The man in front of him sits with all the grace of someone assured victory. Tubbo considers asking the questions he should ask. And decides to do something different.

 

He’ll take a risk and detonate a server later.

 

“Was it the first time you’d spoken to XD when he came to tell you that I was coming?”

 

The wording is awkward. It’s probably the drink. The little stab of pride he feels when Schlatt appears warily impressed by the question is also probably the drink.

 

Yeah, that’s what Tubbo’s telling himself and he’s sticking to that.

 

“Now why would you want to know that?” Schlatt asks and his voice is low with barely concealed poison.

 

“Nu uh,” Tubbo says, waving his finger back and forth over the rim of the bottle. Rum Triumph licks at the inside of his stomach making him want to smirk. “It’s not your turn to ask a question. And you’re deflecting, which means the answer is yes.”

 

Schlatt snorts and Tubbo figures he’s got it in one. If Schlatt can play the politician, if he can use this situation to draw weird truthful conclusions about Tubbo, then Tubbo can do the same to Schlatt. The fact that Schlatt looks pissed off because of Tubbo’s deduction promotes a pleasant giddiness to run through Tubbo’s blood like electricity. It must be so frustrating for Schlatt, a man obsessed with controlling power, to be visited by an individual like XD only to talk about someone as insignificant as Tubbo Underscore-Beloved.

 

Tubbo licks his lips as his mind really starts to engage, burning through the fog of the drink with sheer wilful curiosity.

 

If XD really did only visit Schlatt to talk about Tubbo then perhaps the god-like entity is more invested in Tubbo’s journey than he let on. Whether that’s a good or a bad thing remains to be seen. Tubbo doesn’t like the idea of being watched or forced onto a particular path. He is not a hero on a journey through a story book tale. But knowing that XD might be interested means that Tubbo has something he can potentially use.

 

Tubbo flinches, snapping out of his reverie as Schlatt reaches forward to pluck up his shot glass. Tubbo’s heart is hammering as Schlatt raises it up.

 

“You win this round kid, cheers.”

 

The shot disappears. Tubbo simmers with annoyance that Schlatt doesn’t cough.

 

“You didn’t have to drink,” Tubbo mumbles.

 

Schlatt wipes his mouth and eyes Tubbo with an expression that crackles with mischief.

 

“My turn,” he sing-songs and then, in an abrupt about face of mood, he pushes himself forward with eyes as hard as iron.

 

“Why did you blow up the SMP Tubbo?”

 

Tubbo stiffens as the bloom of triumph inside him withers away into the depths of newly surging black panic. His breaths quicken and his hands tingle. He should have been expecting the question really. Schlatt's pride has just been wounded so now, he's aiming to wound.

 

Tubbo swallows his apprehension and tries to look Schlatt dead in the eye. The moment he makes eye contact though, Tubbo realises that this is the question - the real reason that Schlatt wanted to play this game. His eyes are burning with resolve, black holes flecked with red piercing through the night.

 

What does Schlatt want to know exactly?

 

“I already told you, it was an accident,” Tubbo says.

 

Schlatt’s eyes narrow in irritation.

 

“Yeah, I don’t buy it,” he claims. “Why did you really blow up the SMP Tubbo? Hm? You say it wasn’t a power play but why build nukes in the first place?”

 

A good question. 

 

“I told you, it was to keep people away,” Tubbo says.

 

He starts, taken aback when Schlatt actually snarls at him.

 

Tubbo’s asking for it. Really asking for it. Any moment now, and Schlatt is going to reach across the gap dividing them and grab hold of Tubbo’s arm. He’s going to clamp down so hard that Tubbo will have finger shaped bruises and nail shaped scabs to pick at as Wilbur berates him for whatever he’s done wrong. Or worse, Schlatt will punch him square in the face and Tubbo will have to invent some lame excuse to spout at Tommy when he’s inevitably questioned about the black eye tomorrow morning.

 

“Nukes don’t keep people away.” Schlatt growls. “If anything, they’re going to attract the biggest fish, the real killers, you and I both know that. So fucking square up. Level with me. Did you build them to make people see you differently? Or was your purpose darker than that?”

 

Tubbo can’t quite deny believe what he’s hearing. What darker purpose could Tubbo have possibly had in mind? Sure, the destruction the nukes promised was alluring - particularly at night when Tubbo would keep himself awake calculating radiation fallout distances, particle reactions and heat densities. Sure, Tubbo wanted to cross the board. But.

 

But.

 

“No, no! I built the nukes to protect Ranboo and Michael from Dream !” Tubbo insists. “The whole thing was called Project Dreamcatcher. I would have protected Tommy too if he’d stayed in Snowchester.”

 

“Snowchester?” Schlatt asks, frowning and Tubbo’s mouth snaps shut, his jaw clenching. He doesn’t want to go into what Snowchester was. He doesn’t want to have to explain the sorry excuse that was L’Manburg’s status following his time as President.

 

Schlatt gives him a long hard look for a moment before trying something else.

 

Tubbo isn’t grateful.

 

“Yeah, okay. What did that big green asshole do to make you want to build a fucking nuclear weapon?”

 

So much.

 

Dream did SO MUCH.

 

The manipulations, the smooth promises, the insistence that Tommy didn’t care about him. It all crawls over Tubbo’s skin like the minute footsteps of a spider. 

 

That followed by the goading, the insults and the ever present assertion that Tubbo was nothing more than a pawn - a catalyst in an origin story meant for Tommy Innit.

 

He’d made Tubbo believe that his story was finished.

 

So Tubbo had tried to set up a way to repay the favour whilst protecting his husband and child, the people that had given him life when his life had been handed back to him by the people of the SMP. 

 

The people that he ended up murdering.

 

“A lot happened after you died, Schlatt,” Tubbo answers. “Dream manipulated us all to get to Tommy and then, in the end…”

 

The nuke for Tommy right?

 

An image of Dream’s sword cutting into Tommy’s exposed throat flashes behind his eyelids as he blinks. His own screams fill his ears and the accompanying hysteria threatens to set him on fire from the inside out all over again - like the memory is Technoblade’s firework only ten times more potent.

 

When Tubbo opens his eyes again, Schlatt is watching him with rapt attention and Tubbo feels something stony on his tongue as he continues, something like anger or hatred or the dark promise of a nuclear explosion.

 

“Dream killed Tommy right in front of me,” he says.

 

Schlatt stares at him.

 

“So you just decided to fucking blow him up?” he asks. “Really?”

 

Tubbo frowns, his thoughts floundering as Schlatt makes that sound like such a petty, stupid reaction.

 

“Well, no,” Tubbo tells him. “There was sort of- I mean, I knew Dream was going to come to Snowchester to get the nuke so I’d sort of been planning on- I mean I called the whole thing Project Dreamcatcher so it wasn’t like I’d just decided to blow him up on the spot there boss man.”

 

Schlatt looks confused. He draws back like an enderman who’s just accidentally dipped a toe in a puddle - like Ranboo when he tried to go out on rainy days - and scratches his head like this is all beyond comprehension.

 

Tubbo tries not to feel defensive. Schlatt doesn’t have to understand his motives. No one does. 

 

Because, really, he did everything for hims-

 

“So, let me get this straight, you reeled Dream in by waving your nuclear weapon under his nose and then you were planning to set it off. And what? You just didn’t figure out how much destruction it would cause? Is that it?” Schlatt asks.

 

Tubbo tries to swallow around the lump of shame that lodges in his throat.

 

“I must have miscalculated somewhere,” he admits. “It was only supposed to blow up Snowchester.”

 

“Wait,” Schlatt says, shaking his head. “I thought you said you wanted to protect this Snowchester.”

 

“Oh, uh, no. I said I wanted to protect- well, it was only me left when I decided to blow it up. I sort of decided it would be worth it to take Dream out.”

 

The idea had been to free the server. That's all.

 

He can tell himself that forever.

 

“So really, you set off the nuke to blow up Dream… and yourself, ” Schlatt states and Tubbo doesn’t know how to respond to that.

 

How are you supposed to respond to allegations of suicidal thoughts? Tubbo had half been dreading the inevitable confrontation over what he’d let spill out of himself in those heart-stopping moments trapped in the obsidian death room during the final disc war but that confrontation had never happened. 

 

No-one has ever actually called him out like this before.

 

Tommy was supposed to but he didn't.

 

Tubbo feels cold with the shock of having this part of him finally acknowledged. It’s like…it’s like breathing for the first time after holding your breath for decades. And at the same time, it inspires a scrambling panic to get away. Schlatt knows too much. He sees too much.

 

When Schlatt sits back and chuckles mirthlessly, Tubbo flinches like he’s finally been subjected to that dreaded slap.

 

“And I thought you were smarter than that,” Schlatt lets out on a long sigh as his laughter dissipates.

 

Tubbo bristles, spurred to a bitter, twisting anger by Schlatt’s judgement.

 

“A choice like that is not about being smart, big man,” Tubbo tells him. “I did what I did because I thought I’d be saving everyone from Dream.”

 

Schlatt glowers at him and it takes everything Tubbo has not to cringe away from that look. Right now, Schlatt is judging Tubbo’s true self and that is…

 

Terrifying.

 

Usually, if people make assumptions, they’re so far off the mark that the negativity slides off of Tubbo like water off of a duck’s back. This will be one of the first times someone will be passing judgement on the shit that matters.

 

When Schlatt’s glower twists into a look of mild repulsion, Tubbo feels a piece of himself die.

 

“No. You did what you did because you wanted to die,” Schlatt decides. “You blew up the SMP for yourself Tubbo, just like everything else. You’re a selfish shit, just like me.”

 

Oof.

 

Tubbo feels like he’s been trapped in that yellow concrete all over again, the Tubbox of truth. He feels like Schlatt has taken the firework and the crossbow this time to fire it into the centre of his soul. 

 

It hurts. 

 

It hurts so much to have the horrible truth so bluntly stated.

 

“No, no, that’s not-

 

“Stop. Lying. You built the nukes to tell everyone that you were Mr Big Shot. You built them to make people stop underestimating you as some victimised kid and start treating you with a bit of respect. Tell me Tubbo, you say that you were the only one left in Snowchester when you decided to blow it up? Was it because everyone had realised what an awful person you were and left?”

 

Tubbo doesn’t know when exactly he stood up. His heart is pounding and his hands are shaking violently as he lifts them up to stuff his fists in his ears. 

 

He can’t take this anymore.

 

“Stop it Schlatt,” he pleads, desperate for this to be over.

 

“Or was it because they’d been killed taking hits for your ego?” Schlatt presses, his eyes flashing malice as Tubbo shakes his head and grits his teeth against the burning in his chest.

 

“Stop.”

 

“I bet you let Dream kill Tommy in front of you,” Schlatt says, reaching for the bottle of rum once more. “It wouldn’t be the first time you’d chosen yourself over Tommy, would it?”

 

“Stop it, stop it, STOP IT!” Tubbo shrieks, slamming his fists into his temples over and over as he crumbles.

 

Oh Prime. Oh Prime.

 

When did he get to be so awful? Was he always like this? Was he always a-

 

“Yeah. You blew it up for yourself. There’s no mistaking that,” Schlatt decides.

 

He downs his drink and Tubbo’s had enough. He whirls round without so much as a word of self dismissal, moving back towards the deck chair in a robotic motion and rounding the corner to hide behind the next wall of the first cabin.

 

“You can’t run from this Tubso!”

 

Something catches in Tubbo’s throat but he ignores it. Just like he ignores Schlatt’s words. He can run from this. And he will. Fuck trying to get Schlatt off of his boat right now. All he wants to do is crawl beneath the blankets in his hammock and die all over again.

 

“Not being able to accept that you’re a goddamn villain is what destroyed the SMP kid,” Schlatt is saying as Tubbo rounds the corner on the opposite side of the cabin where the door stands invitingly open. Tubbo freezes as his hand brushes against the door handle to pull it closed. The words of the Dreamon roll through his head in conjunction with Schlatt’s monologue. The horns curl over its floral tresses when Tubbo closes his eyes.

 

Are you the villain Tubbo?’

 

“Trust me, everything gets a lot better when you just accept that you’re a shit person.”

 

Tubbo slams the door closed and locks it behind him. If Schlatt’s laugh rumbles through the wall to Tubbo’s left, Tubbo isn’t going to acknowledge it.

 


 

“Land…ho!” Schlatt puffs as he lifts dumbbells in the shade of the mast.

 

Tubbo hears the words and doesn’t quite believe it. 

 

Land.

 

TommyRanbooMichael.

 

Supplies, civilisation, a chance to have Schlatt off of his back for a couple of hours at least. 

 

TommyRanbooMichael.

 

There’s also a chance to meet more Dreamons intent on pulling out his worst fears.

 

He takes a breath to try and calm the storm threatening to escalate out of control inside him. His hands shake violently over the watering can he’s fashioned out of the last of the iron bars. 

 

“You sure?” he calls out of the makeshift greenhouse, pushing himself up from where he’s been kneeling amongst fledgling plants. 

 

“Pretty…goddamn….sure,” Schlatt pants.

 

Tubbo decides to see for himself, skirting around the plants and throwing open the splintered door so that it cracks incriminatingly against the support pillar to Tubbo’s left. As soon as he’s outside, he feels the change in the air, the heat becoming dust dry. There’s a smell like wet fur and fear - not like Wilbur’s smell of gunpowder and sour insanity so this can’t be Wilbur’s Limbo - and in the distance, looming like the back of a giant whale, Tubbo can see the bubble of an enormous sand dune.

 

The cap on the emotional storm pops and it’s all Tubbo can do not to hop from one foot to the other in his desperate need to just arrive so that he can search for the people that matter get to work.

 

“Looks like a shithole to me,” Schlatt remarks as he slides up beside Tubbo smelling more of sweat than alcohol today. 

 

Tubbo side-eyes him, barely able to restrain his enthusiasm as he pulls out a dog-eared notepad from the back pocket of his dirt streaked trousers.

 

“Nah, we couldn’t have asked for a better place,” Tubbo says, grinning.

 

Deserts have sand and sand means glass. Deserts also mean cacti and with their water stores running on the low side since he’s decided to go ahead with the greenhouse project, Tubbo is eager to harvest as much as he can. Plus, with the space being so open, they’re sure to catch the approach of TommyRanbooMichael a Dreamon a mile away.

 

Tubbo starts writing out a poorly spelt list of supplies as the ship pulls forward and the enormous dune stretches out into a fully fledged sand sea in front of them. Tubbo’s pen stills over the paper when he catches sight of the tip of a tower he thinks he recognises.

 

“No…” 

 

“What?” Schlatt asks, rolling the sleeves of his shirt up to expose his forearms.

 

“I think…I think this is Fundy’s Limbo,” Tubbo mutters.

 

That’s…

 

Not good. 

 

Tubbo and Fundy were tolerant of each other before the nuke. Somewhere along the line, they’d gone from being family to mere acquaintances. Tubbo can’t blame Fundy for pulling away. Tubbo is-

 

A monster, a tyrant, a megalomaniac trying to pass himself off as someone good.

 

A villain.

 

“Maybeeee he won’t notice we’re here?” Tubbo suggests hopefully.

 

He shoots Schlatt a grimace. Schlatt pulls a disgruntled face but neither of them mention changing course so Tubbo tries to buck up and prepare himself for another post nuke encounter.

 

The temperature creeps up to the point where Schlatt is pulling off his blue shirt and Tubbo is forced below deck to find a vest that he’s been sewing (badly) for the past few days. When he emerges again, the boat has slowed down and has turned to run parallel to the beach. Tubbo shifts with practised ease over the deck to where the anchor sits, bracing himself against the hard iron and pushing it with a grunt and a splash into the water.

 

A low whistle sounds out behind him.

 

“You’re more ripped than I was expecting,” Schlatt says. He leans up against the wall of the second cabin and runs cataloguing eyes over the lines of Tubbo’s muscles beneath the puckered skin on his right hand side.

 

Tubbo scowls at him.

 

“I work hard,” he says.

 

And it hurts when the muscles become too big for the skin of a boy that won’t grow with him anymore. Still, Tubbo works because he needs the muscles more than he needs to fit into his old self.

 

Grinning like a Cheshire cat, Schlatt pushes himself off of the wall and stretches, flexing the lovingly crafted muscles on his chest and over his shoulders.

 

“So do I,” he quips back, smiling his crocodile smile.

 

Tubbo rolls his eyes. He doesn’t have time for this kind of pointless flexing. He never has.

 

“Whatever, help me get the row boat into the water will you?”

 

He points at the boat which is tacked on to the side of the ship like a crispy boil in the heat. He smirks in satisfaction when Schlatt pulls a disgusted face.

 

“Ugh, manual labour,” Schlatt complains, moving forward to grab on to one of the pulleys anyway.

 

“I thought you said you worked hard,” Tubbo teases with a wry grin.

 

“I do,” Schlatt says. “But this sort of shit is for underlings.”

 

Tubbo’s grin falls into a scowl as the pair of them work. He knows he shouldn’t resent Schlatt for thinking things are beneath him. Schlatt has always thought that, to the point where he didn’t understand half of the building plans he was presented with. Tubbo used to comfort himself when Schlatt used to screech at him by telling himself that when Schlatt fell, it would be a pleasure to watch him flounder in the real world.

 

It wasn’t, in the end.

 

Sure enough, after a good ten minutes of puffing, panting and increasingly frequent profanities, Tubbo realises that Schlatt is merely tangling himself up in the rope rather than helping to hoist the boat. He has to resist the urge to roll his eyes.

 

“You’re supposed to crank the lever, then pull,” he says and is almost surprised at himself for his mocking undertone.

 

Right now, Schlatt does not look like the man that used to beat him. He doesn’t look like Tubbo’s worst nightmare or even the man that died of a heart attack in the heart of Manburg.

 

He looks like little more than an overgrown child struggling to grasp the simple mechanics of something he should know.

 

“Yeah, yeah,” Schlatt barks out, all snarling, rabid peevishness. “You do it your way and I’ll do it mine alright?”

 

Schlatt takes a minute to try and identify how exactly he’s managed to tangle himself up. Then he mutters himself through some reversal steps that ultimately make it all worse. More half chewed swear words are spat out and Tubbo thinks he should feel better watching this pathetic display. He thinks it should be a pleasure to watch this man flounder but for some reason, seeing Schlatt struggle like this with a task so simple only fills Tubbo with pity. For Schlatt and for the boy who is still afraid of him.

 

“You should go grab a bag of some land supplies or something,” Tubbo tells him. “I think I’ve got this.”

 

Schlatt levels a death glare at Tubbo but Tubbo holds his gaze with the stony resolve of someone who has a task to complete and will not tolerate someone getting in the way.

 

Schlatt lets out a crisp, little breath and Tubbo’s heart does a funny little flip as, for the first time ever, Schlatt backs down.

 

“Yeah, okay,” he says, pushing the rope down around his legs and stepping out onto the deck.

 

Tubbo watches with his jaw slightly agape as Schlatt crosses the wood of the deck to disappear into the shade of the hull. 

 


 

The sky darkens as Tubbo steps out of the row boat and into the sand though the heat remains choking. He looks up, squinting at the ring of white still emitting from the dark sun above but with the black sky, it’s like being in the middle of a solar eclipse.

 

Ominous. 

 

The hairs on the back of Tubbo’s neck are standing on end as Schlatt rolls out of the boat beside him and suddenly, Tubbo really hopes that Tommy, Ranboo and Michael aren't here.

 

“Keep your guard up,” he mumbles, reaching back to grip the pole of the axe he has strapped to the back pack.

 

Tubbo doesn’t know what it is that feels so off about this place. Perhaps a Dreamon is near? There’s an electricity in the heat that feels like panic and Tubbo has known enough peril in life to listen to his instincts when they warn him of encroaching danger. He briefly considers leaving but they need supplies.

 

“Oh fuck this,” Schlatt says in front of him, blinking as sweat tries to run into his eyes. “It’s hot as balls out here.”

 

Tubbo side-eyes him.

 

“Didn’t you ever visit the desert when you were alive?” he asks.

 

Schlatt shoots him a repulsed look. If Tubbo didn’t feel so on edge, Schlatt’s aversion might have made him smile.

 

“Heck no. Heat is for cooking on, not for suffering through.”

 

Tubbo has to agree with him. One of the draws of Snowchester was that it was cold enough to keep his burn scars happy. Now, he stands on the sand with his green button up covering half of his face. At least if he meets Fundy, he won’t see the nuclear symbol in Tubbo’s eye before he sees Tubbo himself.

 

“Stay behind me,” Tubbo says. Schlatt doesn’t protest Tubbo’s commanding tone. At the moment, Tubbo is the only one that has a weapon and at this point, his battle instincts are pretty well honed. Schlatt, as far as Tubbo knew, hasn’t really ever engaged in a real fight.

 

Must be nice.

 

They move up the steepest dune together. Tubbo keeps the tip of what is definitely Fundy’s tower to his left as they ascend, watching it grow into the impressive structure that it was on the SMP. It takes a good bit of work with the heat and the sand sapping them of strength with every step, but eventually the pair crest the top of the dune and are able to look down on their find.

 

Tubbo lets out a shaky breath.

 

“Told you it was a shithole,” Schlatt offers beside him.

 

It is, essentially, a wasteland. The sand stretches for miles in every direction bar behind them which leads to the Dead Sea. There are a few cacti dotted around but they’re sparse. Mostly the sand is broken up by the outstretched, petrified fingers of bushes that have been long dead. Fundy’s tower looks…weirdly out of place in this hellscape. The bushes lining the front steps are still verdant green. 

 

Aside from the tower, there are a couple of other landmarks that draw Tubbo’s attention. And subsequently fill him with a mixture of dread and nostalgia. Smack bang in the middle of the sand is a near perfect replica of the camarvan minus the burning sausage on top. It squats like a pimple, raised up on black stilts to stop it from sinking into quicksand. 

 

It makes him think of campfire nights, the smell of popcorn and the sound of Wilbur’s guitar keeping errant mobs at bay. It reminds him that once, he had sat on fallen logs beside Tommy and Eret wearing boots that were far too big for him. 

 

He’d almost forgotten.

 

There’s also a very small sandstone house set not too far from the camarvan. Tubbo doesn’t like the look of it at all. It looks far too tiny to live in, like a box, like yellow concrete.

 

“You, uh, ever get the feeling that you’re being watched?” Schlatt asks. 

 

Tubbo blinks, drawing himself out of his own uneasiness to spare a look at Schlatt. The bigger man has moved closer and his knuckles, Tubbo realises, are white over the straps of his backpack. 

 

If even Schlatt, who is still only half sober, can tell that something’s up with this place then Tubbo really needs to focus.

 

“Let’s keep moving,” he says, starting down the other side of the dune.

 

This place is definitely Fundy’s. 

 

Tubbo weighs up his options as he digs around in his pocket for the compass. He thumbs the dent as he holds it up and eyes the ‘Your Friend’ etched into the top in Wilbur’s spidery scrawl. The glass face catches the light of the sun and Tubbo is forced to squint at the needle. His heart sinks when he sees that it’s pointing back towards the boat - like an omen that they should get the fuck out of here.

 

Maybe Fundy is like Quackity and doesn’t want to be given his final peace.

 

Tubbo nearly jumps out of his skin when Schlatt jerks to a stop behind him. His head snaps back over his shoulder. His heart starts to hammer against his ribcage when he sees the flint-edged fear in Schlatt’s eyes. Then his eyes whip in the direction Schlatt’s looking and there, on the sand, stands a terrifying figure dressed head to toe in a black robe.

 

Tubbo freaks. The black robed figure isn’t moving at all. There’s no vague swaying or the adjustment of one foot to the other over the sand. It’s just. Standing. There.

 

It must be at least 95F out here but Tubbo’s skin breaks out in a wave of goosebumps. His hands shake with full on fright as he takes a step forward to raise the axe up - a warning. His mind is flooding with memories of late night thunderstorms by the fire at Phil’s house and Tommy telling him freaky stories about Herobrine and the White Enderman.

 

“H-hello? Fundy?” he tries and his voice comes out as nothing more than the high pitch of a scared child.

 

The figure in front of them says nothing. But it does start to turn. The movement is slow, unnaturally so and Tubbo feels himself bunch up with tension, preparing to fight some monster as his heart rate escalates to let off fireworks in his ears.

 

But then there is a shout behind him. Schlatt swears. Tubbo turns away from the menacing pivot of the figure in front of him to find himself staring at Fundy who is wide-eyed, shock white and standing right behind him.

 

“COME ON! COME ON!” Fundy screams, yanking on Schlatt’s shoulder to pull him back towards the tower.

 

Tubbo doesn’t need to be told twice. Angling himself round with a shout, he breaks into a dogged sprint over the sand, following Schlatt and Fundy as they high tail it towards Fundy’s tower.

 

A cold thrill trickles over him as he hears the creature behind them give off a low, inhuman shriek.

 

It’s a sound that Tubbo knows all too well and that recognition inspires a terror that is age old and bone deep to grip him.

 

Dreamon.

Chapter 10: The Dreamon Trap

Notes:

Greetings! Apologies for being away forever. I caught Covid whilst on holiday and long story short, it didn't agree with me. I tried to edit this chapter whilst sick with a high fever but it just wasn't up to par so I made an executive decision to wait until I could make it good enough. We're heading into the first climax of this story. I want it to be at least good enough, you know?

I used Fundy's and Tubbo's streams for the lore about Dreamons but made up a lot of the connecting material based on logic. Apologies if it's not 100% accurate. I hope you're all doing okay and that you enjoy this chapter!

Chapter Text

Fundy slams the double doors of his tower shut behind them and throws down an enormous oak bar that clacks into place. Then he backs up until he’s standing beside Tubbo who is not shivering in abject terror. Nope. 

 

Boo, help me!

 

All three of them stare at the door.

 

A moment later, through the pounding of his heart in his ears, Tubbo hears the rustle of fabric on the stone steps leading up to Fundy’s front door. There’s a grunt. Then Tubbo nearly has a heart attack as something slams into the doors. The wood groans out its protest but holds firm. 

 

Another inhuman shriek of rage follows. Then nothing.

 

All three of them are breathing hard. The panting comes in short sharp bursts that are just out of synch. Tubbo tries to hold his breath so he can listen but he hears nothing else. 

 

If the Dreamon is still outside of Fundy’s tower, it can’t get in it seems.

 

“What the fuck?” Schlatt breathes, backing up until he’s perching on the end of Fundy’s enormous bed. He's pale as a sheet and his jaw is a hard line beneath the shadow of his stubble.

 

Fundy licks his lips. His eyes are still bright with fear though they’re set into shadowed sockets that make Tubbo cringe with empathy. Fundy’s gaze stays rooted to the door as he angles his body round towards Schlatt and Tubbo. He’s thinner than he was the last time Tubbo saw him.

 

“This place is fucking crawling with Dreamons,” he says. “That one was just the first.”

 

Tubbo lets out a breath and his grip on his axe tightens until he can feel it cutting through the burn scars on his palm.

 

Crap.

 

“Fundy, we-

 

“You have to help me, Tubbo.”

 

Tubbo recoils, completely taken aback as Fundy turns his bright yellow eyes on him. The desperation in his expression is enough to have Tubbo feeling sick. Then Fundy’s eyes skim over to his right hand side. The cloth covering his eye fell away at some point when he was running so, Tubbo realises as Fundy’s face drains of colour, the nuclear truth is exposed.

 

“What…happened to you?” Fundy breathes.

 

Tubbo opens his mouth to try and explain himself, to assure his old friend that the nuclear symbol in his eye is only a brand to condemn him as the SMP’s final mass murderer. It doesn’t mean that something had to’ve happened to him.

 

But the explanation dies on his lips because that’s a lie.

 

Dream happened to him.

 

He happened to him.

 

“Uh, it’s a long story,” Tubbo deflects.

 

“Fundy, how the fuck are you living here if this place is crawling with Dreamons?” Schlatt asks. He’s shifted at some point and is currently pawing through Fundy’s chests. Credit where credit is due, Tubbo admits, Schlatt is not the sort of person to freeze up under the pressure of fear.

 

Tubbo’s gradually calming heart constricts as Fundy sinks down into a ball on the cobblestone floor in front of them. 

 

“I don’t know,” he confesses. “They won’t come into the tower for some reason. They bang on the door, make a racket so that I can’t sleep; but they never go for the opening at the top.”

 

Tubbo frowns, peering up at the dark sky outside through the coiling column of the wooden stairs leading up.

 

“Tubbo. Why did you blow up the SMP?” Fundy whispers and his voice is so broken that Tubbo almost says the word ‘sorry’. 

 

Almost.

 

Sorry is too weak, it’s not enough for what he did.

 

He did what he had to. Nothing more, nothing less.

 

‘You blew it up for yourself.’

 

“Do you - do you have any Dreamon hunting supplies, Fundy?” Tubbo asks instead, pulling his gaze from the off-puttingly open tower top to look at Fundy. The fox hybrid is staring at him with a look of desolation that rams into Tubbo’s guts, directly feeding the black guilt inside him until it threatens to engorge into an inferno. Tubbo knows it's a dick move to dodge this question and he tries not to cringe when Fundy's eyes harden into bitter shards.

 

Another betrayal. Another abandonment.

 

They don't have time for this. Not if Fundy expects Tubbo to help him here.

 

Tubbo continues to stare pointedly at Fundy though maintaining eye contact through the storm of guilt takes almost everything Tubbo has. It's a tug of war, a game that Tubbo has been playing longer than Fundy, and eventually, Fundy drops his cold scrunity. Tubbo is awash with shameful relief as Fundy uncurls from his position on the floor and he watches with curiosity overlaying the guilt as Fundy slips over to the chest that Schlatt is currently sorting through. He shoves the man aside - 

 

(“Hey!” Schlatt shouts.)

 

- to pull out a diamond hoe.

 

“This is all I’ve been able to find at the moment,” Fundy tells Tubbo, his voice flat with purposeful shut down. Tubbo knows that voice well. A solid coping mechanism for his current situation indeed.

 

Tubbo'sfault.

 

Tubbo nods.

 

“It’s a start,” he says. 

 

He frowns, thinking as the lurching howls of other Dreamons start to ricochet over the desert outside. 

 

“This place is probably one of those special locations, like the entranceway to Skeppy’s hotel,” Tubbo mutters and he winces as Schlatt’s head snaps up, his eyes wide and flashing with inquisitiveness.

 

“Wait, how the Hell do you know?” he asks.

 

“Because I founded the Dreamon Hunters,” Tubbo tells him. He side eyes his nemesis, enjoying the spark of pride that pops inside him as Schlatt’s eyebrows raise in surprised approval.

 

“How the fuck do you start something like the Dreamon Hunters, yet you used to cower and simper away from an asshole like me?” Schlatt asks.

 

He sounds genuinely perplexed and Tubbo doesn’t really have time to explain that the real monsters are the people that get under your skin, that manipulate the weaknesses they find inside you. Instead he turns back to Fundy who has shrunk back into himself on the ground. His arms are wrapped around the knees of his sand-strewn trousers and now that he really looks, Tubbo can see the matting in Fundy's orange hair and the sallow pallor to his skin.

 

He looks like Wilbur did right before he blew up L’Manburg.

 

“I have a ship,” Tubbo blurts out and Fundy’s head snaps over to him.

 

“If I can hoe a pathway over to it then we can get out of here," Tubbo continues, his voice cracking with conviction.

 

He breaks eye contact and glances at Fundy's chests, moving towards the nearest one and opening it to get a quick catalogue of what Fundy’s managed to procure.

 

“We need supplies. If you could grab-

 

“No.”

 

Tubbo starts at the word and the tone. There is defiance, dark and bold and it falls between them like the fell of a sledgehammer.

 

Tubbo cranes his neck back to regard Fundy and the question: ‘are you insane?’ buzzes through him.

 

“What do you mean ‘no’?” He asks. “What, you want to stay here with the Dreamons?”

 

“I’d rather stay here with them than go with you Tubbo,” Fundy tells him. He uncurls again, standing at his full height still a head taller than Tubbo. 

 

Tubbo’s insides grind together like the coils of an overly taut spring as he flips the lid of the chest closed and turns so he’s facing his old friend head on.

 

“You just asked for my help,” Tubbo points out.

 

“That doesn’t mean I want to come with you,” Fundy says in a low tone. “You blew up the SMP. It might not have been the best place but it was my home.

 

It had been Tubbo’s home too. And Michael’s. And Ranboo’s and Tommy’s. And Jack’s and Niki’s and Eret’s.

 

And Dream's.

 

Tubbo lets out a breath and flexes his fingers.

 

“I didn’t mean to,” he whispers into the void between them.

 

“That’s what he tells everybody,” Schlatt says over a mouthful of jerky.

 

Tubbo and Fundy both turn to stare at him. Tubbo isn’t sure whether or not to be disgusted as Schlatt tilts his head from one to the other. His dark eyes are defensive as he tears into another chunk of pilfered meat.

 

“What?” he asks like Tubbo and Fundy are being arseholes with their judgemental eyes.

 

“Schlatt, what are you even doing with Tubbo?” Fundy asks. He directs his next statement at Tubbo himself and Tubbo blanches against the misery it provokes. “I would have thought that you wouldn’t have gone within twenty miles of Schlatt.”

 

“I wouldn’t if I’d had a choice,” Tubbo admits. He huffs out a breath and resists the urge to thumb the dented compass in his pocket.

 

It doesn’t point to Tommy anymore.

 

“If you don’t want to come with me then what do you want?” Tubbo asks, trying to railroad the assembly back to the task at hand. “I can’t exactly exorcise a whole fucking army of Dreamons with a single diamond hoe.”

 

“There must be something you can do,” Fundy pleads as the encroaching night outside is filled with the sound of more shrieking Dreamons.

 

Frustration slams into Tubbo like one of Wilbur’s trains, to the point where the muscles in his face tighten with tension. He wants to yell at Fundy that this is stupid. Whatever grudge Fundy holds towards Tubbo, it’s surely not worth his afterlife. Tubbo still doesn't know what happens if you die here but he's sure that there will be no lurching respawn or why bother taking the people of the SMP to the mangrove at all?

 

He opens his mouth to voice at least some of this but then, like lightning, something hits him. He straightens as excitement cracks over his thoughts. His veins tingle with electric buzz.

 

“Fundy,” Tubbo says in his business voice. Fundy's eyes narrow in unmistakeable venom. There's no denying the way his shoulders tense up with readiness though, like a soldier listening for the command of a superior. From his position next to the chest by Fundy’s bed, Schlatt lets out a derisive snort at the display. Tubbo ignores him.

 

“Do you have any leather?”

 

“Uh, some,” Fundy replies as he tries to school his composure. His voice is thick with suspicion. “Not much. The Dreamons killed all the cows I managed to round up on like day three.”

 

“Some is fine,” Tubbo says. “Is there enough for a chest plate or two?”

 

Fundy nods, frowning now as he tries to follow Tubbo’s thought process. It’s jumpy though, like a cricket. Tubbo’s brain feels like a pinball in his skull, bouncing from idea to idea, synaptic cluster to synaptic cluster. He couldn’t explain the shape of his plan if he tried. Fundy’s just going to have to trust him.

 

Easier said than done. Even Tubbo doesn’t trust Tubbo.

 

Tubbo slips the notebook out of his trouser pocket, thumbing past his supply list.

 

“We’re going to have to dig a pit,” he mutters, more to himself than the others. “Then get some iron doors…”

 

“I don’t have any iron left,” Fundy announces.

 

Tubbo ponders on that, working his way through the situation. His eyes dart over the tower, cataloguing building materials.

 

“I might have to do a mining trip for supplies then,” he concludes. “We’re going to have to find a butt ton of copper.”

 

“Tubbo, what exactly are you planning?” Fundy asks as something new collides with Fundy’s front door sending a bang through their conversation which makes Tubbo see the bursting red and blue of firework sparks behind his eyelids.

 

He breathes out the panic and tries to quell the race of his heart. Then he turns to Fundy, almost letting out a manic laugh when he sees that Fundy still isn’t following him.

 

“I’m going to build a Dreamon trap,” Tubbo tells him.

 


 

They set to work. 

 

To Fundy’s horror, Tubbo fashions a crude pickaxe out of the cobblestone used to raise Fundy’s bed. Then he digs out a mine that goes straight through the middle of Fundy's house. Schlatt watches all this from his makeshift camp on Fundy’s bed whilst providing a thoroughly unwanted yet cruelly entertaining commentary. 

 

The Dreamons become more active as the night wears on. At first, they take to howling like hyenas through the wood of the door but just past midnight, the whispers start. Tubbo hears them whenever he resurfaces from the increasingly deep depths of the mine and every time he catches their words, his skin crawls.

 

Nukes don’t keep people away.

 

Tommy hates you Tubbo. Everyone hates you.

 

You killed them all. Traitor. Murderer.

 

You did it for yourself.

 

Theoretically, Tubbo knows that the whispers are just a Dreamon byproduct designed to disorient a potential victim. In practice, ignoring them is nearly impossible. He finds refuge down in the shadows of the mines where the whispers gradually peter away. Eventually, Fundy joins him down there looking so relieved that Tubbo has to wonder how long he’s been putting up with these Dreamon attacks - why he never thought to go underground himself.

 

It doesn’t escape Tubbo’s notice that Schlatt remains up in the central part of Fundy’s tower all night.

 


 

“Okay,” Tubbo says, letting out a breath and running an arm over the sweat starting to bead on his forehead. The sky above the tower has just started to turn orange as the sun rises so the temperature is leaping upwards by the minute. Outside, all is quiet.

 

Tubbo surveys his handiwork.

 

It’s not his most elegant build by any stretch of the imagination but it’ll do the job well enough. 

 

Time for the real work to begin.

 

“How’re those chest plates coming along?” Tubbo asks Fundy as he hoists himself out of the new containment pit for containing shit. His hands slip over the copper lining where they’re slick with sweat and his nose wrinkles when he can smell the hard work leaking from his pores. He needs a shower. Or at least a dunk in the Dead Sea.

 

Fundy glances up, blinking bleary sleep from red rimmed eyes and yawns emphatically.

 

“They’re good,” he says. “But Tubbo, wouldn’t it be better to try and dig out for more iron? Some of those fucks carry axes.”

 

Tubbo shakes his head, reaching for the closest hastily stitched up leather.

 

“No coz, see, these are brown,” Tubbo declares, waving them under Fundy’s nose. 

 

Fundy’s eyes light up with understanding.

 

“Does leather really work like that?” he asks.

 

Tubbo shrugs. Honestly, he’s never tried it but the books he read said that it was the colour that was important, not the material. 

 

 From where he is still sitting on Fundy’s bed, Schlatt pulls a face. 

 

“Why does it matter if your armour’s brown? Surely if you’re taking an axe to the fucking back, you still want to be decked out in something hard.”

 

Tubbo offers him a side-glance, noting the dark bruises that ring Schlatt’s eyes and the way his hands shake when he reaches for the nearly empty water skin. Schlatt isn’t used to sleepless nights. More than that, he’s not used to a prolonged amount of time without alcohol.

 

Tubbo remembers those shaking hands, the sallow skin. He watched Schlatt grow weaker day by day with a sick hope in his heart that it would all be over soon.

 

“I think you should stay here,” Tubbo tells his nemesis.

 

Fundy flinches, glancing up with wide eyes between Schlatt and Tubbo as the silence of the absent Dreamons settles between them. Tubo braces himself, feeling entirely unremorseful as Schlatt’s lips purse and his eyes flash in tangible fury.

 

“What did you just say to me?” Schlatt asks and his voice is laced with a dangerous promise.

 

Tubbo hasn’t forgotten what Schlatt is capable of. His fingers tighten anxiously over the rough texture of the leather chest plate and he grits his teeth to brace himself against the hit he’s expecting. But aside from that, he doesn’t cower. There's too much to do and no space for the old fears to overrun him.

 

“You heard me Schlatt,” Tubbo says, stepping forward. His voice is flat. Beside him, Fundy shrinks down until he appears smaller than Tubbo, less of a target. Tubbo knows the tactic well and seeing Fundy implementing it in this moment just makes him feel weary.

 

“I think you should stay here. You’re a liability as you are now.”

 

Schlatt’s face drains of colour - white with fury. His muscles bulk up beneath the line of his shirt and a vein pops out to throb on the side of his forehead. Tubbo swallows his own answering terror, compressing the age old fear and the mounting dread into a closed off space inside him so that he can focus on remembering why he’s being so uncharacteristically defiant right now.

 

If Schlatt goes out there like this, he’ll be re-killed.

 

“You think I’m a liability ?” Schlatt spits out and the room seems to darken with the menace in his tone.

 

Tubbo’s mouth goes dry as Schlatt uncoils like a snake from the bed. He maintains stormy eye contact the entire time he’s rising. Tubbo licks his lips before continuing.

 

“You are,” he says. “You don’t know anything about Dreamons. And I bet you can barely hold a sword right now.”

 

He folds his arms over his chest to try and contain his heart which is threatening to burst apart as Schlatt takes a step forward. Tubbo tries to keep eye contact but his gaze is drawn by Schlatt’s hands flexing into fists.

 

“Hey, Tubbo?” Fundy squeaks from behind them. Tubbo daren’t turn around to acknowledge Fundy’s words, afraid of exposing his back to the threat in front of him. He feels a guilty pinch of relief as Schlatt’s infuriated eyes slide to the side and the inferno of scrutiny shifts with them.

 

“Uh,” Fundy continues through a thick throat. “Why don’t we just let Schlatt do what he wants?” 

 

The words seem to stick in Tubbo’s ears. He chokes, dropping his vigil on Schlatt to tilt his head over his shoulder. He sees Fundy behind him, small in his own houseand wearing an expression of defensive vacantness.

 

It reminds Tubbo of his old self.

 

He opens his mouth with stuttering jerk of a new protest on his lips. He’s not the boy who will give in to any demand just to keep the peace anymore. He hasn't been that boy for a long time. But those words snap into a sharp gasp as Schlatt’s arm shoots out beside him, skimming past the curls of his hair by his ears.

 

Star bursts of panic erupt through Tubbo like a chain reaction of nuclear detonations as Tubbo tries to comprehend what he’s seeing.

 

Is Schlatt trying to hit him?

 

Did he miss?

 

Does Tubbo have enough time to collect himself before pain explodes over the burnt side of his face?

 

But then Schlatt draws back, pulling Tubbo’s axe over his shoulder. He grips the pole between twitching fingers and glares at Fundy first and then Tubbo.

 

“I’m not a liability,” Schlatt says.

 

The assertion is thick with faked conviction, with defensiveness, and Tubbo thinks that this might be the first time he's ever seen Schlatt on the defense. There's something to that. There really is. Tubbo feels like he's just been presented with the final piece to a puzzle that he hasn't started figuring out yet.

 

Well, whatever. All that matters at the moment is getting the plan underway.

 

“You are,” Tubbo says. He holds his hands up as a gesture of peace when Schlatt snarls like a caged animal. “I’m not saying this to be a dickhead, king, it’s just a fact.”

 

That’s it Tubbo, regurgitate facts and cope.

 

“Oh fuck you!” Schlatt barks, adjusting his grip on the axe. It’s wobbling slightly, shivering like it’s being pumped with buzzing electricity. 

 

Tubbo doesn’t pity the pathetic piece of shit in front of him. He won’t. He’s not that good.

 

Tommy would have.

 

“I mean it, Schlatt,” Tubbo says. “You need to stay here. Fundy and I are going to go out and bait the Dreamons back to Fundy’s tower. It’s gonna be hard. We’re going to need to focus. If we have to abandon what we’re doing to try and save your arse at any point then this whole plan is going to be a bust. I don’t know about you, but I don't have another plan to fall back on right now.”

 

Tubbo holds Schlatt’s hostile stare. He doesn’t let his eyes wander to the axe though they really want to. Instead, he watches the cycle of stormy rage in Schlatt's eyes becoming petulance before it peters out into dull acceptance.

 

The hard air of tension in the tower diffuses bit by agonising bit until Schlatt finally, finally, lowers the axe with a sigh.

 

He sniffs, dropping it down next to one of Fundy’s chests and Tubbo feels a vice around his heart loosen considerably.

 

“Yeah, whatever,” Schlatt says, sniffing melodramatically and slouching off to perch himself on one of Fundy’s chests.

 

Tubbo watches him. He figures he should feel triumphant because he just won an argument against Schlatt but, honestly, he just feels like a shit. 

 

'Everyone hates you.'

 

This, right here, is why he hates telling the truth. This, right here, is why he learnt quickly that it’s better to be a liar. 

 

Practicality wins though. It always does.

 

He sucks in a breath and turns to Fundy. 

 

“You ready?” he asks.

 

“No,” Fundy says. His eyes are wide. He keeps glancing between Tubbo and Schlatt like he’s missed something. Tubbo doesn’t care if Fundy understands what just went down or not. He’s not sure he does either.

 

“Good enough,” Tubbo says, slipping the leather chest plate on and grabbing up the axe that Schlatt dropped down. “Let’s do this.”

 


 

The heat is dry. It runs stinging fingers over Tubbo’s skin as he stalks over the dunes with his axe raised and makes his burn scars prickle threateningly. The Dreamons have, apparently, retreated for the daylight hours. It makes sense to Tubbo. Though they don’t fear or have any aversion to light, they do tend to prefer and be more active in the hours of darkness - much like your average mobs. 

 

Prey is, after all, easier to scare in the shadows.

 

After carefully checking the perimeter, he and Fundy fan out at right angles from the tower. The going is tough with the black sun blaring relentlessly down on him and the sand eating the energy beneath his footsteps. Tubbo is reminded of Las Nevadas and wonders about Quackity’s preference for heat. Maybe it had something to do with Sapnap.



Tubbo gives the camarvan a wide berth with a mixture of warring feelings churning through his guts. The nostalgia it lends brings regret and misery but there is also an element of displacement that makes Tubbo uneasy because that van should still not be stilted above a desert.

 

He can’t help craning his neck to get a glimpse in through the windows.

 

And when he does, Tubbo really wishes he hadn’t been curious.

 

He stops dead still on the sand, his body automatically petrifying as adrenaline screeches out from his heart through his veins.

 

There, he sees Wilbur framed by the vibrant yellows and purples of the potions they used to make still sitting on the shelves in bubbles of rounded glass. The old Wilbur. The one from before L’Manburg became an obsession. He has his head thrown back in laughter with sunlight playing over cheeks that aren’t hollow, dappling hair not streaked with white.

 

But then Tubbo blinks as he recoils, swallowing instinctually, and when he opens his eyes, the van is empty.

 

A chill settles over Tubbo’s skin as he continues to stare at the van. Words like ‘haunted’ and ‘ghosts’ swim to the surface of his mind but he dismisses them quickly. He’s in the afterlife right now after all. He is the ghost.

 

He decides to ignore the fear the whole thing, pushing past the van and doggedly climbing his way up towards the tiny sandstone house.

 

He gives that a wider berth.

 

Ten minutes later, he finds his rumpled green shirt lying half buried in the sand. It looks sad and pathetic and forgotten. Tubbo picks it up and drapes it over the burnt side of his face despite the grainy snow of sand that flurries in his hair.

 


 

Tubbo knows he’s hit the jackpot when the line of trees breaks up the monotony of the horizon. He feels a satisfied tug in his guts at the obvious progression of his plans and relishes the invigoration as he continues forward. Suddenly the sweat clamming up his skin, the sandpaper dryness of his mouth and the fire consuming his thoughts doesn’t seem so dreadful. 

 

Grasping the axe tight in his hands, Tubbo scours the patchy ground where the biomes blend to find the best way into the dense undergrowth.

 

It’s a weird place.

 

Though it has the structure of a typical jungle, the trees are mostly made up of thin branched acacia and scrubs that have grown tall. Tubbo listens carefully as he checks the plants but he can’t hear even the distant call of a bird. The noiselessness is unsettling but for a Dreamon hive, it’s not really surprising. 

 

He eventually finds his way through a thorny bush, crouching as low as he can and as soon as his back foot leaves the sand, the light drops away like someone’s flicked off a light switch connected to the sun itself. Tubbo lets out a shaky breath. Considering what happened on ‘Monster Island’, this display doesn’t impress Tubbo all that much. Though when he glances up at the sky visible through the tangling snarls above him, he must admit that his heart beats a little faster when he finds himself staring up at alien constellations pin pricking a totally black sky.

 

Great, so Dreamons apparently have power over night and day now.

 

Doesn’t matter. Even if they’re especially powerful Dreamons, all Tubbo needs to do is lead them back to Fundy’s tower. 

 

He continues to shuffle forward at a much slower rate. Being nearly pitch black on the jungle floor and with leaves and bracken cracking beneath his boots, Tubbo decides to pull out his torch. He lights it quickly and carefully, hoping that the light will attract the Dreamons so he doesn’t have to venture too much further into their home.

 

He’s not disappointed.

 

Chapter 11: Lies of Exaggeration

Notes:

Hey guys!

Life has been kicking my ass since the whole COVID thing. I literally haven't had a spare hour to myself to edit so I'm sorry for the late upload! Please rest assured that I am still here and am not going anywhere ^_^

On that note: A GIANT CHAPTER FOR YOU! XDD I have been editting this bad boy for ages and I'm still not happy with it but I figure it's a strong as I can make it now. Enjoy the first climax! ^_^

TW: Injury, blood, botched surgical procedures attempted by complete amateurs and manipulation :)

Chapter Text

“So the villain finally makes his grand entrance.”

 

Tubbo goes stock still on the shrivelled leaves as the first of the creatures emerges from the darkness. It’s just the same as the one he encountered on ‘Monster Island’, a grey scale, rotting version of himself with yellow teeth and that singular, soul-sucking black eye socket. The smell of baking sand and half dead vegetation twists into the acrid bitterness of gunpowder in its wake.

 

Skittering panic threatens to claw its way up Tubbo’s throat at the sight. His skin feels cold, rippling with goosebumps but Tubbo crunches down on it as hard as he can.

 

He has a plan this time. He just has to remember that.

 

The Dreamon Tubbo in front of him grins, toothily, madly, and steps forwards with its arms held out wide.

 

“We’ve been waiting for you.”

 

Tubbo’s hands are so tight around his axe that they’re burning. Pain cuts through the skin of his scarred hand and he wishes right now that he hadn’t let Fundy take the diamond hoe. If he could just till up the ground beneath him, he could rest assured that this creature wouldn’t be able to get into his personal space.

 

“Oh yeah?” he breathes. It’s almost impossible to get the words out around the lead lump in his throat.

 

“Yeah,” the Dreamon says, nodding as a large deathwatch beetle crawls out of the empty eye socket, skittering across the grey of its skin before burrowing into its curling hair.

 

Tubbo shudders. Why he ever thought it would be fun to hunt Dreamons, he doesn’t know.

 

Because it was cool to be the hero, no matter how scary some of the obstacles could be.

 

“Good friends are hard to come by when you’re just a shit person,” the Dreamon continues. “But we don’t mind hanging out with fucked up souls here.”

 

It takes a step forward so that its twisted features take on a strangely malefic definition. Tubbo holds his breath as the panic threatens to squirm into something overpowering inside him. He braces himself for the attack, for the stench of close up decomposing flesh as his heart clamours like a trapped rat inside his rib cage.

 

But then the Dreamon’s good eye catches on the chest plate Tubbo’s wearing and it hisses, its voice distinctly inhuman, like screen static and nails on a chalkboard all smashed together.

 

Tubbo whimpers in protest but it’s a point in his favour that he doesn’t drop the axe in favour of stuffing his fists in his ears.

 

“You came prepared,” it growls, baring its teeth at Tubbo as it switches from moving directly towards him to shifting around in a carefully distanced circle instead.

 

Tubbo doesn’t like the way it seems to be trying to get behind him.

 

“I did,” he manages. His words are high pitched and slightly slurred with distress.

 

The Dreamon grimaces. Tubbo takes a crucial second to remind himself that he has a plan. He just has to stick this out until the Dreamon Lord of this hive appears. The fear ebbs just enough that Tubbo feels his thoughts start to re-order themselves in his mind, like molecules settling from vibrating, gaseous chaos into the more linear structure that makes up water.

 

They almost threaten to re-scatter as the second Dreamon emerges from the trees.

 

“Your petty preparations won’t matter for long,” the newcomer says.

 

This one is not like the first.

 

This one is much, much worse.

 

The sight of it hits Tubbo. Like the shock of the firework. Like the devastation of the nuclear explosion. Pain ricochets through him. And misery. And horror. And so much anger. And regret. Everything he couldn’t feel when Technoblade first spoke to him that awful day in Snowchester because he was too busy going numb.

 

It’s Ranboo.

 

Except this Dreamon version is even taller than the real Ranboo, easily pushing nine feet. Its limbs are super elongated, more enderman than Ranboo ever was and it holds its hands up, lengthy fingers twitching and probing at the night air before it.

 

It wears a horribly tarnished version of Ranboo’s crown, has the same flop of Ranboo’s dual-coloured hair but it’s face…

 

Its face is entirely devoid of features save for two sunken pits where Ranboo’s gentle green and red eyes should be. The pits radiate ultraviolet light like the popping particles the endermen leave behind when they teleport, like the incriminating burn of ultra-radiation.

 

Tubbo’s wide eyes skim down to the slash running a diagonal line through the wrinkled suit the creature is wearing. The blood it’s leaking is as violently purple as the glow in its eyes. Tubbo thinks, with a lurch of his stomach, that he can make out the twist of muscle and sinew twining around the peak of a rib cage.

 

“Hello Tubbo my Beloved,” the creature says in Ranboo’s stolen voice.

 

Tubbo drops his axe.

 

It clatters down over the sand and sticks as Tubbo drags his violently shuddering hand up to paw uselessly at his shredded heart through the leather.

 

“Boo…” Tubbo whispers and he sucks in a stuttering breath that isn’t quite a sob.

 

Because Tubbo did all his crying long ago.

 

“I see you’ve been busy,” the Dreamon impersonating Ranboo says, tapping the space beneath it’s right eye. Tubbo draws back as the nuclear symbol flashes a brief yellow through the darkness, cutting through the purple leaking out of Ranboo’s right eye for a moment before being swallowed by ultraviolet once more.

 

Tubbo doesn’t know what to do. 

 

He doesn’t know what to think.

 

His mind is in shambles, struggling at full capacity to process the emotions brought on by Ranboo’s sudden appearance. There’s so much he wants to say but this apparition isn’t Ranboo. It doesn’t look enough like Ranboo to be Ranboo. Why is Tubbo reacting like this? He needs time to process. He needs-

 

A mask.

 

A smiley face that hides the pain.

 

Tubbo breathes as the Dreamon impersonating him finally stops moving just beyond his periphery on his right hand side. The Ranboo Dreamon is left taking up his main field of vision and now that he has only this caricature to look at, Tubbo feels bitter anger rise up to smother the chaos of panic and grief threatening to drag him somewhere dark and deep. It's the first time he’s seen anything even vaguely resembling Ranboo in weeks and this monster has just gotten it so very wrong.

 

Ranboo is kind and gentle and nervous. Ranboo doesn't grin in such a pertinatious manner.

 

Ghostboo did.

 

Tubbo straightens, not sure when he hunched over himself. His hand falls away from his chest to clench into a fist as his heart hardens into something iron hard.

 

He breathes out the promise of retribution.

 

“How dare y-

 

“Tubbo,” The Dreamon interrupts and Tubbo’s fury falters. 

 

However much this thing has fucked up Ranboo’s appearance, there’s no denying that the voice is Ranboo.

 

“Do you know how much pain I’m in?” Ranboo asks and the anguish in that question is so palpable that Tubbo feels a physical lurch inside him. Like sickness. 

 

He’d always suspected that Ranboo was damaged but-

 

“Do you know how much Limbo hurts me?” The Dreamon interrupts and now, its glowing eyes are staring at Tubbo with an expression of taut suffering.  

 

Tubbo's heart constricts inside him, shattering that iron rage.

 

He can’t take this.

 

No iteration should ever have to suffer.

 

Gritting his teeth together, Tubbo bunches up over himself to try and hold himself together. Every inch of him cries out for Ranboo, knowing that he can’t do a damn thing to make it better because- 

 

You did this to me, you know. It was your fault, ” Ranboo says.

 

Tubbo hisses out black pain as the truth cascades over him like a waterfall of magma, burning him alive again. Because it is Tubbo's fault. That Ranboo's suffering, that Ranboo's dead, that-

 

Tubbo should have gone with him.

 

This is worse than firework pops and nuclear scorch.

 

It's always Tubbo's fault. Everything is Tubbo's fault.

 

Tubbo’sfaultTubbo’sfaultTubbo’sfault.

 

Tubbo is the black mark on history. Tubbo is the shadow king, the reason for the madness that nobody blames because he hides it deep, deep, deep down inside himself like every lie he ever told Schlatt and-

 

“What?” he chokes out and the world wavers beneath the torchlight as he averts his eyes. “No. I didn’t-

 

“You abandoned me, Tubbo,” Ranboo accuses. He steps forward, his large feet crunching. Tubbo hears as the Dreamon impersonating him shifts closer as well and Tubbo knows somewhere inside himself that he can’t run now even though his legs are screaming at him because he has a plan to follow. He’s supposed to stick this out. Because even though these creatures are horrible, they're small fry. Tubbo has to wait for the main players, the core of this hive to show themselves.

 

Tubbo is the leader of the Dreamon Hunters, he’s supposed to know how to handle this. He’s supposed to-

 

Gather the resources and do the brunt of the buildwork.

 

Be a good spy.

 

Forgive Technoblade.

 

Be the better President of L’Manburg.

 

Stay true to Tommy.

 

Be a good husband and father.

 

Tell the truth.

 

“I went to do what was right,” Ranboo is saying. “And you abandoned me because you’re-

 

“Stop,” Tubbo drops between him and the Dreamon but the Dreamon doesn’t stop. They’ve caught him in his own trap, the trap of the truth that he won’t acknowledge, and they know it.

 

Selfish.

 

It’s true.

 

Evil.  

 

Oh Prime, it’s true.

 

A villain.

 

“Stop it!” Tubbo snaps, swiping his free hand across himself and jerking back when his hand sweeps over the cold feel of Ranboo’s chest. When did the Dreamon get this close?

 

“I never…” He exhales, breathy. The gunpowder smell in the air is slowly being replaced with something more complex and cloying - a mixture of burnt aliums and the odd chemical coldness of radiation. It’s making it difficult to breathe at all. 

 

“I never wanted to be a…”

 

Tubbo trails off when the third Dreamon pulls itself into view from amongst the tangling shrubs. 

 

“Can’t help what you are,” Tommy says as he leans back against the spindling trunk of the closest acacia.

 

And Tubbo feels sick.

 

It’s definitely Tommy but like Ranboo, it’s malformed. And Tubbo always knew that Ranboo was damaged in the same way he was. It was one of the things that really drew Tubbo to Ranboo in the first place. So the monstrous form of Ranboo, the elongated, end-particle irradiated abomination isn’t unexpected somehow. But Tommy…

 

Tommy is not like that. He never was.

 

Tommy is light and wholeness and himself, always.

 

It breaks Tubbo to see Tommy subjected to this kind of darkness.

 

Gnarled scars break up the Dreamon’s face into a patchwork of angry red, barely healed slashes. Where the Tubbo impersonator is grey scale, Tommy’s is sporting the pallet of dead flesh, all white and grey and gone off blue around lips and fingertips barely picked out in flickering torchlight. It’s eyes are solid blue, just like the real Tommy’s, though the pupils are made up of each of Tommy’s beloved discs - the labels shining out in purple, white and green from the black centres. He’s dressed in the clothes that he pilfered from Technoblade when he’d been subjected to exile for too long. His hair is the shaggy mess it was when Tubbo saw him leading Connor along the outskirts of L’Manburg. 

 

That’s bad enough but perhaps, most chilling of all, is the thread that’s been used to stitch Tommy up. It’s exactly the same colour as Dream’s favoured hoodie.

 

The strings he loved to pull so much.

 

Tubbo’s eyes flick down from Tommy’s ravaged face to the overabundance of string spewing out from the severed edges of the slice that circles Tommy’s throat and Tubbo is so-

 

Scaredupsetsorryguilty.

 

He can’t-

 

It hur-

 

Please make it stop.

 

“Oh no,” Tubbo whispers and his face is hot and his throat is clogged and his hands.

 

Won’t.

 

Stop.

 

Shaking.

 

“Please Prime, no.”

 

“It doesn’t matter what you are, does it Tubbo?” Tommy is saying. He pushes himself up with a crack of rigor mortis bones. Tubbo winces at the sound. Bile crawls up his throat. “As long as you’re up front about it.”

 

This is a nightmare.

 

This is the nightmare. 

 

Tommy knows the truth about how fucked up Tubbo really is. Ranboo knows that he was really alone at the end because Tubbo had forsaken him like he had Tommy.

 

Tubbo knows that he is a-

 

“No, no,” he whimpers, shaking his head and falling down onto his knees.

 

He can’t take this. He can’t deal with his own shortcomings and the consequences he’s inflicted on others.

 

The guilt will drive him mad if he lets it in.

 

And he’s afraid of losing control like that. 

 

“Why did you lie to me Tubbo?” Tommy asks. Tubbo is barely able to comprehend as Tommy’s feet appear in front of him, the same tatty white trainers he’s always worn. When Tommy squats in front of him, Tubbo doesn’t raise his head. He’s too scared to look his best friend in the eye. 

 

He can’t even give Tommy that courtesy.

 

“Why did you let me think you were my friend?”

 

Then there is Ranboo wearing his stupid mud-splattered dress shoes and he too squats down in front of Tubbo. The smell of burnt alliums makes Tubbo want to cry give up. 

 

“Why did you abandon me the first chance you got?”

 

It hurts, it hurts. He’s always making mistakes and it hurts! Him and everyone around him.

 

This time, it’s his own feet standing in front of him. A perfect monochromatic replica of his scuffed shoes. His own knees greet him as the Tubbo impersonator squats down in front of him as well and as if drawn up by irresistible magnets, Tubbo raises his head with his heart drowning in regret to stare into the wrong eyes of his tormentors.

 

“Tell me Tubbo, are you the villain in this story?” his other self asks.

 

Tubbo catches the flash of round rim glasses ghosting over the nuclear symbol that burns through the Dreamon’s empty eye socket.

 

And something inside him, something integral, breaks apart like old plaster.

 

This time, it feels like the damage is irreparable. This time, it feels like he won’t be able to stick his jagged edges together to create a distorted image of himself that will fool others into leaving him alone. 

 

He takes in a shaky breath, the suction loud in the encroaching silence.

 

Then he utters a couple of words that change everything.

 

“I am,” he whispers. “I am the villain.”

 

He never wanted to be. Prime knows he never wanted to be but it’s like the Dreamon Tommy said, Tubbo can’t actually help what he is even though he tried for so long to deny it. And maybe Schlatt’s right. Maybe Tubbo needs to start acknowledging how much of a monster he is so that he can start mitigating the damage he’s caused, the damage he will cause.

 

The real Ranboo and Tommy are better off staying away from him. He always knew that yet he let Tommy believe Tubbo was worth befriending. He let Ranboo grow more and more attached. He let them even though he knew he was a sick, sad little fuck!

 

Maybe everyone is better off staying away from him.

 

Tubbo Underscore-Beloved, the true villain, the murderer, the monster of the SMP. That's what he is.

 

All the fight drains out of him. Tubbo knows, distantly, that this is not good. Dreamons eat the souls of those that are weak enough to succumb to their taunting and sure enough, as Tubbo glances up with dull eyes, he sees himself and Tommy open their mouths. Apparently, not even the brown of his chest plate can deter them now. The mouths stretch open and then unhinge to create more room, like snakes about to swallow him whole and it is truly horrifying to behold. The Ranboo impersonator has teeth melt through the skin of his face where his mouth should be, a jawline studded with almost exclusively overly sharp canine teeth. Then they too open wide, unhinging.

 

Tubbo should be afraid.

 

He can feel it prickling like a phantom somewhere deep in the recesses of his mind but it’s like he’s looking at his own reactions to the horrible present through a filter. Like he’s not really here at all.

 

All he can think is that it’s about time.

 

“Tubbo, get the fuck up!”

 

Tubbo blinks and everything seems to speed up.

 

There is a shock as something warm and grounding slams into his shoulder. Large fingers scramble to find purchase in the dark straps of his shirt and then he is being hauled off of his knees bodily backwards. The Dreamons in front of him lunge as he is thrown back against the spine of an acacia but even through the impact and the ‘oof’ of the wind being smacked out of him, Tubbo is able to see the clumsy swipe of a pair of stone swords keeping the Dreamons at bay.

 

Gasping for breath, Tubbo gawks through the torchlight at his saviour and is absolutely floored to see Schlatt standing above him.

 

“BACK OFF FUCKERS!” Schlatt roars as the one that looks like Tommy, it’s jaw still unhinged, tries to dodge its way around Schlatt’s unpredictable flailing to take a bite out of his leg. Seeing this, Tubbo staggers into a reaction, jabbing the torch still clasped in his hands into the side of its face.

 

It screeches as the flesh burns. The strings holding its face together fall away, glowing bioluminescent green, and part of Tommy’s jaw drops down onto the sticks.

 

Tubbo clocks this.

 

His stomach launches itself into his throat.

 

Because he just burnt Tommy. He burnt Tommy in the same place he was burnt by that second rocket. The one that murdered him.

 

But he figures he’ll throw up later when there’s time and he can figure out how to breathe again.

 

Instead, he falls back onto the tree as a whistling starts in his ears. Then, with a truly colossal effort of broken will, Tubbo tries to pull himself up on shaking feet to stand next to Schlatt but it feels like all his bones and muscles weigh a million pounds because there’s.

 

No.

 

Oxygen.

 

Spots burst over his eyes as he drags himself up and he loses everything for a crucial minute.

 

“-cking thought you were supposed to be the Dreamon expert!”

 

Tubbo heaves in a breath and it feels like something pops out inside him. He drags in a couple more sharp breaths that sound like milkshake going up a thin straw before throwing himself at Schlatt’s back. He opens his mouth to try and explain why he's been trying to hold his ground, that they have to wait or the whole plan will be a bust, but the words crack into nothingness as everything changes. Tubbo breathes through the thick static of new panic.

 

The Dreamons are losing their form.

 

At first, it looks like they’re no-clipping right out of reality. Weird glitched blocks of colour break over their skin. The smell of rancid, burning clay feeds over the situation making Tubbo recoil so violently that he ends up headbutting Schlatt in the shoulder blades. He screws his eyes shut as the smell threatens to melt his eyes and when he opens them again, there are three versions of Dream, all wearing blank masks.

 

Then they too are gone and standing in their place are three completely different people. 

 

The first two, Tubbo recognises and he experiences a jolt of cold discomfort when he sees himself standing there once again. Except this time, it’s a younger version of him. It’s wearing the suit that Tubbo came to despise so much.

 

The one he lived in for those long months filling out paperwork and shakily trying to walk on administrational egg shells.

 

Except it’s also covered in patches of the L’Manburg flag that seem to be burning in fast motion. The face is devoid of scarring and Tubbo feels something hollow yawn inside him when he realises it’s the first time he’s seen himself as he used to look since the Festival.

 

Tubbo doesn't recognise that boy anymore. That boy may be guilty of lying and spying, but he isn't guilty of what came after - the ugliness that the scars brought with them.

 

It is also sporting a pair of curling horns that jut out from beneath the mop of brown hair.

 

Aversion shivers along Tubbo’s frame. 

 

A villain he may be, but he is not Schlatt.  

 

The new Tubbo Dreamon is staring hungrily at Schlatt who, Tubbo realises with a start, has gone absolutely rigid behind him.

 

"Sch-Schlatt?" Tubbo hisses. Schlatt doesn't answer.

 

Beside the new Tubbo Dreamon, there is an alternative version of Schlatt himself. This one has golden crystals growing out of its horns. The suit it wears is unkempt, the tie wrinkled, the jacket ripped. Its eyes glow out alien red through the dark. In it’s hand, it holds the rim of a dark, glass bottle through loose fingers.

 

The third Dreamon has taken on a form that Tubbo doesn’t know. It’s large and humanoid though it’s skin has the same rotting corpse colouring that Tommy’s had. It has a head of curling grey hair that follows almost exactly the same rooting pattern that Schlatt’s does, right down to the shape of the sideburns. There is a worn baseball cap on its head and it’s wearing the flowing robes often associated with Church Prime. Its eyes, Tubbo notes with a shiver, are nothing more than a pair of gold coins set into stony flesh.

 

“Oh fuck this,” Schlatt finally says, breaking the tension like a whip chord crack and whirling around. He pushes Tubbo back towards his other self and the line of trees that lead back towards the desert.

 

Tubbo coughs, alarmed and digs his heels into the bracken.

 

“No!” he croaks, “We have t-

 

“Schlatt,” the new Dreamon, the one with coins for eyes, purrs. Schlatt goes rigid again as the robed monster takes a bold step forward. A crooked smile splits its face displaying canines and Tubbo feels a new tug of horror urging him to surrender and abandon ship as a curlicue of smoke drifts out from between those teeth - ember flecked and dark.

 

“You useless sack of shit.”

 

Tubbo experiences a zing of reactionary defensiveness and pain. The words are not meant for him this time but that doesn’t stop him empathising with the emotional damage they can cause. 

 

Sure enough, Schlatt has started shaking behind him. His expression, as Tubbo cranes his neck back to look at him, is stony with loathing. His eyes are black with misery.

 

Tubbo almost pities him.

 

Tubbo shifts his stance as the other Dreamons start to move. He’s unnerved to find himself up against the Dreamon that has taken his form again. Its eyes are blue, not grey or embossed with a nuclear accusation predatory, mad, and Tubbo wonders if he looked this insane when he threatened Las Nevadas.

 

“Stick to the bottle, booze boy, it only hurts when you’re sober,” the Dreamon Schlatt comments, reaching up and knocking back a boorish slug of some black liquid which dribbles down its chin. 

 

Tubbo almost gags as a powerfully noxious smell hits him. It filters over the air like a pungent ooze, acidic and fermented. He still doesn’t understand how anything would want to drink something like that but even he can tell that whatever fumes are saturating the night, they’re high quality.

 

Anxiety spikes within Tubbo when he feels Schlatt stop vibrating behind him. He cranes his neck to find Schlatt watching the bottle with obscene focus.

 

Tubbo goes dead cold when the Dreamon holds out the bottle to Schlatt.

 

“Go on,” it says.

 

Schlatt’s hands twitch on the sword. He licks his lips. The want is a hot hard aura emanating from Schlatt, a need that Tubbo can’t begin to fathom. Even when he was into all the camarvan madness, Tubbo never understood how people could become addicted to a feeling of losing control. But when Tubbo looks into Schlatt’s eyes now he sees:

 

Dependance.

 

Brokenness.

 

Desperation.

 

“Don’t,” Tubbo whispers. His voice is small and unconvincing and no-one ever listens to Tubbo. “I don’t know what that stuff is.”

 

He waits, turning his attention back to the Dreamon Tubbo who has inched closer and is showing off angry looking teeth of its own.

 

He has no choice now but to trust Schlatt, his abuser, the one who betrayed him first

 

What a cruel afterlife.

 

“Go on,” the Dreamon Schlatt insists, it’s voice is liltingly soft, understanding.

 

The seconds drag. Tubbo holds his breath watching the struggle rumble through Schlatt's eyes like the stir of storm clouds and hates the apprehension that accompanies being at the mercy of someone else's vices.

 

Then eventually, Schlatt shifts. He sucks in a hard breath and clears his throat.

 

Dread petrifies Tubbo’s aching limbs because Tubbo knows what's coming. He can see the surrender in Schlatt's frame, the cracked chap to his lips.

 

“Nah,” Schlatt says, tilting the swords he’s duel-wielding so they cross slightly in front of the bottle.

 

“I’m good.”

 

Tubbo blinks.

 

He can’t - wait, what? - he can’t believe what he’s just heard.

 

Elation tries to tumble through him but he pushes it back, containing it as much as he can because he couldn't have heard that right.

 

Did he hear that right?

 

Schlatt has - he’s never refused a drink before. Never. Not even when Quackity brought some weird home brewed moonshine to the office saying that even the dogs wouldn’t go near it.

 

Whatever this Dreamon is offering, it smells smooth, it smells bitter. It smells like the definition of Schlatt’s favourite ales.

 

Schlatt hasn’t had a drink in what must be pushing thirty six hours now. How is he able to say no?

 

Tubbo cranes his neck back again to look at him, dumbstruck by this totally atypical display of willpower.

 

Tubbo’s, well honestly, he’s impressed.

 

The Dreamon in front of Schlatt seems just as dumbstruck as Tubbo. His eyes widen, pools of blood red in the night. Then he scowls and draws the bottle back towards himself like its some sort of precious baby that’s just been rejected by a neglectful parent.

 

“You’ll regret that,” it says.

 

But Schlatt shakes his head.

 

“I don’t think I will buddy.”

 

Tubbo doesn’t think he’s witnessed something this pog since Punz walked through the portal literally three seconds before he was about to be murdered by Dream. There’s an awkward sort of respect growing up to squat on his chest. Though he doesn’t understand Schlatt’s struggle with addiction, he knows how powerful it is that the man he watched chug veritable toilet bleach in an effort to get a hit has said no to an offering like this.

 

He figures he should say something.

 

But the Dreamon impersonating him beats him to it.

 

“Well if you’re not going to drink with us, you should get out of here,” it says, causing Schlatt to crane his neck over his shoulder and Tubbo to shiver because that’s his voice coming out of that abomination.  

 

“You’re a liability, ” the thing croons and Tubbo winces at the repetition of the words he spoke not hours before.

 

He glances up at Schlatt, cringing as the shame of those words finally trickles into him.

 

You felt so bad when people used to berate you for your shortcomings, yet you do it to someone else. Yes, it’s Schlatt, but isn’t he just the same as you?

 

Like Dream.

 

Like Wilbur.

 

We are the villains of the SMP.

 

This time, Tubbo expects Schlatt to crack like he did beneath the weight of all his weaknesses pulled into the spotlight by his three biggest Dreamons. But Schlatt, it seems, is on some kind of power trip. This time, Tubbo feels as the man’s muscles relax above him. The swords shift until they’re in a slightly more advantageous position. 

 

He is calm. He is collected enough to make executive combat decisions. Tubbo doesn’t know what to make of this man.

 

He led your nation. He was charismatic and cool when he was campaigning for Schlatt 2020. Beneath the booze and the yelling, maybe he isn’t-

 

No. If Schlatt isn’t all bad then doesn’t that make Tubbo-

 

Yes. Yes it does. Everything that Tubbo is right now can only be blamed on Tubbo.

 

“Yeah, yeah,” Schlatt says, shaking his head dismissively. “I already know what a useless craphole I am. You won’t be able to use that against me.”

 

The afterlife holds its breath as Tubbo inhales.

 

Can you really just accept that you're a villain and just expect to get away with it?

 

Is that allowed?

 

Tubbo looks at Schlatt again, at the way that he's standing as though he isn't being changed by the monsters in front of him. Like he won't ever break.

 

Because he can't break, Tubbo realises. He's already broken and has accepted his jagged pieces.

 

The afterlife grinds to a start again as the Dreamon wearing Tubbo’s face scowls. The expression morphs Tubbo’s unscarred features into something so ugly that it makes Tubbo recoil. This is not how he wants to remember his original self. He doesn’t want to associate the bee-loving, naive idiot with the hate and the malevolence that poisoned his thoughts as he grew on the SMP.

 

How could Phil have ever brought himself to take Tubbo home? Maybe this ugliness is what caused him to remain as absent as he possibly could be from Tubbo’s life.

 

Then there is a sound through the darkness. A tinny, shrieking clamour that almost makes Tubbo drop the torch in fright. 

 

“Argh, what the fuck?” Schlatt shouts, gritting his teeth and pressing the left side of his head into his shoulder.

 

Tubbo, of course, knows what is happening. His palms start to sweat accordingly.

 

The Dreamons each take a few steps away from Schlatt and Tubbo, creating a wider ring around them and through the darkness a new figure approaches, a figure in a black robe carrying an aura of grandeur that nearly matches XD’s.

 

“Sch- Schlatt, we should run now,” Tubbo manages to yelp out.

 

Schlatt performs a classic double take over his shoulder. Tubbo figures it would be funny if they weren’t in this horrible situation.

 

“What? Now?” Schlatt asks, pushing Tubbo with his back as the black-robed Dreamon starts moving towards them. “Why now? Why not like five minutes ago?”

 

Tubbo pivots, pulling Schlatt’s shoulder and thrusting out an accusatory finger in the robed Dreamon’s direction.

 

“Because we had to wait for the Dreamon Lord of this hive to show itself!” he screeches. “Now for fuck’s sake, RUN!”

 

He drags Schlatt back around and launches himself forward. Adrenaline sends a kick of panic through him as he tries to dodge around his other self but the Dreamon is fast and, snarling, it slams itself into Tubbo’s side sending them sprawling to the ground.

 

Tubbo’s world is awash with new darkness as he is thrown sideways. He cries out. Instant disorientation makes him feel sick. Pain blooms first in his left side and then in his right shoulder and his head as it smacks down in the bracken. 

 

He’s on the ground.

 

That’s so, so bad.

 

It’s about time.

 

No, no, Tubbo is too afraid to die again.

 

Pops of firework colour burst behind his eyes as he kicks out with his legs and flails with his arms to keep his enemy away. He shrieks when his hands slap at the face of his other self which is pinning his legs, grunting and snarling like a rabid animal. Tubbo feels like he’s being trapped in that stupid Tubbox again. He feels like-

 

Like he’s looking into Wilbur’s eyes as his friend and mentor stands on the roof of the building opposite the podium and is seeing just how worthless Wilbur really knows he is.

 

“No, NO!” Tubbo screeches as the jaw of his other self unhinges once again. He lashes out, throwing his arm in front of his face to protect his throat and it’s lucky he does because a moment later, he feels needles and knives plunge into his exposed skin. 

 

Cold pain erupts through him and it’s different to the inferno of being exploded. Different and therefore shocking.

 

He gasps rather than screams and figures it’s all over.

 

But then there is a howl like the battle cry of a wolf and half a second later, there is a deeper pain as the Dreamon is yanked away beneath Schlatt’s bulging bicep.

 

Tubbo stares, not really able to process properly as Schlatt hoists the furious Dreamon up over his shoulder to toss it at the three other Dreamons stalking towards him like it’s nothing more than a bowling ball. Inhuman shrieks litter the air as it becomes airborne and Tubbo doesn’t bother watching to see if Schlatt lands a strike. He’s already scrambling to stand up as Schlatt runs by, grabbing on to the collar of Tubbo's shirt to haul him into a dogged run.

 

His arm is bleeding, Tubbo notes vaguely as he crashes through the treeline and out into the bursting sunshine of the desert. It’s bleeding and the hot, sticky wetness is trailing down his arm.

 

He smirks.

 

Good. The trail of blood will lead them right to Fundy’s tower.

 

“What the fuck? What the fuck?” Schlatt is huffing out as he falls onto all fours to haul ass up a particularly large sand dune. Ahead, Tubbo can see the landmark line of Fundy’s tower and the glint of the camarvan.

 

He glances back over his shoulder and his skin chills with dread as he sees that the Dreamons have cleared the trees. 

 

“Keep going! Whatever you do!” he barks at Schlatt as the pair of them tumble over the top of the hill.

 

Tubbo doesn’t know how much blood he’s losing or how quickly. He knows he feels like shit as he and Schlatt pass the sandstone house. All he can hear is a hum in his ears where his heart should be. All he can acknowledge is the feel of the sand beneath his feet as he runs to escape whatever wretched fate awaits him.

 

Should he be running from this?

 

If he is the villain, if he can accept it, then it’s about time he was eradicated, right?

 

Tubbo hears the shriek of one of the Dreamons behind him and his skin breaks out in a wave of goosebumps. It’s much closer than he would have liked. Much closer. He doesn’t dare look back to see how close but he swears as they pass the camarvan and pant over the final stretch of sand towards the tower that he can feel the thing’s gunpowder breath on his neck.

 

He hopes his plan will work.

 

He hopes the idea of using copper to nullify the effects of the radio waves the Dreamons obviously hate is one that is solid enough.

 

He hopes he hasn’t fucked up and endangered everyone unecessarily.

 

Again.

 

“ARGH!” Schlatt charges up the steps to the doors of Fundy’s tower, throwing them open with shivering hands and disappearing into the gloom. Tubbo follows with his heart in his mouth.

 

This is it.

 

He drops down into the pit, landing on legs that almost crumple, then staggers out of the way, watching in horror and fascination and triumph, as the Dreamons follow him through the doors. It’s the Schlatt imposter first, careening its way forward. It falls gracelessly but lands like a lioness, on all fours and ready to continue the hunt. 

 

Tubbo frowns at it, his mind screaming out in abject terror when he sees that it’s form has become unstable in the chase. Though it still mostly resembles Schlatt, there is a tuft of curling blonde sticking out of the top of its head. Part of its face looks stitched on and one of its eyes sports the haunting disc pupil that Tommy had - Mellohi, of course.

 

The second falls through in much the same way, the Tubbo imposter which looks more like the current him now - scarred, battered and twisted with evil.

 

Then there’s the one that Tubbo doesn’t know, the one that makes Schlatt stiffen like a foot soldier before his superior. He’s all elongated and giving off popping purple particles like Ranboo.

 

They all bare yellowed teeth as the final black shape descends into the pit. That one doesn’t fall like the others. That one hops down with a dexterity that seems more like floating and when it pulls down its hood, Tubbo figures he’s seen the new face of his nightmares.

 

It’s Dream.

 

His hair is the same lanky mess it was when Tubbo last saw him. 

 

He still wears the mask but the face on the mask keeps changing.

 

At first, it looks like a smile a three year old might draw out in primary colours, then it’s a yawning black void opening up and reaching back through the mask and through Dream’s skull. Then it’s a series of luminescent green eyes that keep popping into place and opening over a blank canvas.

 

“Jesus fucking Christ,” Schlatt gasps from somewhere behind him.

 

Tubbo registers that Schlatt is still too close. He hasn’t climbed the ladder Tubbo set up on the opposite side of the pit.

 

“Schlatt, climb the ladder,” Tubbo commands, reaching back to push his shoulder as the Dreamon Lord comes forward. It too is elongating, its limbs becoming spindly long. 

 

“SCHLATT!” Tubbo barks when Schlatt doesn’t immediately move.

 

“Fuck,” Schlatt swears again as he turns. Tubbo listens to the sound of Schlatt’s footsteps on the wood. He keeps his eyes on the Dreamon mask, hoping he’s holding its attention.

 

You are the villain Tubbo.

 

Tubbo stills.

 

The voice seems to be coming from somewhere in his own head. But it sounds like Tommy and it sounds like Ranboo.

 

And it sounds like himself.

 

They know. Have they always known that Tubbo was so awful? Did they choose to attach themselves to him anyway?

 

Did they think they could make him better?

 

“Tubbo!” Schlatt shouts from the top of the ladder.

 

Tubbo sucks in a deep breath and the shards of himself lying scattered and broken in the black abyss of Tubbo’s truth solidify in place. Now, there is no chance of them coming back together to be what they were. And maybe that’s okay.

 

“Yeah, I am the villain,” Tubbo admits and it’s easier this time somehow. Then he smiles a humourless smile. One that is all dead inside.

 

“I already know what a useless craphole I am. You won’t be able to use that against me.”

 

With that, Tubbo turns tail and sprints to the ladder. The Dreamon behind him lets out a sound like trucks crashing together but Tubbo forces himself to focus on his hands as they close over the first rung despite the fact that he wants to curl over himself in reactive fear. 

 

He climbs. For all he’s worth, or not worth, he climbs. He hears as the things behind him reach the ladder. He feels as their hands brush up against the heels of his shoes but that doesn’t matter as long as they don’t actually catch him.

 

And they don’t.

 

A moment later, Schlatt’s hands are on the back of his shirt, pulling him up and as soon as Tubbo is clear of the hole, he lurches forward and pulls the wooden fence pole door so it crashes down over the Dreamons as their fingers curl over the lip of the pit.

 

There are several shrieks of pain and rage as the Dreamons are boxed in. They retract their hands and spit out words in an alien language that Tubbo only vaguely recognises. There are iron doors built into the fence post network and the Dreamons scatter around them, hiding in careful rings around where the iron casts a shadow like the iron is giving off a steady stream of radiation.

 

“Do we pull up the copper now?” Schlatt belts out, covering his ears with the flat of his hands as hissing and spitting in the pit flows towards a crescendo.

 

“Not yet!” Tubbo yells back. “Fundy’s not back yet!”

 

He slips over to the door, peering out into the searing daylight and there, on the horizon, Tubbo can see Fundy carefully leading a troupe of about ten Dreamons over the sand, hoeing the ground below his feet as he walks.

 

“He’s coming!” he tells Schlatt as his nemesis plops himself back against one of Fundy’s chests looking thoroughly haggard. 

 

Tubbo wants to go to Fundy. He has some vague notion of luring the monsters away so that they’ll chase him and fall into the pit faster but he doesn’t trust Schlatt to hoist the door to the pit back up at the right moment. And right now, he has more important matters to deal with. He’s starting to feel nauseous and light headed. Not a good sign. He braces himself and looks down at the blood still rolling in a steady stream off of his left arm.

 

It’s not pretty. The sight alone is enough to have sickly sweat beading on his forehead and his breaths coming out like machine gun fires. The skin has been well and truly ravaged, the teeth sinking deep enough to puncture muscle. Obviously the Dreamon didn’t hit a tendon or Tubbo would probably be dead by now.

 

He’s going to need stitches.

 

He glances around for anything resembling medical supplies as the Dreamons start kicking at the door trapping them in. It’s hard to think when they’re being so loud, when they could escape at any moment.

 

He wonders if there’s a medical kit on the ship.

 

With eyes beginning to blur and child-like terror settling in that this is going to be a dragged out and painful re-death, Tubbo shifts himself, pushing open the lid of the closest chest with shaking hands.

 

He checks through the contents with an acute awareness that he doesn’t have time to mess with. He needs to stitch himself up as best he can so that he won’t be a deadweight when Fundy gets here.

 

He needs to-

 

Tubbo starts when something appears in his periphery. His heart clamours inside him, overriding even the roar of the Dreamons but as he glances over his shoulder, he sees Schlatt standing behind him with an icy expression on his face. He’s holding out a small green medical kit. 

 

Tubbo’s throat closes over when he sees it. It was the one they used to keep by the door in the camarvan. Does that mean that Fundy’s been inside? Or did Schlatt have a poke around before he came after Tubbo.

 

“Thanks,” Tubbo says, frowning slightly as he takes the kit.

 

Schlatt sniffs, averting his eyes and wincing as the Dreamons continue to clamour below them.

 

“Yeah, whatever.”

 

Tubbo’s not sure what to make of Schlatt’s newly helpful behvaiour but there’s no time to dwell on it now. He drops down onto the intact floor beside the chest and is thankful for how close he is to the ground. His hands shake, one slick with blood as he unzips the bag and checks the content. 

 

Bandages, sutures, even rubbing alcohol. Jackpot. Perhaps he will live after all.

 

Well, sort of.

 

He opens up the alcohol with his teeth, then braces himself for the burn as he pours it directly over the wound.

 

His vision goes white.

 

Agony rips through him, setting his insides on fire and it is nothing like being burnt but it is all too familiar at the same time. Tinnitus clouds up his ears for what feels like a small millenia and when that drains away, he can hear someone that sounds incredibly like himself giving out little half muffled shrieks.

 

This is nothing.

 

This is nothing compared to the pain he’s endured in the past.

 

It’s nothing compared to the treatment he had to suffer through under Niki’s cautious hands in the button infested bowels of Pogtopia. Tubbo is used to pain. He’s used to-

 

“Tubbo? Can you hear me?”

 

Tubbo blinks, heaving his head round to stare at Schlatt who is squatting beside him looking pale and haunted. 

 

And Tubbo doesn’t understand this reaction because isn’t this the sort of scene that Schlatt should relish in? The sight of his enemy lying broken in front of him?

 

The sight of a pawn being ploughed off of the board by a bigger, better piece?

 

Schlatt never looked at Tubbo like this when he was being murdered.

 

“What’s wrong Schla-Schlatt?” Tubbo wheezes. “Never-never seen someone try to fi-hix themselves up before?”

 

Schlatt winces but he doesn’t back off as Tubbo reaches juddering hands out for the medical kit. Unfortunately, he has no time, nor the resources for an anaesthetic so this is going to be made of uber suck. Tubbo doesn’t know if you can really re-die in the afterlife or not but he doesn’t particularly like the idea of ‘living’ with sepsis or with less blood than is strictly required to function thank you very much. So even if this isn’t a particularly life saving operation, Tubbo will just have to bite his tongue and put up with the pain.

 

He grabs the curved needle as the Dreamons start banging on the fence poles and wishes that he could have quiet to concentrate.

 

His hands shiver as he tries to thread the surgical thread.

 

“Holy shit, you’re worse than me,” Schlatt says and plucks the needle and thread right out of Tubbo’s saturated fingers.

 

“Hey!” Tubbo barks at him but stills when he sees Schlatt concentrating on controlling his shaking enough to thread the needle. 

 

Something occurs to him as the world fades out into a mess of popping colour in the sides of his eyes.

 

“Schlatt,” he says as Schlatt tries to hand the thread back to him. “‘M gonna pass out.”

 

The confession burns his throat as it leaves and how can he have the capacity to be embarrassed when he’s barely conscious? How is it even fair that he can feel so crap for being weak when he’s half dead?

 

Schlatt looks at him for a moment like he’s grown a second head. Then he growls, squeezing the needle in his hands in anger.

 

“You’d better fucking not,” Schlatt tells him. “I have no idea how to handle these fucking Dreamons.”

 

Tubbo blinks. The action is horribly sluggish. He feels like he’s losing control of himself and that scares him so, so much.

 

Tommy, Boo, help me, please…

 

“N’t help it,” Tubbo manages. “You’re gonna…hafta st’tch me up.”

 

All the colour drains from Schlatt’s face. Under any other circumstance, Tubbo is sure he would find that reaction completely freaking hilarious.

 

“Oh Hell no buddy,” Schlatt says and he pushes the needle at Tubbo’s numb fingers.

 

Tubbo’s barely there now though, merely floating through a wretched sea of nausea where he’s not sure if he’s going to throw up or if he’s passed out already or what.

 

“Tubbo? Tubbo! Fuck…”

 

Tubbo falls away from himself in one smooth motion. The hollering of the Dreamons blurs into blissful white noise. Fundy’s tower slips into a sea of sparkling lights and Tubbo loses all connection to his limbs.

 

He doesn’t know if Schlatt is going to try and fix him up or not. He doesn’t know if leaving the wound open is going to mean that he’ll re-die of blood loss or not.

 

If he is dying, though, then this is a lot gentler than last time.

 

He’s not sorry.

 

It’s about time.

Chapter 12: Trust is Built With Consistency

Notes:

This chapter and the one to follow are the last in this arc and oh man. This chapter is shorter than the last one but A LOT HAPPENS in a short space XD.

I feel like I'm DOING it you know? I'm seriously excited for what's coming and I hope you guys are too! This fic is taking me on such a journey, I'm so glad you guys are coming along too! ^_^

That said, onwards!

TW: Mentions of wounds, botched surgical procedures and monsters. I don't even know what trigger warning applies to those fuckers.

Chapter Text

Tubbo is yanked out of the sludge of his mind rather violently.

 

One minute he’s floating in blissful sleep, the kind he hasn’t had since Ranboo died. Then, the next, he feels a rush of horribly exaggerated vertigo, a pull that toes the line of agony and then he is blinking blackness from his eyes on the floor of Fundy’s tower.

 

He is achingly thirsty and horribly nauseous. These are the immediate things that come to mind before the cotton falls out of his ears and he can hear the continued chorus of caterwauling from the Dreamons in the pit. 

 

He blinks as he struggles to remember what he was doing, what happened to him. Then his eyes widen as he remembers that Fundy was on his way with a miniature Dreamon army. Stress crashes down on his limp body as well as the burning need to move.

 

He lets out a groan and tries to push himself up but something stops him dead, the feel of fabric over his bare arms. He tries to look, to see what's covering him and his eyes blur in the orange of one of Fundy's bed sheets.

 

What the fuck?

 

“Tubbo? Shit. Fuck.”

 

He hears scrambling, a clatter and then something clammy is slapping his face. Tubbo hadn’t even realised his face was numb until sensation slowly begins trickling back into it. He blinks, licks his dry lips and relief flows into him when he realises that he’s not dead or re-dead or whatever.

 

He turns his head slightly on the floor and frowns as Schlatt slowly comes into focus. 

 

The guy looks like a nervous wreck. His eyes are wide and bright. His face is shock white and drawn. Honestly, Schlatt is looking at Tubbo like he almost watched the death of his best friend, like Tommy looked at Tubbo right after he respawned in Pogtopia.

 

What’s up with that?

 

It’s nice that someone is concerned about him. It’s nice that he wouldn’t have just re-died out in the desert without anyone around to give a shit.  

 

“Dude, are you alive?” Schlatt asks and the high pitched tenor to his voice, the clear panic makes something pull in Tubbo’s chest.

 

He ignores it.

 

Schlatt doesn’t actually care about him. He just doesn’t want to be left with half a dangerous plan unfinished.

 

Well, unless Fundy and Schlatt managed to finish up on their own whilst Tubbo was lying in a useless lump on the floor, then bang goes that theory. The wail of the Dreamons suggest this is still ongoing though.

 

“Where’s Fundy?” Tubbo whispers as he finally manages to push himself up. His arm twinges warningly and dread coalesces in Tubbo’s sore stomach as, with flinching fingers, he pulls the bed sheet off of himself to take a look at the wound.

 

He gapes like an idiot when he’s met with a row of messy stitching closing up the wound in a gnarly crescent shape.

 

A smile, just like-

 

“He’s just outside, like, half way between the camarvan and the tower.”

 

But Tubbo can’t actually get past what he’s looking at right now.

 

Schlatt stitched him up.

 

Schlatt who hit him around Manburg’s Presidential office and who had him murdered in cold blood in front of hundreds of Festival goers.

 

That Schlatt just sat over his slumped form and actually put in the effort to stitch him up. This after saving him from the Dreamons in the scrub jungle.

 

What the actual fuck is happening here?

 

“Tubbo?” Fundy calls from outside the tower. He sounds more terrified than Tubbo has ever heard before. “I hope you’re fucking in there!”

 

There’s no time for this now, Tubbo realises. There’s no time to be freaked out over the fact that he might have just bled out if not for Schlatt. There’s no time to process what Schlatt's motives might be or how much Tubbo suddenly feels like he owes this man. Right now, the end of the plan is more important.

 

“Yeah, he’s here!” Schlatt calls back as Tubbo staggers upright through a wave of dizziness.

 

“Wait at the bottom - bottom of the steps,” Tubbo calls out through chattering teeth. His voice is horribly weak. Tubbo's really not sure that Fundy heard that at all. There’s no time for doubt though. He turns to Schlatt, blinking clarity back into his vision. Schlatt is watching the door to the tower like someone might watch an unexploded bomb. He’s still pale and there is an edge to his expression that makes Tubbo’s skin crawl with empathy. 

 

Schlatt’s been through a lot in a very short space of time. He needs to process. 

 

No time. No space. That trauma will become the hardened skin of a scar and that scar will darken that side of his face-

 

“We’ve got t-to move over there,” Tubbo breathes out, turning away from Schlatt and holding on to the flat edges of the chests to pull himself along. There are several moments, as Tubbo shuffles along, where he almost falls back beneath the black blanket of unconsciousness and every time he falters, Schlatt is there to hold onto his elbow.

 

Every time Schlatt grabs onto him, a little burst of shock pulses through Tubbo.

 

It’s…it’s nice. To have someone here to support him.

 

Even if it is Schlatt.

 

No, no, Tubbo doesn’t need anyone.

 

Tubbo grabs on to the rope that will pull up the door to the pit but Schlatt pushes him out of the way, forcing Tubbo to drop into a wobbling crouch over the copper lining instead.

 

“You ain’t lifting squat,” Schlatt mutters when Tubbo turns to level a glare on him.

 

Prickling irritation feeds itself through Tubbo’s system because this is something that they cannot afford to fuck up so Tubbo should just do it himself and-

 

The edge of one of the stitches on his arm catches a glint of the light pouring into the tower. Tubbo’s eyes fall to it and fix on the jagged pattern that has been so clumsily and yet so carefully done.

 

Schlatt stitched him up.

 

He looks up. Schlatt watches him and his grip on the rope is defensive, like he’s bracing himself for the fight. His hands on the rope are taut.

 

Tubbo has to trust him again.

 

This is becoming a bit of an unhealthy routine.

 

But Schlatt has proven himself now. He stitched Tubbo up. Before that, he faced down the Dreamons in the scrub jungle. He refused the bottle.

 

Tubbo will risk this. It may be a stupid move, it may go against everything Tubbo has learnt about trust but Tubbo will risk this. It’s important. He can feel it in his bones.

 

Tubbo turns away and presses his own clammy, shaking hands down on the smooth heat of the copper before he can change his mind.

 

“Bring them in Fundy!” he manages to holler.

 

Everything narrows down to this moment.

 

Silence precedes it. There’s a horrible lull in the Dreamon cat calls from within the pit, even a lull in the sound of Tubbo’s own heart beat though he can still feel it pushing out a ridiculously fast rhythm against his ears. 

 

Then a series of predatory growls shatter that silence. Schlatt lets out a noise of protest besides Tubbo and stuffs one of his fists in his ears but Tubbo merely winces. Through that bestial rumbling, he hears the pounding of Fundy’s footsteps against the stone. 

 

He counts them. 

 

One, two, three, four.

 

Dream is knocking at his door.

 

Five, six, seven, eight.

 

Tubbo tells him it’s too late.

 

Nine, ten, eleven, twelve.

 

The SMP can’t save itself.

 

Fundy pelts in through the doors. Schlatt screams as the nightmare follows and Tubbo doesn’t have the time or the willpower to rip his eyes away from the spectacle to see if Schlatt has dropped the rope. 

 

The Dreamons are a mass of twisting forms. Tubbo sees the flash of Wilbur’s glasses, the stretch of Philza’s black wings, his own face twisted in snarling malevolence and Tommy’s too.

 

This is…

 

This is horror.

 

This is a Dreamon horde.

 

And Tubbo knows, at that moment, that he’s in way over his head.

 

“OPEN THE DOOR!” he bellows, digging his fingernails into the recently upturned earth to start prising up the copper sheets.

 

Tubbo’s spine feels like it’s being kissed by Lady Death as he watches Fundy barrel forward. The door isn’t moving and soon, the Dreamons are going to be brought out of the frenzy of the chase to realise the set up of this plan.

 

He shouldn’t have let Schlatt handle the rope. He should have taken the responsibility himself. He should never have trusted the man who-

 

Schlatt lets out a roar behind him and his muscles, it seems, aren’t just for show because the fence post door flies up like it’s been blasted open.

 

He did it.

 

Schlatt actually did it.

 

Tubbo trusted him. And Schlatt came through.

 

What does this mean?

 

Tubbo watches, his mouth agape and his lungs burning with desperation, as Fundy makes an expert play. He staggers forward like he’s lurching through blind panic, tipping dangerously close to the lip of the pit. Tubbo watches the toes of Fundy’s boots skim over the darkened depths. The Dreamons below him and behind him let out sounds of triumph and hands snatch towards him. Tubbo’s breath catches. His wound throbs with an overload of adrenaline. 

 

But at the last possible second, Fundy moves like a snake, coiling his body so that his momentum changes. He slips out of the Dreamon’s grasp, throwing himself to the side and back as the mass of nightmares continues to plough each other forward.

 

The Dreamons aren’t as dextrous as Fundy.

 

They fall into Tubbo’s trap like lemmings and, as the last Wilbur imposter drops below Tubbo’s eyeline, Schlatt drops the door down on top of them all with an incriminating crack.

 

The result is truly a sight to behold. Tubbo, Schlatt and Fundy have just trapped an entire Dreamon hive in a containment pit the size of Fundy’s floor. Flashes of light like fireworks lightning zip over the writhing blackness. Wisps of ember-flecked smoke start curling up from between the fence post bars. It smells like gunpowder, like burnt popcorn, like the lilting smell of Asphodel that always underlies Phil’s natural woody musk. 

 

Tubbo is transfixed. Triumph knocks on the edges of his mind because somehow, they actually managed to pull off Tubbo’s harebrained scheme. Together. Like a team or some shit. But that triumph is kept in check by the yawning horror he feels witnessing the Dreamons starting to tear into each other. They push and jostle, sending their hive-mates directly beneath the iron doors so that their faces start to vibrate and their bodies start to burn.

 

Burning. Burning. Burning. Tubbo is always burning-

 

“TUBBO!” Fundy screams. Tubbo’s head jerks up, whiplash fast and the world spins into seeing only Fundy’s quivering finger pointing at the fence post poles next to him. Tubbo’s blood turns to ice when he sees that several Dreamons are gnawing through the wood like enormous rats.

 

“Break the cop-copper!” Tubbo calls out hoarsely, scrambling to get back to work.

 

Tubbo is unsurprised when Schlatt falls down beside him to start tugging at the sheet metal.

 

Whatever is going on with Schlatt, Tubbo doesn’t want it to stop. This Schlatt is reliable. This Schlatt listens to him. This Schlatt does what needs to be done and saves him when he’s in trouble.

 

No, Tubbo, don’t be lured in. Don’t be an idiot.

 

The last of the copper sheets is peeled away.

 

Tubbo has a moment of dark and ugly self doubt because what if he was wrong about why the Dreamons were avoiding Fundy’s tower? What if they’ve just weakened the containment pit for no good reason and it’s-

 

Tubbo’sfaultTubbo’sfaultTubbo’sfault.

 

He holds his breath as he peers down into the pit and the closest Dreamon wearing a version of his face streaked with molten lava burns grins at him with half melted teeth.

 

And suddenly, like a switch being flicked, the screaming starts.

 

Tubbo panics, drawing himself back as the Dreamon forms below him start to twist in fast motion, their faces flashing through the various people they’ve impersonated and merging them into a heaving mess. Fingers twitch and scratch over flesh as they hug themselves. Others run blindly, flailing wildly and always screaming, screaming, screaming. Like war victims.

 

Like Tubbo tried to when that first firework hit him. Sound was ripped out of him as his flesh peeled back from muscle, from bone.

 

Like Tubbo did when Tommy was murdered right in front of him.

 

‘Tommy, no. TOMMYNODREAMSTOPIT!’

 

Tubbo’s eyes dart from face to face and his breath hitches everytime he sees an expression of anguish on a warped version of Ranboo or Tommy. His heart twists, squeezing in on itself until he has to grit his teeth and raise his injured arm up to grip at the fabric of his shirt.

 

Then the Dreamons start fucking melting and that…well it’s almost worse than having them chasing him down across the open desert.

 

“Oh fuck,” Schlatt breathes out on Tubbo’s left as Fundy turns back on the other side of the room to upchuck spectacularly.

 

Tubbo doesn’t dare to take his eyes away.

 

Because they’re melting.

 

Like he did.

 

The smell is horrible. Tubbo pulls his shirt up over his mouth and nose as his eyes start to water.

 

He stills when he catches sight of the Dreamon Lord standing amongst his dying subjects.

 

It’s staring straight at him with acidic green eyes set into a narrow, freckled face that Tubbo has never seen before.

 

It’s Dream’s,’ Tubbo realises with a lurch of awe and dread. ‘Dream’s real face.

 

He looks like a stranger, even if the expression he’s wearing is familiar enough.

 

Malevolent light consumes him from the inside out, a hatred so personal and deep rooted that Tubbo can’t help but flinch away from it.

 

You are a pawn Tubbo Underscore-Beloved.

 

This time, the words in Tubbo’s head are spoken in Dream’s rasping voice.

 

Tubbo nods slightly.

 

“I know,” he says out loud and beside him, Schlatt’s head jerks in his direction.

 

Tubbo has eyes only for the Dreamon though as it too starts to blur. It’s face, the face of that stranger who knows him so well, starts to cave in as it’s structure starts to melt away.

 

You are a petty little villain trying to play a game on a bigger board.

 

Tubbo nods again. The barbs hurt but it’s like Schlatt said on the boat, things are easier now that Tubbo has accepted that he’s a shit person.

 

“I know,” he says again.

 

You will never be able to make amends for the bad choices you’ve made, for the terrible things you’ve done.

 

Tubbo nods one more time and this time, he pushes himself up so he’s sitting with his body angled forward, a direct show of challenge.

 

Tubbo knows all of this. The Dreamons can’t use his own denial against him now.

 

“You need to work on your Dream impression,” Tubbo tells the Dreamon Lord as its bones become brittle and degrade into ash inside the black robe. “Dream never did learn to use my full, proper name.”

 

Tubbo stares at the black robe as it lies amongst the Dreamon remnants. Finally, silence falls back over Fundy’s tower and this time, it’s unapologetically victorious. 

Chapter 13: The Red Door

Notes:

I apologise in advance for how freaking long this chapter is...

Do you guys prefer longer chapters? I dunno, I quite like varied chapter lengths based on pacing etc unless I can't put a fic down and the chapter ends on a cliffhanger. Then I'm like: '(continues scrolling) Moar? Why no moar? O.o'

Anyways, my resolution chapter for this arc! I actually did it you guys, I finished an arc! I originally thought this whole arc would take place over 5 chapters (laughs at past self). I'm guessing the next arc will probably clock about the same length - 10 or so chapters. This fic is going to be a monster.

I AM RAMBLING. Please proceed below to actual chapter XD

TW: Physical abuse. That might actually be it for this one o.o

Chapter Text

Tubbo sags.

 

Relief is not the potent concoction that adrenaline is. It won't hold his bones up or keep the darkness from pressing in at his eyes. Tubbo feels sick all over again, like he'll vomit if anyone so much as moves near him but still, through all this, he smirks.

 

He can’t believe his plan worked honestly.

 

It was a batshit crazy scheme using a culmination of things Tubbo once thought were nothing more than interesting facts. 

 

But it worked . It really worked! Tubbo Underscore-Beloved really is worthy of the title 'Leader of the Dreamon Hunters'. He’s…well, he’s proud of himself honestly. 

 

No, no. He might have done good with the Dreamons here but that doesn’t absolve him of the sin of ending a server. Tubbo doesn’t deserve to be proud of himself.

 

“Is it - is it really over?” Fundy asks in a small voice from the other side of the containment pit. Tubbo stares at him through a spiral of smoking Dreamon remains and his guts twist with nostalgia when he sees how much younger Fundy suddenly looks, how much lighter. Even the dark rings under his eyes have become less prominent. 

 

Tubbo starts when Schlatt lets out a violent whoop behind him. His head snaps back in Schlatt’s direction and he gawks as his nemesis surges forward with a manic grin in place. 

 

“FUCK YEAH! TAKE THAT YOU SHITTY BASTARDS!” Schlatt jeers.

 

Tubbo watches in detached disbelief as Schlatt proceeds to flip off the empty pit. His hair is in tangling disarray and his eyes are fever-bright. He’s a mess and Tubbo can’t help but wince when he sees his own blood still covering Schlatt’s fingers in flaking metallic taint.

 

He lets his gaze drop to the grody stitching over his arm, frowning in confusion and niggling gratitude.

 

They really are terrible to look at. Hasty, uneven. Some of the sutures are too tight and likely to lead to wound dehiscence. Others have been stitched in too close to the obliterated skin. Despite these issues though, none of the stitches have popped even though Tubbo very clearly over-exerted himself directly after being stitched up.

 

It means that Schlatt really was careful. It means he tried really hard to do this right. Even though his hands must have been trembling. Even though he was alone with the catcalls of the Dreamons and Fundy getting closer every moment.

 

Tubbo just doesn’t get it. Schlatt was many things during his time in power. Careful wasn’t one of them. So if Schlatt was so careful with Tubbo’s stitches…does that mean that Schlatt didn’t just stitch him up so that Tubbo could oversee the last of his Dreamon hunting plans?

 

Why, then?

 

It doesn’t make sense. Why not just abandon the whole endeavour? Why not just fucking run? The old Schlatt would have run to save his own skin. Tubbo is sure of that.

 

Who is this man?

 

And, whilst Tubbo is questioning everything he ever believed anyway, why come after Tubbo in the first place? Why did Schlatt follow him into the centre of the Dreamon hive knowing that he'd directly be putting his own life at risk?

 

Tubbo doesn’t like incomprehensibility so several theories jostle for attention in his muddled mind. Most of them are like chess strategies where he tries to see the advantage of using kings to protect pawns. A tiny, insignificant, bee-loving, naive, part of him suggests that maybe, just maybe, Schlatt didn’t do it for any sort of advantage.

 

Maybe Schlatt did it because Tubbo was bleeding out right in front of him and he just wanted to save a dying kid.

 

No, that’s stupid. Schlatt murdered you in cold blood. Schlatt is charismatic and suave when there is something to be gained, an actor. Don’t be lured in Tubbo. Don’t drop your walls at the first sign of faked kindness. It’s not real. It never is.

 

But that’s not true is it? Ranboo was kind. Tommy too.

 

And look what Tubbo did to them. Kindness is not rewarded on the SMP.

 

Schlatt’s motivations aside; the horrible truth, Tubbo realises with a cold sink of dread, is that Tubbo now owes his killer his life.

 

Irony is cruel.

 

Is that why Schlatt saved him? So that Tubbo would owe him a life debt? Or an afterlife debt, whatever. 

 

Tubbo still feels wretched. His stomach is churning bile through his throat and if Niki were here, he’s sure that she’d be telling him he shouldn’t be moving too much or he’ll aggravate his wound. Tubbo doesn’t care. He’s bitter with the determination to stand now on his own two feet, bitter to take care of himself rather than relying on Schlatt of all people. He pushes himself up and concentrates on breathing through the inevitable dizziness. 

 

“What the fuck happened?” Fundy asks, coming into view as Tubbo makes it into a shaky standing position. His eyes are fixed in haunted repulsion on the warped smile of Tubbo’s wound as Tubbo reaches out to steady himself on the closest chest. Tubbo’s skin prickles with alertness when he realises that Schlatt has stopped whooping and jumping about like a madman in front of them both. Instead, he’s flopped down in front of the torrenting fumes like he’s sitting in front of a campfire. Tubbo aches when he unwittingly thinks of the campfire nights of new L’Manburg. Schlatt would not have been welcome, back in the beginning. Perhaps there is something to be said for the exclusivity of Wilbur’s nation…

 

“Got bit,” Tubbo tells Fundy without looking at him. He kind of hopes, rather futilely, that Fundy will drop it at that. There’s still work to be done. The pit will need to be cleaned out and cleansed. The floor of Fundy’s tower needs rebuilding and then after that, Tubbo and Schlatt still need to find supplies for the boat.

 

Tubbo only realises now that he hasn’t thought to look for Ranboo, Tommy or Michael once since this whole thing started. 

 

Okay, yeah, he’s been busy but surely that should make him more worried about his best friend, his husband and his child?

 

Not Tubbo Underscore-Beloved.

 

Because he’s too selfish for that. He’s too caught up in his own wellbeing and always has been. He was only ever friends with Tommy because he benefited from Tommy’s protection, both socially and physically - like a parasite living in symbiosis with an unsuspecting host. 

 

And Ranboo…

 

Tubbo flat out used Ranboo. For emotional support. For validation. For Ranboo’s unending kindness. The only difference between Ranboo and Tommy was that Ranboo might have been aware of the extent of Tubbo’s depravity. 

 

Tubbo’s pretty sure, at this point, that Tommy, Ranboo and Michael are not on this island anyway. If they were, the Dreamons would have dangled their whereabouts in front of him like an anglerfish with a lure and Tubbo would have been dead before Schlatt could swoop in to save him.

 

Wherever they are, Tubbo hopes they’re okay, however much that sentiment feels like lip service at the moment. 

 

“No shit,” Fundy breathes, moving closer as Tubbo starts heaving himself towards the pit. “Did you sew yourself up? Is that why you guys didn’t come and help me with the rest of the horde? I thought you’d abandoned me.”

 

Fundy sounds haunted and Tubbo hates the way the accusation of abandonment reminds him of the way Tommy looked at him before Dream sliced his throat open. 

 

Tubbo refuses to look at Schlatt even though he can feel the man’s eyes boring holes into the side of his face.

 

Part of Tubbo really wants to say that he managed to stitch himself up so Fundy will just drop this and help him already. He doesn’t want to acknowledge that he owes Schlatt. He doesn’t want to expose the fact that he doesn’t understand why Schlatt saved him. But as Tubbo finally gives in to the pull of Schlatt's blazing scrutiny, reluctantly meeting Schlatt's eyes, he clocks the dark defensiveness in the pits of Schlatt's pupils and he realises something.

 

What Tubbo says now will actually matter.

 

Because Tubbo has seen the best of Schlatt now and he is the only one qualified to pass judgement on Schlatt's most admirable hidden qualities.

 

So Tubbo steels himself for the incriminating truth, raising a hand to touch beneath the skin of the eye bearing the symbol for his nuclear mistake.

 

“No. Schlatt stitched me up,” he recites. “I tried to but passed out before I could finish.”

 

Fundy’s mouth drops open and Tubbo’s heart twists with the shame of admitting how useless he really was, how close they came to failing. Fundy’s head whips in Schlatt’s direction as the man stands up to brush a river of sand off of his trousers.

 

Tubbo tries to read the expression on Schlatt’s face but it’s closed off, blank. In Tubbo’s experience, a blank face means that there’s something powerful going on inside.

 

“Really? You stitched Tubbo up?”

 

“You don’t have to sound so surprised about it,” Schlatt grouses, avoiding eye contact in a way that makes Tubbo frown.

 

Is he ashamed of saving me? Am I that much of an embarrassment?

 

Yes.

 

“Well I kind of do!” Fundy squawks, the volume making Tubbo wince. “Last I knew, you condemned Tubbo to death in front of all his friends at the Festival! Saving him is like doing a complete 180!"

 

The reminder of his murder, that Fundy was there to see it, promotes a cold, dark shiver to extend along Tubbo’s spine. He tries to stave off the inevitable flashback but he can already smell the sour taint of his own panic in the air. When he closes his eyes, he sees the flash of his own jeering decorations, the panic etched into Tommy’s face, the dismissive cruelty of Wilbur’s loom, the twist of enraged betrayal contorting Schlatt’s demeanour.

 

Do you know what happens to traitors Tubbo?

 

Tubbo's heart feels like it’s been coated in lead and is sinking to the bottom of the Dead Sea as Schlatt raises his hand up to scratch at the back of his ratty locks. He’s pouting like a child and Tubbo feels like an idiot for ever being at the mercy of someone so immature.

 

“Look, Tubbo’s all I’ve got here, alright?” Schlatt eventually responds. “If he dies again, then I ain’t got no way off of this shithole island.”

 

Of course.

 

Of course that was why Schlatt stitched him up, why Schlatt bothered to come after him and save him in the desert. Tubbo knew it was something like that. He really did know. So he doesn’t feel disappointed.

 

At least Schlatt didn’t say he wanted to make Tubbo owe him a life debt.

 

“What do you mean?” Fundy asks “You can just take his boat and go wherever the Hell you want.”

 

Tubbo feels a stabbing ricochet of alarm go off inside him. Adrenaline fuelled strength returns to his prickling limbs and he staggers forward, reaching out to grab Fundy’s shoulder, to derail the conversation because Fundy is treading dangerously close to asking for information that he shouldn't know. Fundy yelps when Tubbo’s burnt hand closes over the rough leather of the chest plate. 

 

“Tubbo? What the-

 

“Just drop it, okay?” Tubbo demands. He eyes Schlatt over the curve of his fingers. Schlatt meets his eyes and understanding simmers beneath his dark gaze. Fundy’s hardly a threat but it’s stupid to go around making their association with XD common knowledge, particularly since Fundy has met the Dreamon alongside Tubbo. 

 

Fundy stares at Tubbo like Tubbo’s lost his ever loving mind for a moment before taking a pointed step back and holding his hands up in a gesture of surrender. The way he closes up over the hurt expression that shows up for a moment doesn’t escape Tubbo’s notice and Tubbo clenches his teeth against the familiar blooming ache of guilt that hurts his heart.

 

He wishes he could say that he’s doing this for Fundy’s own good but the only person he ever does anything for is Tubbo.

 

“Fine,” Fundy says, “fine. I don’t need to know. I don’t want to know. You can keep your secrets. After all, you were always good at that, weren’t you Tubbo?”

 

Fundy’s throwback to old betrayals stings more than Tubbo’s expecting. He closes his eyes and rides the wave of anguish that rolls up within him as Fundy whirls around, apparently done with this conversation, done with Tubbo.

 

Tubbo struggles to say something as he watches Fundy march around the edge of the smoking containment pit towards the open doors. He should tell Fundy to stop. He should call Fundy back and tell him that he’s sorry he ever kept any secrets. But that’s just a lie. Secrets keep Tubbo sane so he will continue to keep them.

 

When Fundy disappears into the roasting shadow of afternoon sunshine, Tubbo is left feeling the way he used to when he was caught keeping things from Schlatt or Wilbur in the office of Manburg or the bowels of Pogtopia.

 

Hollow.

 

Aching.

 

Rotten.

 

In front of him, Schlatt reaches down to pick up one of his discarded stone swords, twirling it between blood encrusted fingers.

 

“Asshole didn’t even say thank you for getting rid of the Dreamons,” he grumbles.

 


 

Fundy doesn’t come back until well after dark. By that time, Schlatt and Tubbo have managed to clear out most of the residual ash and gunk and have taken apart the containment pit’s fence post door. Well, it’s mostly Schlatt, if Tubbo’s honest. Tubbo keeps on having to stop and take in large, shallow gulps of air to stop himself from throwing up or keeling over which is just degrading. 

 

Beds have been made and Schlatt is tossing and turning, in the full throes of alcohol withdrawal on his bunk. Tubbo watches him through the gloom and wonders.

 

“Why didn’t you guys just leave?” Fundy whispers as he slinks around the pit. Tubbo side eyes him, clocking the fact that he’s keeping to the shadows even though Tubbo knows that Fundy’s afraid of them.

 

He glances back at Schlatt who is sweating and shivering.

 

He doesn’t feel sorry for him.

 

“We need to get supplies,” Tubbo tells Fundy. His voice is croaky and he wishes Ranboo was there to get him a drink like he used to when Tubbo came back home from the mines with an injury that would cause him to be bed bound for a couple of days.

 

“Okay,” Fundy concedes. “But you didn’t have to clean up here first. You didn’t have to help me at all. You could’ve just used the hoe to till a path back to your ship and left me here. Why are you doing this?”

 

Tubbo tries to gauge Fundy’s expression through the gloom but all he can see is the flash of Fundy’s eyes. They’re not like Wilbur’s, not really. They’re totally the wrong colour and they do that hybrid thing where the pupil can become slitted if Fundy is angry or suspicious. But there’s something about the way Fundy is looking at Tubbo at this moment that reminds Tubbo of Wilbur just the same. Wilbur was never able to figure Tubbo out and that used to frustrate him. That same frustration is mirrored in the flash of Fundy’s eyes right now. He doesn’t understand and he can’t just let that go.

 

Tubbo sighs and turns his attention back to Schlatt as his nemesis rolls over.

 

“Tubbo,” Fundy drops out through the darkness and Tubbo sucks in a sharp breath at the raw pleading in Fundy’s tone.

 

“I have to know. Why did you blow up the SMP?”

 

Tubbo exhales, blowing out the tension to make room for the black guilt as it surges to prominence inside his chest.

 

He considers the truth, the brush off answer. It was an accident, he never meant to blow up the SMP. 

 

But that’s not good enough and he knows it.

 

He considers what he’s learnt about admitting the truth, the power that comes with being able to acknowledge that he’s a villain. He considers what Schlatt told him about how he thought Tubbo blew up the SMP for himself. 

 

And he answers.

 

“I blew it up because I’m a villain, Fundy.”

 

The words are hard stone pellets and they strike Fundy like bullets. Tubbo tries not to drown in the resulting tsunami wave of boiling regret and black self loathing the truth provokes inside him as Fundy reels back, falling against the wall of his tower and shrinking into himself. 

 

“What?” Fundy whispers.

 

And Tubbo is burning, burning, burning with shame, with the truth.

 

“I built the nukes because I was mad at Schlatt and Wilbur and Dream.”

 

And everyone.

 

“I built the nukes because I wanted to show them that I could blow them up too,” Tubbo admits.

 

Because no-one ever stopped to consider that Tubbo might have been angry. No-one, Tubbo included, ever stopped to consider how things could fester.

 

Tubbo feels sick thinking about it. But at least, with this out in the open, no-one can use his unacknowledged anger against him anymore.

 

“I told myself that I built the nukes to keep Ranboo and Michael safe but that wasn’t real.”

 

Tubbo hears the scrape of Fundy’s jacket as he slides down the stone wall and Tubbo feels his heart slide right down with him.

 

He wishes he wasn’t here right now having this conversation. He wishes he was with Tommy or Ranboo instead but the thought of saying these things to Tommy or Ranboo almost makes his body seize up. 

 

They can’t know what he is. Tubbo just can’t take the thought of them looking at him like he’s Dream - a master manipulator, a liar who wormed his way into their hearts with a fake persona of innocence.

 

“Oh man, oh man,” Fundy chokes out and each little hiccup rips into Tubbo like Dreamon teeth through his throbbing wound.

 

Good. He deserves this.

 

“So - so what? Did you just - just decide to blow us all up one day for revenge?” Fundy asks brokenly.

 

Tubbo stiffens, suddenly understanding the gravitas of the contextless message he sent out before the detonation. No-one knew Dream was in the bunker with him. No-one knew he was fighting an enemy when he murdered everyone. They probably just think it was the work of another megalomanic. One that succeeded in finally ending everything.

 

Tubbo adjusts himself on the bed, drawing his knees up so he can squeeze them into his chest. His arm burns with the action but Tubbo is used to burning alive.

 

“Dream came to see me,” he explains though this part of the story feels like glue between his teeth. Fundy sucks in a sharp breath and on the other side of the room, Tubbo hears as Schlatt stops tossing and turning, listening.

 

Tubbo feels like the President of L’Manburg again, surrounded by a board of his peers expecting an explanation for some brash action he’s taken.

 

He swallows. 

 

And takes the responsibility.

 

“He wanted the nukes. He had Tommy with him tied up and gagged. He tried to get me to give up the nuke in exchange for Tommy’s life but I didn’t.”

 

Tubbo wishes he had. If he’d known the nuke would blow up the SMP, at least he could have saved Tommy’s sanity.

 

“And Dream killed him.”

 

The admission feels hollow and comes out of his mouth robotic, soulless. Tubbo doesn’t think he’ll ever really be able to correctly process what he Dream did to Tommy.

 

“So I blew him up.”

 

Silence follows. A silence so loud that Tubbo thinks the very desert outside of the tower must be listening to him. He thinks that if the Dreamons were still alive, they would be taunting him with this truth and it wouldn’t matter that Tubbo has accepted it. It would still render him a catatonic, suicidal mess.

 

He killed everyone. 

 

“I never meant to blow up the SMP,” Tubbo says, for all the good it will do. “When I set off the nuke, I only wanted to kill Dream. I thought I’d calculated the fall out distance and the damage but I guess I got it wrong.”

 

Tubbo trails into the incriminating quiet and when neither Fundy, nor Schlatt, immediately respond, Tubbo drops his head onto his knees and focuses on breathing through the pain of knowing how much he hates himself.

 

I’m a villain.

 

I’m a villain and it’s okay that they hate me.

 

He deserves their hatred. He deserves his own. Even if he hadn’t accidentally blown up the SMP, he shouldn’t have built the nukes in the first place. 

 

“Tubbo, that’s - that’s so fucked up,” Fundy whispers.

 

Tubbo breathes out and his chest feels like it’s being pushed through a vice.

 

“ I know,” he manages.

 

There’s another heavy pause and the air is thick with judgement. Tubbo wishes that death was the escape he thought it might be when he first formulated the plan to blow Dream up. He wishes it had all gone to plan, that Dream had showed up without Tommy and that the nuke had only taken himself and Dream away. 

 

“I don’t - I don’t know if I can forgive you,” Fundy says.

 

Tubbo nods and tries to swallow the lump that grows inside his throat. His eyes sting. 

 

“That’s fair,” he whispers.

 

“I mean you built nukes and are acting like it’s a surprise that they ended the fucking world.”

 

Tubbo can’t vocalise his responses anymore so he just nods before remembering that it’s dark and Fundy probably can’t see him so he just squeezes his legs tighter in an attempt to hold himself together. 

 

“Meh, the SMP wasn’t that great anyway.”

 

Tubbo’s heart freezes in shock. His head snaps up so he’s gaping at Schlatt who is sitting propped up against his pillow. His hair is sticking to his face in tendrils of darkness that look like they’re trying to crawl across his forehead. 

 

Beside Tubbo, Fundy snarls at Schlatt.

 

“What do you mean the SMP wasn’t that great? IT WAS OUR HOME! It was yours once too in case you’ve forgotten.”

 

“I haven’t forgotten,” Schlatt says. “I just don’t care.”

 

“If you don’t care then why even participate in the L’Manburg elections? Why take power and bring attention to yourself? Why act like a tyrant?”

 

Schlatt shrugs, wincing as he fidgets his way through the withdrawal symptoms and Tubbo thought he had this man figured out but now he’s re-evaluating. 

 

Maybe every villain is just like him. Maybe they all start off good enough and then just stop caring along the way.

 

“There’s a lot of reasons why I took Man burg. Don’t really feel like going into them right now.”

 

Tubbo thinks of the Dreamon that took the form of the man with the coins for eyes, the one that had the same hair pattern as Schlatt. 

 

He thinks he might know why Schlatt took Manburg.

 

“You know, the SMP was full of lunatics,” Schlatt continues. “I should know, being one of ‘em. If Tubbo hadn’t done it, I’m sure Dream would have destroyed the world eventually, or Technoblade, or even fucking Quackity.”

 

Out of the corner of his eye, Tubbo catches as Fundy’s balled up fists drop, as his indignation dissipates.

 

Tubbo should feel relieved. Instead, there is only a yawning chasm inside him where that feeling should be and the suspicious new respect growing up inside him for Schlatt as the man continues talking.

 

“At least Tubbo is sorry for what he did.”

 


 

They spend the next day finishing clean-up and then looking for boat supplies. Tubbo performs a ritualistic exorcism that he read about in one of the Dreamon hunting books and feels like an idiot for doing it. Afterwards, though, he does feel a little bit better, like there was something unidentifiable hanging on to his emotions and dragging him down at every opportunity that’s suddenly gone.

 

Fundy doesn’t say much, which is to be expected really but he does go out to get several barrels of water for the boat from an oasis previously inaccessible because of Dreamon activity. Tubbo is grateful but doesn’t know how to breach the silence that’s settled between them.

 

Schlatt spends the day sweating, throwing up and complaining a lot. 

 

They’re done by mid-afternoon. Tubbo had planned to stay in Fundy’s tower for one more night but sees no reason to now. Instead, the three of them trek up the beach towards the row boat as Tubbo’s ship looms in the distance.

 

“Are you sure you won’t come with us?” Tubbo asks as Schlatt practically falls into the row boat and curls up in a pathetic ball.

 

Fundy shakes his head instantly, not even pretending to reconsider. 

 

Tubbo tries not to take that personally.

 

“Nah, I’ve got some stuff I want to take care of here. Besides, I don’t particularly want to see Wilbur.”

 

Tubbo debates on whether or not to mention the ghost in the camarvan with a pang of fear rippling out from his core. Then he looks at the dark cast of Fundy’s face and decides against it.

 

“You know, I think he really did care about you, Fundy,” he says instead because he believes that’s true at least. Wilbur used to look at Fundy with twinkling pride dancing in his eyes. Once upon a time, Tubbo had yearned for Phil to look at him that way, even if only for a little while.

 

But Fundy scowls, black and petulant, folding his arms over his jacket and glancing sourly at the sand.

 

“He had a funny way of showing it,” he spits.

 

Tubbo drops it. Fundy’s issues with Wilbur really are none of his business.

 

“Take care of yourself Fundy,” Tubbo says instead, hopping nimbly into the boat beside Schlatt who moans.

 

“Yeah. You too.”

 

It’s not the most poetic of goodbyes. Tubbo is sure that Fundy was telling the truth, that he’ll never forgive Tubbo for blowing up the SMP. 

 

Tubbo figures that’s okay. 

 

He won’t forgive himself either.

 

By the time he’s finished loading everything onto the boat and securing it, it’s just about dusk. Tubbo pulls out the compass, thumbing the edge as it spins back to point behind them, then he grabs the oar and sets it rowing in the right direction.

 

The sea wind catches the sail and Tubbo breathes in the smell of baking salt. The combined sensations make him feel alive and then he feels guilty for enjoying it. Because in that moment where he passed out, as lights exploded over his eyes and his consciousness failed, he wanted to die.

 

Again.

 

How many times is he going to do this? How many people is he going to hurt along the way?

 

He can’t begin to guess. This journey is far from over.

 

It takes Tubbo a good fifteen minutes of quiet introspection before he realises that Schlatt has basically disappeared. Tubbo’s stomach jumps with panic when he thinks that Schlatt might have fallen overboard without him noticing but as he passes the hold on his way to Schlatt’s cabin, he hears a low pitched groan from beneath the wood of the deck.

 

Hauling the door open, Tubbo is more than a little surprised at himself when he’s relieved to find Schlatt hunched over himself in the gloom. Schlatt has a bottle of something nasty in his hands, the noxious fumes permeating the air around him like a promise.

 

The soft feel of relief drops into wary expectation as Tubbo watches Schlatt struggle. The sick man brings the cure for his ailment up to his lips. He goes to knock it back but then seems to think better of it at the last minute and lowers it again, letting out a sound of indecision and pain.

 

Tubbo doesn’t pity him. He can’t. He’s not that good. Instead, he feels vindicated. This man should struggle. He murdered Tubbo. He made sure that Tubbo knew the meaning of pain and obedience. He took Tubbo’s innocence and broke it in half. That wasn’t Wilbur. That wasn’t Dream.

 

That was Schlatt.

 

So Tubbo feels vindicated.

 

Doesn’t he?

 

Schlatt lets out a yelp when Tubbo jumps down beside him. 

 

“Jesus Christ kid. You could warn a guy before you do that.”

 

Tubbo almost cracks a smile as he moves over to the lantern hanging on from the support beam on the left side of the ship. He lights it with his injured arm, ignoring the pinch of pain and the way his fingers still tremble, then comes back to sit opposite Schlatt. He pulls a pair of clean shot glasses out of the box that Schlatt obviously pilfered his bottle from as he goes and sets them up between the pair of them just as Schlatt did when they played Truth or Drink.

 

When he glances up at Schlatt, he sees that Schlatt’s eyes are saucer wide and Tubbo revels in the joy of catching this power player off guard. 

 

“You want someone to drink with?” Tubbo asks. He raises an eyebrow and mirth pools in his belly when Schlatt actually chuckles good-naturedly, like he and Wilbur used to before they were enemies. 

 

“Thought you hated it,” Schlatt comments as he pours them both a shot.

 

“Yeah, I do,” Tubbo agrees as he brings the drink up to his lips and downs it. He pulls a face as the liquid burns his throat but he held his breath before he swallowed this time so he doesn’t cough. 

 

“Maybe I’ll get used to it.”

 

Schlatt lets out an amused huff and downs his drink. The muscles in his back and neck instantly relax though Tubbo suspects that his stomach is roiling. Tubbo still doesn’t get alcoholism but he understands now where it comes from. Schlatt drank the way that Tubbo built nukes, the way that he subjected Ranboo to those experiments. 

 

And which is the better coping mechanism, in the end?

 

“How’s your arm?” Schlatt mutters. Above, the sky is black now. Tubbo squints through the hold and tries to find the stars that aren’t hiding in the light of the lantern.

 

“Had to re-do some of it,” Tubbo admits. He pulls up the sleeve of the green shirt he’s put on again to show the new stitches he put in before he, Schlatt and Fundy started the long walk back to the row boat. There are less new ones than Tubbo thought there would be honestly but Schlatt pulls an ugly face, obviously revolted.

 

“Figures,” he gripes, swigging directly from the bottle now.

 

Tubbo watches him and is reminded of his old self, the one that wilted beneath every mildly negative comment. The one that tried to see the trap in anything positive anyone ever told him. He’s always known that he was like Schlatt. They share a similar deep-rooted selfishness. They’re both villains acting on their own vicious desires to the detriment of others. They both cower from life, from the truth, beneath their respective coping mechanisms.

 

Tubbo wonders just how much Schlatt used to resemble the boy he used to be.

 

“Schlatt,” he whispers over the sound of the water sloshing against the hull of the boat. “Why did you save me?”

 

He’s looking at his hands because he can’t look at the monster man sitting opposite him. Disquiet zaps along his nerve-endings making his fingers tap over the shimmering lip of his shot glass.

 

Maybe he shouldn’t have asked this question. It shows just how much Tubbo doesn’t understand his old enemy. Maybe he should find a way to take it back and leave. Maybe he should-

 

Tubbo starts when Schlatt heaves out an irritated sigh in front of him and it’s like some cap has been removed from inside Tubbo. Old pain pinches his insides as he refuses to let this drop and he shouldn’t be pushing, he never pushes…but…

 

“I mean, you used to hurt me, king.”

 

Tubbo’s eyes flick to the little white fingernail marks being picked out in the flickering lamplight. He can’t believe he’s talking about this. To Schlatt of all people as well. He should shut up. He should stop. This can only end badly for him. What was it that Fundy said about him keeping his secrets close?

 

He has to know the truth though. Bitter resentment folds over his words as he pushes himself .

 

“You used to knock me around and I think - I think you did that because you knew that I was a spy for Pogtopia from the beginning, didn’t you? I think - I think you used to think that you’d be able to control me the way you did Fundy and Quackity but I pissed you off because I never stopped being loyal to Wilbur.”

 

He glances up to see the spark of rekindled hatred in Schlatt’s eyes. The man’s hands are clenched over the bottle and Tubbo knows it would be oh so easy to lift that up and bludgeon his exposed face, to split the skin over his burn marks. 

 

Tubbo’s afraid. He’s always been afraid. Of Schlatt. Of Wilbur. Of everyone and everything. 

 

But he can’t back down here, not like he used to. He’s not the same boy that Schlatt used to walk all over. Schlatt even said it himself.

 

“You never stopped trying to redeem yourself in Tommy’s eyes, you mean?” Schlatt sneers, aiming to wound because he’s the one under scrutiny this time.

 

It won’t work. Tubbo has learnt to accept his jagged pieces bit by bit. Schlatt can't use them to cut him this time.

 

“I also think,” Tubbo continues as though Schlatt’s never spoken. “That you used to knock me around because we’re the same, you and me. And you didn’t like to be reminded that people once thought you were weak, naive or stupid.”

 

Schlatt’s lips purse. He’s pale because of the alcohol withdrawal but now, he looks ashen with rage. The bottle clinks as Schlatt’s hands start to shake anew. 

 

“Thought all that was obvious,” Schlatt says through his teeth, like he never tried to hide the truth as much as Tubbo did. Like he never tried to lie to himself.

 

Tubbo shrugs.

 

“Maybe it was,” he says. “I just…don’t understand why you’d save someone that used to piss you off by just existing. I don’t get why you’d save someone that you used to think was expendable.”

 

Tubbo hates admitting that he doesn't understand. It feels like a surrender.

 

“I already told you, didn’t I? You’re the only one that can work this goddamn boat,” Schlatt hisses. “XD made sure I knew that before you came along. Guess he thought I might try to do you in again.”

 

Tubbo flinches at Schlatt's blase reminder that he was once murdered at the word of this man. He’ll never forget. It’s never out of his mind for a moment. It has defined him since the moment it happened. Why else would he seek to blow up his enemy using the biggest firework possible? 

 

Tubbo figures it’s probably an interesting titbit of information that XD might be concerned about keeping him alive (?). But he doesn’t have the mental capacity to pay that intrigue enough attention at the moment.

 

“It’s the same with the Dreamons,” Schlatt tells him. “I came after you because I didn’t want to be left alone with those motherfuckers. I had no idea how your fucking plan was supposed to work and I’m pretty sure Fundy was as clueless as I was.”

 

Tubbo nods. Another valid point. He thinks it’s even true, to some extent. But Schlatt could have just thrown some stitches at Tubbo’s wound and slapped him into wakefulness. He didn’t have to put in the effort to be careful in a highly stressful situation or drape one of Fundy’s bedsheets over Tubbo’s unconscious form. He didn’t have to go after Tubbo in the scrub jungle at all. In fact, it would have made more sense to heed Tubbo’s words and stay put if he didn’t understand what was happening. Something just doesn’t add up here.

 

“Okay,” Tubbo concedes, “but keeping me around to operate the boat and finishing what I'd started with those Dreamons aren't the only reasons you saved me, are they?”

 

Tubbo licks his lips uncomfortably when Schlatt levels such a cold glare on him that his toes curl in his shoes with the chill.

 

“Why the heck does it matter?” Schlatt asks and his voice tips dangerously close to a whine. “I saved you, didn’t I? Just cut your losses already kid.”

 

Once upon a time, that is exactly what Tubbo would have done. The yes-man, the pushover, the boy who was so lost in the grand scheme of things that he had no idea how to form an opinion of his own. He’s never liked pushing. He’s never sought out conflict or to nose his way into something that’s honestly not his business. 

 

But he needs to know this. 

 

Schlatt lifts up the alcohol and takes another swig. Tubbo considers the action with eyes wide open.

 

“No, no, I can’t do that,” Tubbo says, speaking as freely as he ever will. “Because I owe you now and if I don’t understand your motives then I can’t pay you back properly and you’ll never get off of my boat.”

 

Schlatt side eyes him over the rim of the bottle as he lowers it and swallows down a loud gulp.

 

“You sure do talk a lot when you’ve had a drink,” he comments and Tubbo waves a dismissive hand in front of his face.

 

“Yeah yeah. You wanna know what I think?” Tubbo asks and the moment smacks Tubbo back to that night on the boat playing Truth or Drink. This situation is exactly the same except their roles are reversed; Tubbo is the interrogator and Schlatt is the hunched up victim of truth in the spotlight.

 

The line of questioning is even the same - motives for actions that change everything - and suddenly, Tubbo is hit by the inspirational truth. That the solution is pretty much the same. 

 

“I think you did it for yourself,” he concludes.

 

Schlatt stiffens. The air between them dips below freezing as Schlatt’s eyes narrow.

 

“Beg pardon?” he asks in a menacing tone.

 

Schlatt’s tone makes Tubbo think of smattering bursts of pain. It makes him think of his intimate acquaintance with the grain of the white house Presidential desk. It makes him think of late nights scrubbing at cuts in the ensuite sink whilst avoiding his own dark ringed reflection.

 

Schlatt is inches away from snapping. But if Tubbo heeds the warning signs, he isn’t sure he’ll ever be able to face Schlatt like this again. 

 

He needs to. He has for a long time.

 

“Yeah, yeah!” he mutters. “I think you followed me to the Dreamon hive because I called you a liability and you had something to prove to yourself if you will.”

 

Schlatt is snarling now. He rolls himself up and off of the crate he was resting against with his muscles bulging beneath his shirt. Tubbo feels a frizzling of answering fear in his nerves but makes a point of swallowing it down. 

 

“Shut up Tubbo.”

 

“Nah, I’m right, aren’t I?” Tubbo continues, shifting slightly with the electric feeling of unravelling the puzzle. “You wanted to show that you’re not useless and I bet you put real care into the stitches you gave me for the same reason.”

 

“Shut the fuck up Tubbo,” Schlatt repeats. There is a growl to his tenor now and as the lamplight flickers, there is almost a reddish tint to Schlatt’s eyes. The smell of burning liquor permeates the salt-encrusted air of the hold.

 

Tubbo almost heeds the command. 

 

Almost.

 

He wants to. Oh Prime, he wants to cut those losses so badly right now.

 

But this is like facing down the monsters under your bed. If you don’t make yourself look, you’ll never see the truth of what they are.

 

If he doesn’t push this, Tubbo will never move on.

 

“Why?” Tubbo asks. “Why should I shut up? You did it, didn't you? If you hadn’t been there, then I would have re-died or something probably. So you’re not a liability at all. I was wrong.”

 

Schlatt needs to know this, Tubbo thinks. It probably won’t change anything but still.

 

“You’re not useless. You’re not-

 

“I SAID SHUT THE FUCK UP!”

 

Tubbo knew that Schlatt was going to snap. It was just a question of when.

 

So it shouldn’t be a shock when Schlatt lunges forward to grip Tubbo by the throat. It shouldn’t be a shock when air explodes out of him, when his oesophagus collapses and traps poisonous carbon dioxide in his lungs. 

 

It is though!

 

Tubbo feels like he’s going to die because there’s. 

 

No.

 

Air.

 

And Schlatt is killing him even though he saved him and it was only a matter of time and WilburhelpTommyhelpRANBOOHELP!

 

It’s about time.

 

He paws at Schlatt’s hand in a helpless panic as the bigger man lifts him bodily up. The pressure on his throat is indescribable, impossible and as lightning flashes over Tubbo's open eyes, Schlatt brings his arm down in one powerful motion to slam Tubbo into the floor.

 

Tubbo’s head cracks against the wood. Stars explode. The supernova of Tommy’s soul devolves into a black hole as Dream slices his throat open. Ghostboo follows him to talk about how free he is through the cavernous halls of their empty mansion.  The shot glasses clink as they fall over and roll away from the chaos.

 

And Tubbo must have died again, right?

 

It’s about time.

 

Not right.

 

Tubbo blinks and his eyes clear in a lurching drag of respawn so that Tubbo finds himself looking at the snarling, rabid mess of fury that Schlatt has become above him. The pressure on his throat is gone but he can feel the curl of hard fingers pinning his shoulders - like the concrete walls of the Tubbox all over again - and Schlatt’s teeth are bared above him. His breaths are coming out in hard, alcoholic snorts that wash through Tubbo’s hair. 

 

His eyes are all red. 

 

Like the Dreamon version of Schlatt.

 

“The problem with you, Tubbo, is that you think I give a shit about your opinion,” Schlatt spits above him and Tubbo can’t move or breathe or think because this is his fault and he’s so terrified.

 

Schlatt, please, no! I’ll do better! Just don’t hurt me!’’

 

It’s his fault that Schlatt is like this. He pushed when he shouldn’t have pushed. He’s the only one that never pushes and so there’s no beef with Tubbo but at the same time nothing ever gets resolved and then it builds inside him like gunpowder and chemicals, like a nuclear explosion.

 

It’s always his fault.

 

Tubbo’sfaultTubbo’sfaultTubbo’sfault.

 

“Well I got news for you fucker, no-one gives a shit about your opinion. No-one. You’re not important enough to have an opinion. You can call me a liability all you want. Doesn’t change the truth.”

 

Tubbo sucks in a gasping rasp of air and the sound cuts through the enraged silence that follows this.

 

Schlatt blinks…

 

…and the anger on his face dissolves into an expression of dawning horror. 

 

With a sound of distress, Schlatt releases his pin on Tubbo’s shoulders and jerks back. Tubbo heaves in another rasping breath, hating how annoying the sound is because he doesn’t want to provoke Schlatt to attack again.

 

Schlatt attacked him. Tubbo knew he would but somehow, the action is still shocking. Tubbo is so, so stupid for letting his guard down like he did. Tubbo is so, so stupid for poking the sleeping bear knowing full well what it would lead to.

 

It feels like only a little bit of the oxygen passes through his squashed throat.

 

Tubbo's panic resurges because Schlatt has released him and there's still no air!

 

Oh Prime, there's no air!

 

The world around Tubbo narrows in to just himself, his heaving chest and the lancing spikes of pain that rumble over his head where Schlatt drove him into the wood of the ship.

 

In.

 

Out.

 

It hurts so much. His throat feels like it's being sliced every time air passes through.

 

Is this what it felt like Tommy?

 

A century seems to pass. Every breath seems to take a decade and every lurch of agony in his head is like the shift of continental plates inside him. But eventually, airflow improves. Tubbo's throat seems to open easier, his chest inflates quicker and his brains stop trying to leak out of his ears.

 

As Tubbo calms, the ripping storm of fear inside him recedes into something manageable.

 

It's only when Tubbo tunes back into his surroundings that he realises Schlatt has been watching him, like a cat with a hapless bird and this is the stuff of nightmares honestly. Fighting an enemy is one thing, facing one whilst prone and struggling to breathe is something else entirely.

 

Tubbo should be afraid.

 

Schlatt hurt him again. Tubbo should be afraid.

 

But he's not.

 

He is.

 

Tubbo flinches when Schlatt breaks their stalemate. He opens his mouth, the first syllable of something dancing over his tongue. But then something unquantifiable in his expression shifts and he seems to think better of it. Tubbo's overtaxed chest burns with a weird mix of relief and disappointment as Schlatt's mouth pulls itself closed again and he turns.

 

Tubbo thinks he might just have the strength through the de-escalating terror to push himself up onto his elbows as Schlatt stalks towards the hold’s opening. So he does and if this were Manburg, Tubbo would have considered himself lucky to escape with his life still intact. He would have considered himself lucky to get away with only a damaged larynx. 

 

Because he pushed the buttons. He provoked Schlatt. His injury is his own fault.

 

“What is the truth?” he croaks.

 

Schlatt stops dead. A shaft of moonlight runs over the grid of the hold to cast Schlatt's face in shadows as he turns back to stare with disbelieving hatred at Tubbo.

 

“Why the fuck are you still talking?”

 

Tubbo scrambles up enough that he’s crouched over the wood. He feels light-headed and he’s panting now as his body struggles to remember how to intake oxygen whilst active. Terror threatens to re-ignite and render him useless as his mind screams at him that he should let this go now, that he's being a stupid, reckless idiot.

 

But still, Tubbo looks up to meet the eyes of his long term tormentor.

 

Tubbo deserves this.

 

“What is the truth?” he repeats. “Are you a liability, Schlatt? Or not? You tell me.”

 

The tension that had been slowly bleeding out of Schlatt’s muscles ramps up again. Tubbo almost expects another murder attempt and it’s about time anyway.

 

Checkmate. This is checkmate.

 

But then, Schlatt’s eyes unfocus. He sags where he stands like the broken man he was at the end of his canon lives. 

 

Tubbo watches his lips as he mouths: ‘I’m not. I’m not.’

 

And even though Tubbo can’t breathe properly because this man almost killed him again, Tubbo sees the self doubt, the need for validation. 

 

Tubbo knows that need.

 

Maybe all villains are the same.

 

Tubbo thinks of Wilbur.

 

Tubbo thinks of Dream.

 

Tubbo thinks of himself.

 

“You’re not,” he whispers, calm but assertive. “You’re not a liability.”

 

He meets Schlatt’s eyes as his back touches the wood of the boat and this time, there’s no anger as Tubbo pulls at Schlatt’s biggest insecurities. Only dark, ugly vulnerability and a little bit of awe because someone, even someone as insignificant as Tubbo Underscore-Beloved, is telling Schlatt the words he obviously needs to hear most of all.

 

“You’re not,” Tubbo repeats again and he watches, his heart twisting with pity, as Schlatt closes his eyes and simply breathes out like he’s been holding his breath for decades.

 

There’s more to say. The words ‘thank you’ pool over Tubbo’s lips waiting to spill over into the thick air between them. 

 

But they won’t come.

 

Because, although Schlatt saved Tubbo’s afterlife twice in a very short space of time, although he proved himself in a moment of cirsis when Tubbo decided to trust him, Tubbo’s vocal chords ache, the back of his head still stings. Schlatt hurt him again. 

 

And maybe he always will.

 

A juddering heave almost throws Schlatt off of his feet. Tubbo watches with wide eyes as his arch nemesis stumbles, then he throws himself upright when he catches sight of a tree rolling by through the holes of the hold doors in the night time dark.

 

Tubbo winces as his head threatens to split in half in a pulsing wave from the back of his skull as he moves. The pain promotes weakness to tumble through his spine towards his legs but Tubbo refuses to collapse again like a weakling. The excitement of finding somewhere new after just having left Fundy's island instead propels Tubbo up and out through the hold doors into the darkness.

 

Immediately, Tubbo's skin erupts in a wave of goosebumps. The air is bitter cold and that cold acts like a soothing balm on the pain in his head. Sweet relief makes Tubbo breathe deep and when he exhales, his breath rolls out in a glittering fog in front of him.

 

He squints through the darkness, only able to make out the faintest of looming shapes on either side of the ship in the black. So he darts over the deck to light one of the lanterns by Schlatt's cabin and when he does, he draws back perplexed.

 

It's not just one errant tree, there are lines of them boxing the ship in on either side.

 

Wilbur’s Limbo? ’ Tubbo wonders but these trees are wild, tropical. They have twisting, vine-infused trunks and roots that dip into the salty water.

 

“The mangrove,” Tubbo breathes. “Wh-”

 

Schlatt has trouble pulling himself up over the edge of the hold but when he does, he immediately hunches into himself, his teeth chattering.

 

“What the fuck?” he asks. “Where are we now? I thought you were finally taking me to Wilbur’s neck of the woods.”

 

“I was,” Tubbo mutters. 

 

This is chilling. He’s been carefully navigating his way through the Dead Sea under every delusion that he was in full control of his vessel. Yet here he is, brought to a place he didn’t mean to go through no power of his own. 

 

What exactly is XD playing at? What exactly does XD want Tubbo to do if he is still pulling the strings?

 

A puppet master.

 

Just like - 

 

The trees start to fade into a denser black. Schlatt makes a noise of alarm behind Tubbo but Tubbo doesn’t turn to look at him because through the darkness, he can just about make out the overly bright brilliance of the red and yellow doors.

 

They look more menacing, somehow, than when Tubbo first saw them. Probably because he's had time to fully process what they are, what their existence means. When he first materialised here, he was still riding the high of blowing himself up after all...

 

He tries not to react as the deck of the boat starts to fade away with the darkness, even though Schlatt squawks like he’s about to fall into the freezing water.

 

If that water even exists this close to the doors.

 

The smell of salt is replaced with the chilling allure of Asphodel.

 

“Tubbo, what the fuck is going on?” Schlatt demands and the edge in his voice tells Tubbo that Schlatt is about to lose his tenuous grip on self control. So Tubbo tears his eyes away from the doors and turns back to face his passenger.

 

“It’s-

 

“-your choice.” 

 

Tubbo’s muscles seize. He inhales sharply.

 

In front of him, Schlatt bodily recoils, his eyes growing pinprick small. His lips part on an exhale of horror.

 

The voice is feminine. One Tubbo’s never heard before. Yet the death bell chime to it is uncomfortably familiar.

 

I avoided you for too long.

 

Dread and dark nostalgia swirl within Tubbo's deepest core as he pivots slowly back to face the doors and the figure now standing in front of them. 

 

She is called Lady Death, the goddess of stars or mother of crows. Philza Minecraft spoke of her through the soft exhales of a lover when Tubbo was small and back then, Tubbo didn’t understand his infatuation, her siren call. Not until he was older. Not until-

 

Fireworks exploded in his rib cage, over his face. In the darkness between lives, Tubbo thought he felt her, holding him, promising him that a permanent death was-

 

“Hello Tubbo Underscore-Beloved,” the goddess of death greets him, fixing him with a soft stare that almost seems fond.

 

Tubbo breathes. 

 

She is just as beautiful as Phil always said she was. She stands at a towering height, larger even than Ranboo though she isn’t elongated with enderman proportions. Her skin is translucent grey-pale and smooth lining hourglass curves. Her hair is a black cascade that ripples into the darkness around them. Her dress, sheer over her arms and clavicle, also disappears into the black and Tubbo wonders if this place isn’t actually just situated on the folds of that fabric, the weave of her hair.

 

The edge of reality.

 

Her face is round and free of scars. Dark makeup lines coal black eyes and as she continues to stare at him, Tubbo thinks he can see the flickering glitter of the SMP’s constellations - the trident for Drista, the crown for Prime, the crow for-

 

“H-hello,” he manages to choke out and the hollow sound of his own voice mortifies him.

 

He sounds weak, expendable. Not something you want to be in front of a creature like the goddess of death.

 

In front of him, the goddess frowns and her eyes shift to Tubbo’s throat. It’s all Tubbo can do not to raise his hands up to protect one of his vital areas.

 

“Did J Schlatt do that?”

 

He wants to answer but words fail him this time. Lady Death is different to the other gods he’s encountered before. Dream and XD gave off a dangerous feel, the predatory aura of those who have power and know how to use it to intimidate. They always made Tubbo feel like he was going to be murdered at any given moment. 

 

She makes Tubbo feel like his mere existence could be erased with a single exhalation. She is as indifferent to Tubbo as Tubbo is to the ants he crushes beneath his shoes when he walks.

 

Tubbo’s not actually sure how to act, feeling so insignificant. 

 

When Tubbo doesn’t answer, she turns her galaxy-spiral gaze to Schlatt and Tubbo feels the pressure of the encounter shift with her scrutiny.

 

“J Schlatt,” she purrs out in greeting.

 

Schlatt flinches like he’s just been slapped and Tubbo doesn’t blame him when he purses his lips together rather than offer a response.

 

“I see you’ve finally made it to this place with the help of Tubbo Underscore-Beloved.”

 

The goddess gestures to Tubbo who tries not to shrink down and away from the mention of his name. He fails rather spectacularly. Tommy would call him a coward.

 

Or stand in front of him to hide Tubbo from sight. Tommy was like that. Tommy was selfless. Why did no-one ever see how selfless Tommy was?

 

“Er, yeah,” Schlatt finally says, reaching out to steady himself on a gunwale that no longer exists. He stumbles instead, then swears as he rights himself and that makes Tubbo’s spine feel cold with horror. Surely Schlatt isn’t so insane as to mouth off in front of Lady Death.

 

“Look, mind telling me what this place is ?” Schlatt says instead and the mildly irritated tone of his voice completely contrasts the disquiet still present in his features. “I think our boy Tubbo here might’ve fucked up a bit and brought us here early.”

 

He side eyes Tubbo who attempts to swallow the lump in his throat.

 

He coughs instead.

 

Pathetic.

 

Lady Death follows Schlatt’s example, fixing Tubbo with a searching look that makes Tubbo feel like she is literally seeing every inch of his little black soul without really trying. 

 

He cringes when he considers what she must see.

 

The pettiness.

 

The ugliness.

 

The grandiose, egotistical need to end-

 

“There is no mistake,” she says, tilting her head so her hair falls over her face like an inky veil. “Whatever business you had in Limbo is done. Tubbo Underscore-Beloved has brought you to the Final Resting Place and now you must make a choice.”

 

She gestures to the doors.

 

Tubbo stares first at the doors, then at Schlatt.

 

Schlatt’s eyes twitch between both doors. His body is so tense that Tubbo is afraid that he will snap like the overtaxed string of a bow. 

 

And Tubbo feels weird. He's relieved, somehow, that these doors don't represent his choice because - TommyRanbooMichael - and yet he's so yearningly envious at the same time because - i t's about time.

 

He pities Schlatt who is obviously afraid.

 

It's cathartic seeing Schlatt forced to deal with his final judgement. Tubbo always knew that he would relish in watching the man finally flounder beneath the weight of his sins.

 

“But…nah, this can’t be right, lady," Schlatt insists. He sounds cruelly unnerved. "Tubbo’s supposed to help me mess with Wilbur before we come here. I’ve got some revenge to-

 

He stutters into silence as the goddess holds up a pale hand.

 

“Your business is done,” she states again and this time, there is no room for argument. 

 

Tubbo doesn’t really understand what’s happening. How could Schlatt’s business be done if he still has a bone to pick with Wilbur? Are they here because of what Schlatt managed to do against the Dreamons in Fundy’s Limbo? 

 

Are they here because Schlatt saved him?

 

Schlatt deflates slightly, breath rolling out in a curling wisp in front of him. His lower lip wobbles as his teeth chatter and his eyes sweep across to one of the doors. 

 

Tubbo glances at the doors as well and even though he doesn’t know what choice is on the cards, he can feel the gravitas of the oncoming decision weigh on him like a heavy stone in the cold.

 

This will be you soon.

 

“Red or yellow?” Schlatt asks and Tubbo starts at the sudden, irreverent tenor. “Really? That’s the big choice at the end of someone’s life?”

 

Schlatt leers at the doors and Tubbo experiences a tug of black shame on his enemy’s behalf. Doesn’t Schlatt understand what's happening? Has he failed to fully process that this is it for him?

 

Doesn’t Schlatt realise how unlucky he is?

 

“What the fuck am I actually choosing here?” Schlatt asks and Tubbo can tell by the subtle rise in volume that Schlatt’s building up steam to start a tirade. It’s what he used to do when he didn’t understand the documents his cabinet would provide. It’s what he used to do when Tubbo wrote something Schlatt couldn’t decipher. 

 

The goddess of death simply gazes at him.

 

“Step forward and I shall lay out the terms of your choice.”

 

Tubbo flinches. His muscles burn. All of a sudden, Tubbo realises that he doesn’t - he doesn’t want Schlatt to step forward. He doesn’t want Schlatt to fall for the trap.

 

This is a trap, isn’t it?

 

He thinks about what Quackity said about being turned into stardust.

 

He wonders when he started to care whether or not Schlatt turned into space dust. 

 

He doesn’t. He doesn’t care.

 

For a moment, Schlatt doesn’t move and silence descends over the party like a shroud. The goddess of death doesn’t release her tombstone stare. 

 

Tubbo fights with himself.

 

Because this is none of his business.

 

He is the ferryman, nothing more.

 

But Schlatt saved him and right now, Tubbo could return the favour and then they’d be square and Tubbo wouldn’t owe Schlatt anything.

 

“Sch-Schlatt-

 

Schlatt steps forward.

 

The sound of creaking wood gives out under feet that press into nothing and Tubbo's skin crawls as Lady Death opens her arms to accept Schlatt like he is an old friend.

 

“N-no, s-stop,” Tubbo stumbles out, taking a step forward and reaching out with stretching fingers.

 

Over Schlatt’s shoulder, the goddess gives him a meaningful look before draping one of her pale arms over Schlatt’s shoulder and leaning in close to whisper something. Her lips almost brush over the shell of Schlatt’s ear and Tubbo thinks stupidly of the ‘kiss of death’.

 

Tubbo watches Schlatt’s shoulders rise as she speaks with a feeling of futility growing up inside him now and, as she pulls away, Schlatt lets out a long hard breath.

 

“Well damn,” he says.

 

Tubbo lets his arm fall back to his side as Schlatt cranes his neck so he can look at Tubbo with a weary apology on his face. He looks older and more worn-through than Tubbo’s ever seen him. 

 

He looks…he looks done.

 

“What about - what about Wilbur’s trains?” Tubbo asks. The question comes out small because Tubbo already knows that this is the end. Whatever Lady Death explained to Schlatt, it seems to have drained him of all his remaining fight.

 

It’s about time. 

 

Schlatt shakes his head and the movement is heavy.

 

“Doesn’t matter,” he tells Tubbo. “Never did.”

 

Tubbo wants to argue. His mind is already conjuring up a list of all Wilbur's past transgressions to try and get Schlatt riled again. 

 

But his efforts are futile. Schlatt has already made up his mind. Tubbo knows this and those transgressions fall away from his mind like flaking debris before he can give any of them a voice.

 

It’s about time.

 

Still he says:

 

“What? No. I don’t understand,” as Schlatt turns back to the doors and takes a few pointed steps towards the red one.

 

“Maybe not right now,” Schlatt throws over his shoulder. “But you’ll get there. You killed off a whole Dreamon hive and told Fundy the truth about the bomb. I think you’ll be alright.”

 

There’s a lot still to be said.

 

Tubbo is still - still mad at Schlatt! Tubbo needs Schlatt to know that he was more or less entirely responsible for the death of Tubbo’s innocence. He wants Schlatt to know that he Tubbo is responsible for the knife-wedge that came between him and Tommy in those moments following the outcome of the election. 

 

He wants Schlatt to know regret and pain and everything Tubbo ever suffered through.

 

“No,” he manages as Schlatt reaches the red door and rests his palm upon the grain. “Wait a minute. Schlatt!”

 

Tubbo’s half snarling when Schlatt turns back to him for the last time. He’s a mess of ripped up threads and misapprehensions. He is a clouded, jaded piece of shit that reflects those glinting blade-tips of Schlatt’s mistakes.

 

When Schlatt looks at him, Tubbo knows that Schlatt can see all this. Comprehension and bone deep understanding glimmers in the darkest depths of his eyes and Tubbo can see that his nemesis is still not sorry. 

 

“Nah,” Schlatt says, turning back to the red door and pushing it so it opens. There is a click as a tumbler activates and then Tubbo’s eyes are flooded with light. He yelps, squeezing them shut.

 

“I’ve been here longer than all you fuckers,” Schlatt continues and his voice echoes through the void of death dark fabric. “I’m outta here.”

 

“No, WAIT!” Tubbo screams but the light is burning through his eyelids into his retinas and Tubbo is forced to huddle into himself to try and protect his eyes from burning. 

 

His heart pounds. His mouth is dry and on the back of his tongue, Tubbo thinks that he can taste that foul concoction that he and Schlatt were drinking before they accidentally came to the mangrove.

 

It seems to take an age for the light to recede.

 

But eventually, shadow descends over Tubbo’s vision.

 

He blinks and sees Lady Death standing before the doors - both closed - once more.

 

Schlatt is gone.

 

Tubbo exhales slowly as a myriad of emotions wars within him for dominance. Anger curb stomps desolation into submission and bitter loneliness creeps into prominence. Schlatt might not have been much and he certainly wasn’t wanted.

 

But he was someone.

 

He stitched Tubbo up.

 

Tubbo glances down at the smile disfiguring his arm and is choked by misplaced grief. 

 

“Tubbo Underscore-Beloved, destroyer of the SMP.”

 

Tubbo’s heart nearly catapults itself out of his mouth when he realises that the goddess of death is standing directly beside him now looking at him as though she is an owl and he is a mouse.

 

Fear overrides grief, for now at least.

 

“Er,” Tubbo says intelligently. “Well this has been fun. This has been fun. But, uh, I think I’ll, uh, get going yeah?”

 

He shoves his hands into his pockets as he whirls around, pushing down on the metal of the compass suddenly burning a hole through his fingers as he starts walking. He hopes that the boat will re-materialise beneath him as he moves.

 

That hope might be a bit misplaced though. 

 

A moment later, Lady Death is beside him again and Tubbo simply petrifies where he stands.

 

“You have a lot to answer for,” the goddess says, shifting herself with the swirling motions of a snake to hover in front of him.

 

Tubbo tries to swallow the new lump in his throat and chokes himself into yet another coughing fit for his troubles.

 

The goddess watches him. Her expression is incomprehensible.

 

“XD is encroaching on my territory placing you in the position of ferryman on this board,” the goddess tells him and Tubbo twitches as the new information pushes his fear to the side to make room for misguided curiosity even though there is a barely masked threat in the goddess's words. “I am not sure what he is trying to accomplish but believe me, whatever he’s planning, it is doomed to failure.”

 

“Do you guys not get along then?” Tubbo tries, already turning over the idea of pitting one against the other later down the line.

 

Lady Death raises an eyebrow at him and smirks in a way that, terrifyingly, reminds Tubbo of Dream’s mask.

 

“I like you,” the goddess says to him, swooping around him to clear his path back to the mangrove. 

 

Tubbo recognises a dismissal when he hears one and gladly goes to continue his retreat when something brushes up against the shell of his ear.

 

The promise of death, the final death, shivers along the length of Tubbo’s spine.

 

“Be careful,” the goddess whispers and then, she too, is gone.

Chapter 14: The 1% Rule

Notes:

HELLO! (bounces) Welcome to what is effectively chapter 1 of the new arc! (is excite) The logo pictured was done by the wonderful they're_called_my_sandals. They also write INSANELY cool fics so go check them out: https://archiveofourown.org/users/theyre_called_my_sandals/pseuds/theyre_called_my_sandals

This is gonna be so awesome. I have plans! BEAUTIFUL, WICKED PLANS! MWAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA (coughs)

NOTE: Explanation of chapter title at end of chapter if y'all are interested

TW: Suicidal thoughts, possibly suicidal ideation, panic attacks, that other thing.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

twimi logo 2

 

Fear of the gods is healthy.

 

Fear of the gods is sensible.

 

When the fear leaves him, Tubbo is angry furious and fury at the gods is...

 

Dangerous.

 

Theoretically, he knows what happens next. 

 

He takes the compass out of his pocket, notes the direction it’s pointing in and follows the arrow like a good little puppet pawn.

 

In reality, Tubbo resents that he’s still being used.

 

Understatement.

 

XD said that Tubbo had to make amends for what he did and Tubbo went blindly along with that like he always does because he was ransacked with shock and instant, terrible self loathing after being told that he’d blown up the server. 

 

Is that even true? Or did XD just tell him that so he could mould Tubbo into the perfect tool to one up Lady Death in whatever twisted god-game they’re playing.

 

No, it is true. 

 

There were people better suited to this role, people more likely to be able to help those around them come to terms with their deaths. It had to be Tubbo because he destroyed the SMP. Tubbo doesn’t know how that’s significant right now, but he knows with the cold force of a gut punch, that it is.

 

Defiance bubbles under Tubbo’s skin like hot magma as his boat re-materialises beneath him. Though his breath still steams out in front of him, fogging his vision, he can no longer feel the prickling chill of death in the air. He is radiating. He is burning, burning, burning up from the inside out. He is firework pop and colourful bang. He is sudden agony and the promise of a nuclear retribution.

 

I blew it all up, I’ll fucking do it again. 

 

Wait, what?

 

The thought shocks the rage right out of him.

 

Tubbo sucks in a breath, his heart hammering. He recoils from the bow of the ship as the dark trees pass on either side of him, staggering back into the wooden wall of his cabin.

 

Where did that thought come from?

 

Surely…surely Tubbo didn’t just seriously entertain the idea of trying to blow up the afterlife. 

 

Is that even possible? Tubbo has no idea of what the full square inch of the afterlife is. Honestly, he’s not sure that everyone actually exists on the same plane of reality all at once in this place. It would be next to impossible to work out how much uranium he would need to end everything again. He doesn’t know how he decimated the SMP.

 

And Tubbo’s not thinking about this anyway because ending the server was the worst thing he ever did!

 

He’s not a villain, he’s a fucking maniac!

 

His chest feels like it’s seizing. His lungs petrify inside him until they’re stone blocks sitting inside his rib cage. His throat closes so he can’t swallow the rushing onset of saliva and then Tubbo is drowning.

 

I can’t…I can’t breathe.

 

Schlatt flashes over his eyes as Tubbo drops down on the deck of the ship, clawing at the wood grain beneath his feet. He can feel the hot press of the man’s fingers around his throat, can smell his alcoholic breath.

 

But Schlatt is not here.

 

Schlatt is, quite possibly, nothing more than stardust right now.

 

Because Tubbo did as he was told and brought Schlatt to the mangrove.

 

Tubbo doesn’t actually want to kill anyone else, not again. He might want to show SchlattWilburDream the gods that he’s angry, that they can’t just use him without consequences; Tubbo might want to blow shit up and take control but he doesn’t want to be a mass murderer a second time.

 

He never meant to kill anyone but Dream.

 

Something pops inside him, like a cist in his throat. As Tubbo drags in another heaving suck of air, sweet oxygenated relief finally thrums through him and he sighs out the previously trapped carbon dioxide in a wave of crippling release. The stone around his lungs disintegrates with the next colossal inhalation and his body returns to its usual working order. 

 

Like nothing ever happened.

 

What the-

 

What just happened to me?

 

Tubbo pulls in one more long breath as the air changes. The bewitching aroma of Asphodel shifts into the crisp smell of fresh moss and vegetation, then to saltwater and sunshine. The temperature gradually creeps up as the ship slows to a hesitant crawl beside the vine encrusted trunks of the last mangrove trees.

 

The Dead Sea stretches out before him.

 

Tubbo shivers despite the new warmth.

 

He thinks that - that he might have just had a panic attack actually. Tommy got them, sometimes, after the prison. 

 

Tubbo remembers watching him shudder, his shoulders rigid, his blond head bowed. He remembers starting to freak out when Tommy’s breaths came out in stuttered bursts, when the pupils of his eyes shrank into pinpricks of completely contextless terror. He didn’t know what to do. Tubbo never knew what to do. He wasn’t intuitive to comfort like Wilbur. He wasn’t outrightly kind like Niki. 

 

He loved Tommy and Tommy was so angry at Tubbo for marrying Ranboo, for trying to fake some small semblance of happiness. Would he even accept Tubbo’s offer of support if Tubbo knew how to give it?

 

Great.

 

This is just what Tubbo needs right now, a completely new and terrifying way to lose control of himself.

 

He shakes his head to try and make himself stop thinking, because apparently his thoughts are poison, and takes a few more minutes to concentrate on just breathing. The sensation of air pooling in his lungs correctly is the only comfort he’s going to get.

 

It’s all he deserves.

 

Villain.

 

Maniac.

 

Eventually, Tubbo straightens. He stares out at the rippling tide of the sea and pushes his hand into his pocket. His thumb brushes against the dent in the compass and nostalgia curdles his stomach.

 

He wishes it still pointed to Tommy. Sometimes, in the early hours when Tubbo had pulled an all nighter or two in the white house, he would pull out the compass and just stare at the arrow. There was something to be said for knowing exactly where his best friend was, that they were still connected. Even if Tommy didn’t want to see him…

 

The word ‘friend’ catches a glint of the rising sunlight as Tubbo pulls the compass out of his pocket. The word is unfamiliar, and so unwelcome as a replacement for ‘Tommy’.

 

Tubbo considers his options.

 

He figures he could try and drop anchor right here and refuse to move. He wonders how long it would take XD or Lady Death to show up, to try and force something. After all, he’s been touched by both of them now, and the rule is that once a piece on the board has been touched, it has to make its move.

 

That plan isn’t practical though. The ship responds to Tubbo’s will, sure. He can operate the oar, set it rowing wherever he likes but ultimately, it still belongs to XD. The oar responds to Tubbo because XD made it so. If Tubbo tried to throw a tantrum and hunkered down here, he’s at least 75% sure that XD would materialise and simply put the ship on autopilot.

 

Tubbo lets out a shaky breath and winces at the lingering ache in his lungs. Then he glances down at the water as it sloshes against the stern.

 

What if…

 

What if he jumped in?

 

What if…

 

What if he didn’t bother swimming?

 

Could XD stop him from drowning? Would Lady Death embrace him in the obliterating depths the same way she did when he was torn apart by manmade stars?

 

Tubbo is tired.

 

He’s been tired for so long now.

 

It’s about time.

 

And it would be a less destructive fuck you to the gods if he simply took himself, their precious pawn, out of the picture, right?

 

Tubbo eyes the water with quiet longing. His feet itch to step forward. His fingers flick towards the rope holding the jib in place like he’s going to grab on and haul himself over the side.

 

But he doesn’t do it.

 

Instead, he glances down at the red needle of the compass which is pointing out over the open water. 

 

It used to point to Tommy. Maybe it will again.

 

Tubbo doesn’t deserve to find Ranboo, Michael or Tommy. If there is ever a group of people that shouldn’t be subjected to any more villainy, it’s those three.

 

But, ultimately, Tubbo is selfish. 

 

His hands are shaking as he pivots smartly on the heel of his ragged sneakers. With the determination of the damned, he stalks towards the glowing orb sitting atop the deck and reaches for it when he is close enough. His stomach churns in protest as the oar forms between his hands.

 

Because he doesn’t have to do this. He can just throw himself into the sea right here and force himself to drown. He can save Ranboo, Tommy and Michael from everything he’s become. Why won’t he do it? Why won’t he just-

 

The touched piece has made its move.

 

Tubbo takes little comfort in knowing, as the ship starts cutting through the water under it’s own power, that he isn’t really doing this because XD told him to make amends. 

 

Tubbo is doing this for the same reason that he does anything.

 

For himself.

 

When he thinks about it like this, he almost feels like he has a choice.

 


 

“Don’t you want to sleep?”

 

Tubbo stills. The hand clutching on to the handle of his saw quivers slightly. It’s late. Or early. Tubbo's lost all awareness of time at this point.

 

His issues as an insomniac are nothing new. Tubbo hasn’t slept well since before the days of Pogtopia, since before he was irrevocably altered by power and fire. So he’s used to the occasional auditory hallucination.

 

This one unnerves him though.

 

He doesn’t turn around but he doesn’t go back to sawing the oak plank that he was working on either.

 

“I’m not tired,” he mutters out instead.

 

“Hm. Yeah, I think you are though,” the ghost says in Ranboo’s stolen voice.

 

Tubbo doesn’t want to turn around and see the ghost of his husband. Because Ghostboo isn’t really there. Tubbo is just mad over exhausted. His brain is just his enemy playing tricks on him.

 

“I’m not,” Tubbo repeats, firm. He has a project that he wants to make headway on. Sleep can wait. 

 

“Tubbo,” the ghost says and despite himself, Tubbo feels his heart inflaming with an infection of grief and a longing that’s bone deep. He’s missed the way that Ranboo used to say his name, how his husband used to savour the syllables because he knew, at any moment, the memory might disappear. 

 

“Just put the nice saw down and go to sleep. Whatever you’re working on can wait until morning, can’t it?”

 

Not really, ’ Tubbo thinks. He side-eyes the darkness. When he puts out the lanterns to go to sleep, what monsters will be able to reach him through the encroaching night? 

 

Tubbo is being followed.

 

He clocked it yesterday morning when the wind changed, just a hint of wood musk and barest thread of Asphodel.

 

“I’ll sleep when I’m done,” he promises the ghost.

 

But there is no response.

 

Tubbo jerks back, searching the illuminated deck of his ship but it is achingly empty.

 

He’s not surprised that there’s no one there. He’s not devastated. Tubbo is many things, a villain, a maniac but he is also logical. He knows what prolonged periods of sleeplessness can do to someone, what the onset of paranoia can lead people to conjure up in their own addled brains.

 

Still, he misses Ranboo.

 

He misses him so much.

 

The hand around the handle of the saw tightens as the wind picks up, carrying that same incriminating scent of wood musk and Asphodel. Whoever, or whatever, is following him is still out there. 

 

Tubbo can’t afford distractions. He can’t afford to sleep.

 

He gets back to work.

 


 

The air is soot and ash and fire.

 

Tubbo staggers into a coughing fit as panic rams into him.

 

What’s happening?

 

What’s burning?

 

Tubbo.

 

Tubbo is always burning, burning, burning.

 

Frightened beyond words, Tubbo glances down at himself, starting in horror when he finds himself dressed in the blood spattered, crumpled uniform of the revolution.

 

What’s happening?

 

Tubbo doesn’t understand. Around him, he can hear the crackle and pop of flames but there is no shouting, no screams of command or sobs of agony. 

 

It’s like the whole world is empty, like Tubbo has spawned in the middle of a war that’s already over.

 

He drags in a harsh suck of air and raises his head. 

 

What he sees makes no sense.

 

The ground is a grid of white and black squares half buried in ashy snowfall.

 

“What the-

 

There are no plants, no trees or shrubs. Not even an errant blade of grass.

 

Tubbo’s heart is jackhammering against his rib cage as his eyes continue to rake upwards. In the far distance, he can see a set of familiar black walls and, with a dawn of horrible dread, Tubbo spins on his heel.

 

The walls of the Tubbox early L’Manburg box him in on all sides.

 

No escape.

 

No escape.

 

Help me Tommy! 

 

Above him, the sky is overcast and coloured a violent red.

 

A nightmare. This has to be a nightmare. Tubbo feels hot and irrationally afraid, like he can’t control himself at all as he makes to step forward.

 

STOP.

 

Tubbo halts, his body responding to the authoritative tone before his brain has caught up to the fact that someone is issuing a command. Then, the fact that there is someone there with him at all cannonades through his thoughts and his head snaps back over his shoulder like he’s just been slapped.

 

XD stands on the white square next to Tubbo. His body is angled down in a defensive stance that mirrors something Technoblade once showed Tubbo. His hoodie is a tattered remnant of a garment over his shoulders, his white shirt underneath is not much better. He has a sword out in his left hand, a sword that glimmers with purple enchantment, a sword that Tubbo knows well.

 

So this is a Nightmare.

 

“Don’t move,” XD tells him. “It’s not our turn.”

 

Tubbo frowns, his mind igniting. What does XD mean it’s not their turn? Surely he can’t mean that they’re playing a game of-

 

A scraping sound behind him makes Tubbo’s skin crawl. A whimper lodges in his throat. His muscles are hot and rigid in his arms and down in his legs as he turns back to face in the direction he was about to walk in.

 

His chest constricts when he sees the line of filthy white through the flurries of grey.

 

Lady Death sits on a throne of skulls that glitter like stars. Her wide brimmed hat hides her face but Tubbo is sure she’s smiling as she raises a delicately grey hand to direct her queen.

 

Philza Minecraft steps forward, black wings outstretched, sword drawn. Blond strands of hair run over his face as he walks, misplaced gold in this world of black, red and grey. He looks pained, like he would rather be anywhere else than here, doing anything else than this.

 

Phil shifts in a purposeful diagonal route and Tubbo is already calculating. He glances down at himself and then across to his left where - yes, a knight and - it’s Tommy!

 

Tubbo’s mind screeches to a halt. Tommy is standing on one of the black squares decked out in a suit of iron armour. He is glaring daggers at Phil, growling under his breath and his throat isn’t a mess of green string. There is a scar that runs in a tight ring around his Adam’s apple but he’s alive and he’s moving and he’s-

 

“Focus Tubbo,” XD warns at his side. “The enemy is powerful.”

 

Tubbo swallows his answering embarrassment, tearing his eyes away from Tommy - no, no! I want to talk to him! I want to tell him - to take note of the other pieces. Behind Tommy, a little to the right and closer to XD, is Wilbur. 

 

Tubbo experiences a stir of old pain, just as he did when he met Wilbur on the ruins of L’Manburg after Wilbur had been revived. But Wilbur isn’t looking at him now, he’s occupying a bishop’s space and is snarling at Phil as the older man stops moving.

 

What is this warped game of chess anyway?

 

Tubbo glances back at XD, the obvious king, only to find that XD’s mask is tilted ominously in his direction.

 

“What do you think Tubbo?” the Dreamon asks.

 

Disbelief launches itself through Tubbo’s system like a firework, a nuclear weapon, a rocket. Hauling in another heavy breath, Tubbo raises his hands and shakes his head so violently that several flowers become dislodged, fluttering down to join the ash in covering the board.

 

“I don’t know!” he tells XD, his voice catching up on a high pitched trip.

 

XD tilts his head and there is curiosity in the gesture as well as an alien incomprehension. Tubbo doesn’t like the way that look makes him feel like he is nothing more than a subject in some kind of weird experiment.

 

Eventually, XD seems to reach a decision. He turns back to face Phil who is watching XD with his features deadpanning disappointment, like XD is some errant son who has tried to do something awful.

 

Like XD is Tubbo.

 

“Yes, you do,” the Dreamon says and Tubbo hates the way that his heart lurches with sharp edged pride.

 

Because he does know.

 

He knows that judging by the position of the pieces on the board, by the way that XD has asked him what he should do, Tubbo is the only one that can make the next move. The only problem is - 

 

“It’s a stalemate,” he mumbles but even though his assessment is barely above a whisper, it carries over the silent battlefield through the ash like he’s just used a megaphone.

 

A stalemate means that the game is over, that it’s ended in a draw but - 

 

XD.

 

Is still.

 

Looking at him. 

 

“What?” Tubbo asks, a hint of bitter defiance in his tone. What does XD expect him to do? A stalemate means that there are no legal moves left to make. This is over and nothing’s changed. The fires will continue to rage, the clouds will continue to cry ash and Tubbo L’Manburg will continue to burn forever.

 

Now that Tubbo’s here, on this board, there is no getting off of this train.

 

No choice.

 

“There’s always a choice Tubbo, always a way to get what you want,” XD says and Tubbo jerks back as though he’s been slapped because this isn’t something he’s expecting to come out of XD’s mouth.

 

There’s always a choice.

 

That’s not true, is it?

 

Tubbo didn’t have any choice when he was spying for Pogtopia. Tubbo didn’t have any choice when he was blown up for the sake of a country, a President that didn’t care for him. Tubbo didn’t have any choice when he exiled Tomm-

 

Yes you did.

 

“It’s a stalemate,” Tubbo repeats, sure of himself the concrete rules of the game. “I can’t do anything.”

 

Tubbo shifts his attention to Phil as the man flexes his wings, as he arcs the blade of his sword around in a perfect crescent sadistic smile shape to point in Tubbo’s direction.

 

And Tubbo knows that Phil has never seen him as a son but still, watching this man point a blade at him again hurts him somewhere deep and dark and old.

 

But then, a draft catches at the back of Tubbo’s baggy shirt. There is a sound like the shifting of a leaf pile in an autumn wind and XD is behind him, a hair’s breadth away from Tubbo’s back. Helpless terror claws through Tubbo’s chest forcing his hands into a rigid grip on his own sword which is made of crumbling, sedimentary stone.

 

He can’t move. He can’t breathe.

 

He has no choice.

 

“There’s always something you can do,” XD breathes into his hair and the Dreamon is so close, so so close. Tubbo can feel the tingle of their proximity in the little hairs that stand on end over his neck, in the cold that radiates - 

 

Tubbo wakes up with a startled yelp.

 

It’s pitch black, darker than anything Tubbo has experienced in a long time and for a moment, Tubbo is disoriented enough to think that he might have died properly. But then Tubbo catches that scent again, Asphodel and wood musk and he realises with a sudden rush of clarity what must have happened.

 

He fell asleep.

 

He must have been asleep for a long time because the lanterns are dead, long cold. With the sound of the water parting beneath the boat cutting through his thoughts, Tubbo scrambles up. He feels blindly through the darkness for the flint and steel that he’s taken to keeping in his pocket. Then he lurches clumsily over the deck of the ship using the gunwale to navigate his way to the mast where the first lamp is situated.

 

The smell grows more pungent and Tubbo’s skin erupts in goosebumps of terror as he hears a shift over the wood of the deck.

 

Schlatt?

 

The lantern flares to life and Tubbo squints through the gloom with his shoulders knotted in tension. A stampede sounds in his ears as his gaze sweeps the ring of light and, for just one wild moment, Tubbo thinks he sees the flash of a black feather picked out in the lamplight.

 

He blinks and curses himself for doing so because if there is something there then Tubbo's probably going to die again for his lapse in self control. 

 

But when he opens his eyes again, squinting at the spot that he was just looking at, there is nothing there.

 

Licking his lips and fumbling to get the lantern off of it’s hook, Tubbo edges forward; forcing the ring of light to expand out towards the bow of the ship past his cabin.

 

But there is nothing there.

 

Even the heralding aroma has dispersed into the sea salt of the night.

 

Tubbo lets out a little breath and tries to regain control of his thundering heart. Then he pushes his hand into his pocket and pulls out the compass, staring down at the arrow now leading him almost exclusively to the East.

 

How long now will it take him to reach his destination?

 

How much longer will he have to be alone endure this trip?

 

He almost flinches as a flake of grey ash flies out of the darkness to land on the tip of his index finger.

Notes:

The 1% Rule - in chess, if you touch a piece on the board intentionally then that piece must make the next move.

Chapter 15: Worker's Rights

Notes:

Apologies for being late with this one! A lot happened and then, as a result of being real life overloaded, I got writer's block.

Still though, I managed to break through it and wrote most of this chapter in one sitting. Not sure how I feel about it but it's in the right place and that, I think, is all I need.

Edit: Re-read it for final edit before upload and it's pretty solid I think XD. Sets things up nicely anyways.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Tubbo makes Tommy first. 

 

There are errors. Some of the anatomy isn’t quite perfect and some of the finer details - the discs hanging from Tommy’s hands and the wispy curls of Tommy’s hair, are clunky. When Tubbo creates something, it’s to fulfill a purpose, not to look pretty.

 

But when he’s finished, Tubbo looks at what he’s made and he sees Tommy in the sunken depths of the figure’s wooden eyes. He sees everything that Tommy was, all the fragile light and mischief and kindness. 

 

You killed him. You let Dream slice open his neck. More than that, you let him think that you abandoned him again. 

 

Tubbo’s heart hurts as he holds Tommy in his burnt hand. His fingers shake as he thumbs the curve of Tommy’s cheek where he knows the tears fell whilst Tommy was in exile. 

 

Is he crying now ?

 

Is he all alone in the void of his Limbo?

 

I’m coming, Tommy.

 

Tubbo reaches down and places Tommy on the board that he’s been creating out of dark oak and spruce, in the knight’s position on the queen’s side. Closest to Tubbo. Then he picks up another wooden block and starts shaping out a new piece.

 


 

I think I can hear something.

 

“Is it the sound of my patience snapping?” Tubbo growls at the ghost. He throws his pencil at his latest failed battery design, glaring out petulant frustration as it bounces off of the rough paper. It leaves a dark, graphite-heavy dent where it impacts, obscuring a finely scribbled note which only irks Tubbo more.

 

It’s been nearly seven days since Tubbo left the mangrove, five since he realized he was being followed. For whatever reason, there have been no new land masses in that time so there’s been nowhere to mine out new veins of metal ore. Tubbo is working with less than the bare minimum in terms of battery components and the lack of progress sets his teeth on edge.

 

It’s definitely just the lack of ore that’s plaguing him, it’s certainly not the terrifying gravity of the unknown entity chasing him. It’s certainly not the knowledge that distance isn’t really a thing here in the afterlife, that he could have picked up his next passenger already if the gods didn’t want to turn him into a sleepless, paranoid wreck. It’s not the constant companionship that the disembodied voice of his late husband has been providing recently.

 

Nope, it’s definitely just the ore.

 

No, it’s like…the clunk and whir of machinery,” Ranboo’s voice clarifies. “ Maybe music too.”

 

As soon as the ghost says it, Tubbo realizes that he can hear something like that as well, that he’s heard something like it in the background of his increasing fear irritation for a while. It floats in on the breeze through Tubbo’s open window, a mechanical jitter and the distant, haunting sound of guitar strings.

 

Tubbo stands, pushing his chair back and wading out through the screwed up paper balls of discarded battery designs littering his floor. He throws his door open just as the first patter of rain falls over the deck. 

 

Rain…

 

Real rain…

 

Like the downpour that followed the discord of Doomsday. Tubbo was scorched and sick and half delusional with exhaustion by the time the first drops fell. The rain washed away the splintered wood and acrid charcoal, the crumpled concrete and sentimental remnants of flags and homes; everything that Tubbo had put into his nation. It washed away the last remnants of the person that Tubbo had been.

 

All that was left was Tommy and his need to go and retrieve the discs from Dream. There should never have been an afterward.

 

Tubbo hasn’t seen it rain in the afterlife before. The sight of it sparks a flare of primal excitement and he trips out of his door trailing snowballs of paper that are instantly soaked and turned to mulch. His heart is hammering with urgency as he barrels towards the hold, ripping the doors open so that one of them collides with the side of the greenhouse. 

 

“Fuck!” Tubbo barks as one of the shelves collapses and several potted plants crash down over the decking. He doesn’t have time to rescue them now. Clattering about the hold, Tubbo heaves several items out of their respective crates and soon has three makeshift water butts set up in prime locations over the deck.

 

“Come on, come on,” Tubbo mutters, peering intently at the clouds as they grow denser and darker.

 

Sure enough, the light drizzle bleeds gradually into a heavier deluge and Tubbo ends up seeking refuge beneath the roof of his cabin with his sopping shirt clinging to his thin frame, his hair plastered over the contours of his face and a smirk curling the edges of his lips.

 

This is great. He won’t have to worry about water for at least two more weeks after this.

 

Careful Tubbo, ” the ghost warns. “ I don’t think the rain is slowing down our friend.

 

Sure enough, the telltale floral fragrance is made sharp by the freshness of the rain. Tubbo squints towards the back of the ship with a chill starting in the base of his spine and his breath catching but as usual, he sees nothing.

 

Sometimes, Tubbo thinks that this thing is toying with him as much as the gods are. He’s sure it could have caught him several times over by now.

 

So why hasn’t it?

 

Inwardly, Tubbo wishes that he could just get a good look at whatever it is that’s pursuing him. He’s tried to catch a glimpse but it’s like smoke, this thing - a shadow here, a fleeting feeling of eyes on the back of his neck there and always that herald of musky perfume. 

 

Tubbo wishes that he wasn’t so scared of something that he can’t see but he’s always been like that. Tommy was the brave one, he stood up to the darkness. Ranboo embraced it as a part of himself. Tubbo…

 

Tubbo let it consume him.

 

Tubbo waits and watches, half listening to the changing chords of the guitar drifting through the lofi static of the rain. He’s taken to keeping Schlatt’s stone swords behind the door of his cabin and his fingers twitch towards them when he thinks he sees something through the blur of raindrops. He stares intently at that spot for several long centuries moments but when everything remains still, Tubbo determines that this is a waste of time. With a gargantuan wrench of will, Tubbo forces himself to stop looking for the thing dogging his footsteps. He’ll deal with it when it makes a tangible move that Tubbo can counter. 

 

Easier said than done. Tubbo is afraid of this thing. He’s always afraid.

 

Thunder rumbles a warning overhead. Lightning flashes and the brightness pulls Tubbo’s attention back to the front of the ship as something large and dark looms through the rain-fuzz. A new zing of excitement blankets his fear. 

 

He’s actually found something. First rain, and now this. Luck? Or divine design? Is Tubbo simply being placated right now because the gods can see how irritated he’s getting? 

 

No, that’s stupid, why would gods cater to someone as insignificant as Tubbo Underscore-Beloved?

 

Tubbo squints to try and get a read on what’s ahead whilst trying to cap his excitement. The chances of this being something useful are horribly slim. His heart stutters like a trapped butterfly as his ship draws closer.

 

A hulking mass of twisted steel girders and abandoned construction equipment resolves into gradual clarity. The girders reach up into an overhanging arc that Tubbo clocks as the ship veers around the base of the mess. By the shape of the arc and the set of the steel alone, Tubbo can tell that someone was trying, and failing, to make a bridge here.

 

Why here in the middle of the ocean? 

 

Tubbo scans the wreck as he darts out into the rain to pull the oar up and out of the water. His pulse quickens as he glosses over the various rusting pieces of equipment. It’s probably a bad idea to stop whilst he’s being pursued but, really, Tubbo knows that whatever this thing that smells like death is, it’s keeping its distance of its own accord anyway. Stopping won’t change anything.

 

He hopes.

 

Tubbo doesn’t need much, just a few scraps of salvageable metal will be more than enough to let him complete a working battery design. Then he can follow the lightning to harvest electricity and that will practically revolutionize his ship.

 

Light. That’s what he really needs. Electric lights to keep the shadows at bay at night. Then maybe he can sleep. 

 

No. 

 

Bad idea. 

 

If he sleeps, then he won’t be ready for when the thing following him does decide to attack. Tubbo knows that it will go for him whether or not he has lamps that won’t go out but Tubbo will feel much better knowing that it won’t be able to get close without him knowing.

 

Nothing will. 

 

The more he looks, though, the more Tubbo’s muscles tense with disappointment. Everything here is so weather damaged or rotten that it’s a miracle the whole thing hasn’t fallen to pieces. 

 

“Balls.”

 

The wind picks up, buffeting the wall of rain into a sideways pelt and bringing with it a new smell that makes Tubbo forget his disappointment. The hairs over his arms stand on end, the follicles by the smiling, half-healed wound prickling.

 

Gunpowder and sour insanity smoke.

 

Tubbo sucks in a sharp breath as his ship passes by another poorly designed arc of steel and iron. 

 

Tubbo, I don’t think that you’re really dedicated to the cause man.

 

You’re just a yes-man, aren’t you.’

 

‘I could have saved you.

 

Tubbo’s burnt hand quivers as he lifts it to dig into the drenched shirt fabric covering the sudden surging ache in his chest.

 

Wilbur.

 

Not good.

 

Of all the people that Tubbo blew up, Tubbo figures that Wilbur will be one of the angriest. He made it no secret how thrilled he was to be rid of Limbo and now Tubbo has gone and put him right back there. 

 

He deserves it. He let them blow you up first Tubbo. He deserves everything he got from you.

 

Not true! That’s not true. 

 

I forgave him.

 

Tubbo chokes on nothing, bending forward with his free hand sliding up to cover his mouth. 

 

He doesn’t think that Wilbur deserved to be blown up. He doesn’t. Wilbur might not have been Tubbo’s brother the way that he was Tommy’s but they were still friends at one point, weren’t they? Why is it that now Tubbo’s accepted that he’s a villain, his thoughts seem so much more malicious than they ever were before?

 

If you’re gonna throw up, best do it over the side,” Ranboo’s voice quips beside him. “ You know how particular Wilbur was about his living space. You’re not exactly going to be adhering to his standards offering him a place on a ship splattered with vomit.

 

Tubbo wishes that he had someone to glare at. Talking to disembodied voices gets old very quickly when you can’t throw a withering look their way once in a while.

 

“Yeah right,” Tubbo mutters instead, lowering his hand so his words aren’t muffled behind shivering fingers. “All I’d have to do to make Wilbur comfortable is cover the whole ship in buttons.”

 

He forces himself to straighten because the ghost’s assumption about why Tubbo has folded over himself has made Tubbo feel pathetic. Then, with one last futile hope in his soul, Tubbo reaches into the rumpled fabric of his jeans to pull out the compass.

 

If the needle points him back towards the smell of Asphodel and wood musk, Tubbo figures he’ll take that over Wilbur any day.

 

It doesn’t, of course.

 

The tip of the needle is sitting smack bang on the Northern point as Tubbo lifts it towards the nose of the ship. The words ‘Your Friend’ burn a hole in Tubbo’s guts.

 

He wonders how far he would get before he ended up at Wilbur’s gates again if he simply started rowing in the other direction. He’s under no delusion that direction, as much as distance, isn’t really a thing here in the afterlife.

 

“Great. Fantastic,” he grouses, holding still shaking hands over the side of the ship to make the oar reform. He pushes off towards the inevitable feeling very much like a puppet controlled by wires instead of string. String is malleable, elastic. It persuades whatever it’s attached to into motion. Wire is rigid, immovable. It holds Tubbo’s limbs taut as the ship shifts forward. 

 

Like the concrete of the Tubbox.

 

Like the knife edge of the Axe of Peace.

 

There is no room to wriggle.

 

No choice.

 

Another large shape looms through the relentless torrent of rain as Tubbo’s ship picks up speed again and, moments later, Tubbo finds himself gaping at yet another abandoned steel and iron arc. This one is much the same, right down to the design flaws that make it a failure. Wilbur never was much of a builder, after all. Tubbo feels a weird mix of righteousness and pity as he unwittingly starts cataloging what he could do to fix this. It makes sense that Wilbur wouldn’t be good at building. Wilbur had his words the way that Technoblade had his sword. Wilbur could make anyone feel like they were a hundred feet tall, like they could do anything in the world, like they mattered. Similarly, he could silence his enemies with one well placed insult and crush Tubbo’s  s omeone’s spirit with a simple spiteful judgment. In a way, Wilbur was more dangerous than Technoblade, more dangerous than Dream.

 

Wilbur was a politician through and through. If he got to be an expert builder as well, Tubbo isn’t sure how long the SMP would have lasted. 

 

The rhythmic churn of machinery raises in volume, as does the music. Words whisper over the hum and grind.

 

“...-ant me once this petty respite. Punch this fucker in his fa-...”

 

Tubbo thinks he might recognise this song. The poetry of the words and the dissatisfaction in the chords make him shiver.

 

He takes control of the oar to steer carefully through the next set of construction sites as they appear through the rain. There are three of them jutting up towards the clouds like desperate fingers. Tubbo is concentrating so hard on not crashing into any of them that he hardly notices as the sea water becomes blacker, fouler. He does notice, however, that the smell of smoke becomes quite suddenly more prominent.

 

Smoke.

 

Burning.

 

Tubbo Something is burning.

 

Pre-emptive alarm settles over Tubbo’s skin like a film and his head snaps up because he has to see what’s going to come at him. He wants to see Technoblade’s eyes as the man points the rocket between Tubbo’s

 

What Tubbo sees makes him all but forget about making sure not to crash the ship.

 

It’s a city the likes of which Tubbo has never seen before. True, like regular cities, it has its rat runs of quirky houses that seem to go nowhere. Enormous factories squat like industrial boils in the middle of the metropolitan maze sporting colossal chimneys that belch thick plumes of smoke into the overcast sky. People in various styles of clothing move over spiderwebs of silvery scaffolding carrying equipment or shouting angrily. Everyone seems to be busy.

 

It has towers and tunnels, cobblestone streets and fascinating architecture. None of that is particularly unique. What makes this city something special, what really steals Tubbo’s breath and makes it impossible for him to tear his eyes away are the epic silver curves of the orbital rings that appear to encompass the entire thing.

 

Like the haloes that surround XD’s head.

 

They’re sleek and silver, a work of engineering genius that only serve to highlight how dismal the arcs of the bridges truly are. As Tubbo passes beneath them, a noisy burst of electric scrape interrupts the ever present guitar serenade and a bullet train made of the same silvery chrome shoots overhead.

 

Tubbo is spellbound.

 

He’s never seen something so elegant in all his life.

 

Did Wilbur make this?

 

That seems highly unlikely. Wilbur couldn’t even figure out how to make a working potato harvester.

 

Who, then?

 

Tubbo registers the first shouts of alarm and awe as he pulls into the quay. Aversion digs its claws into his stomach and he winces as he leans out over the gunwale to see a line of people waiting for him at the closest pier. 

 

He’d sort of forgotten about the whole ‘boats not being a common occurrence’ probability.

 

He briefly considers abandoning the ship to park itself. Tubbo doesn’t like being a spectacle. It was the price he paid for being the President of L’Manburg. It was the price he paid to be able to take the nation into his own hands and honour what it was that Wilbur had tried to accomplish.

 

Even though he attempted to blow Tubbo up again the moment he handed the nation over. Tubbo spent too long making excuses for that.

 

Tubbo’s heart is already skittering against his rib cage in light finger taps of excitement, though. His feet are anchored in place. There are a lot of people in that line, pointing and jostling each other excitedly through the rain. What if one of them is Ranboo, or Tommy or Michael?

 

He sniffs the air, turning his head back over his shoulder as the ship pulls in close. The scent of his pursuer has disappeared for the moment, obscured by the overbearing smoke and gunpowder stench of this city. Tubbo pulls in a breath, feeling the muscles in his neck and shoulders tighten. Perhaps this thing can't come into someone else's private Limbo. Perhaps it can only follow him out over the sea.

 

Perhaps that is wishful thinking.

 

The noise of the crowd beneath his ship climbs and Tubbo registers half garbled messages, as he turns back to face them, that make his insides twist. 

 

“-are y-”

 

“-o you hav-”

 

“-an you take m-”

 

Tubbo swallows. He wants to get off the ship, wants to get away from the clamouring and the press of these people and the chilling absence of the thing chasing him; but he has to know if Tommy, Ranboo or Michael are here. 

 

Prime. What would Tubbo say to them if they were here? He’s had no time to prepare. What could he ever say that would make up for blowing up the SMP, abandoning them, existing in their space?

 

He doesn’t deserve to see them. But he has to know that they’re okay before he can leave them alone.

 

He makes himself scan the crowd, accidentally meeting the eyes of a few of the spectators only to watch them draw back with a horrified gasp as they clock the nuclear statement in his eye.

 

Guilt burns a contrast to the sodden freeze of the relentless downpour. He is the villain. Accepting that means that no-one can weaponise that fact against him. It doesn’t absolve him of the fester of his actions. 

 

“What is-”

 

“Is he a god?”

 

Tubbo flinches and the world seems to stop. The black guilt twists into a cold barb of revulsion that jabs him into taking a step forward, head held high.

 

Let them look at him, he thinks. Let them see the scarred tissue of a vulnerable mortal.

 

He is not a god. 

 

He wonders if he’s the only one who can see how repulsive the gods really are.

 

“Tommy?” Tubbo calls out over the escalating roar of the crowd. His pulse pounds in his ears. His eyes fly from one wet face to another as the crowd falls quiet in the wake of his shout. The guitar picks out discordant notes. They drift in from the core of the city to stop total silence from closing in.

 

No-one raises their hand to lay claim to the name. There is no flash of adventurous blue through the rain, no telltale white in blonde, no bold red of Tommy’s favoured shirt.

 

Tubbo tries not to choke on the aching despair, crippling loneliness, need to see him disappointment.

 

“Ranboo?” he rasps instead. “Michael?”

 

Here, ” the ghost chirps and a violent streak of magmatic rage shoots over Tubbo’s face.

 

“You’re not Ranboo,” he says, turning his attention back to the crowd. He waits for a moment over a metaphorical precipice, teetering on the edge of stupid hope with air compressed in seizing lungs.

 

He wants Ranboo to be there so bad. There’s so much he has to say.

 

But again, there is nothing.

 

Of course not. Of course not. 

 

Tubbo grits his teeth, riding the wave of new grief that rolls over him. It’s selfish, this grief. Entirely selfish. Like everything Tubbo is. 

 

The compass still dangles from his fingers and he raises it up, his eyes pricking, to see that it’s now pointing towards one of the larger factories just visible below the sweeping curve of one of the monorails.

 

Tubbo is not here for Tommy, Ranboo or Michael.

 

He steels himself and forces himself to refocus on the now muttering crowd. His gaze settles somewhere above the head of someone wearing a salmon pink dress and just below the pointed chin of another person in a bright blue hoodie. It's a trick he picked up when making speeches back in the day. Direct eye contact invites conversation after all and Tubbo is not here for that.

 

“If any of you fuckers get on my ship without my persmission, I’ll blow you up so hard that your body parts’ll be scattered all over the Dead Sea,” Tubbo anounces, tapping the space under his nuclear eye and raising his eyebrows in what he hopes is an intimidating way.

 

Tubbo takes it as a victory when the crowd lapses back into uneasy silence.

 

He ignores the bite of hypocrisy that gnaws through his stomach. The gods are revolting. The way they intimidate and play with people makes Tubbo want to murder them. But then he goes and does the same thing.

 

Grabbing one of the stone swords behind the door of the cabin, Tubbo hops over the side of the ship. The crowd rushes back to give him space to land. He drops onto the balls of his feet and when he makes the mistake of looking over at the closest person, his skin feels like it’s being coated in syrupy self-loathing. 

 

Their eyes are wide, their lips are pursed and their skin is ash pale. 

 

They’re afraid of him.

 

As they should be.

 

No…no…Tubbo doesn’t want this.

 

He doesn’t have a choice. Not if he wants to keep his ship free of stowaways and intruders. It’s better for them this way. Who knows what could happen if he takes someone unexpected back to the mangrove.

 

He is a pawn on this board.

 

The crowd parts as he walks forward, pushing back into each other. A few of the stragglers at the back have already started walking away and, as Tubbo watches them, he can see them turn back with frightened eyes to make sure he’s not following them. 

 

Tubbo beelines to the closest alley, letting out a tense breath as the brickwork hides him from the still silent crowd. His face is hot with humiliation and self-hatred so he takes a few minutes to breathe as he skirts along the wet cobblestones. He re-composes himself, checking his compass every now and then to make sure he's going in the right direction. He winces when the crowd he’s just left bursts into a slew of explosive exclamations behind him. If he wanted to take a stealthy approach to picking Wilbur up, there’s no way that’s an option now.

 

He wonders, as he moves, about the Asphodel shadow. There's still no giveaway musk through the rain so Tubbo has to conclude, rather hesitantly, that it's still not here for whatever reason.

 

Maybe it really can't move into someone's private Limbo the way that Tubbo can.

 

Maybe it just got bored.

 

He keeps his hands near the handle of the stone sword as he cuts across a street and swerves down another alley, just in case.

 

The sound of working machinery dogs his footsteps getting louder as he passes several warehouses. He shivers as the rain seems to seep into his bones. It makes him think of the damp shadows of Pogtopia, the way he never could seem to get properly warm after he respawned, the way the cold air felt on his newly decimated skin.

 

“...are my home, horizon's my target. If I keep on moving, never lose sight of it…”

 

Tubbo stops as he rounds the next corner. The compass has led him onto what is essentially a high street. Vendor stalls line the main thoroughfare, discoloured bunting in the lingering shades of L’Manburg hang between soot covered half sunken buildings and a busker stands in the middle of a new bustling crowd with nothing but his guitar and his voice.

 

He’s singing one of the songs that Wilbur used to sing around the campfires of early L’Manburg.

 

Tubbo doesn’t like the way the song makes him feel as he stands dumbstruck by the alleyway he’s just exitted. He doesn’t like it at all.

 

It makes him think of the way that he used to try and burn himself out to impress the man who would create one of the most iconic nations on the SMP. Wilbur often wanted plans executed as quickly as he could think of them. He had no idea how many hours Tubbo spent in the deepest mines without the barest shred of sunlight. He had no idea how many times Tubbo had nearly died falling into lava trying to get resources from the nether.

 

Tubbo can’t remember why he used to try so hard.

 

Yes he does! He wanted Wilbur to look at Tubbo like he looked at Tomm-

 

His fingers curl into fists by his side. The saturated wound on his arm throbs as he urges his feet forward. When he passes the busker, he makes a point of not making eye contact and giving the man a wide enough berth. 

 

He doesn’t want Wilbur to look at him at all anymore. Whatever power Wilbur held over him died the day he pressed the button.

 

The stalls are a fair distraction from his thoughts once he’s past the busker. Several of the cooking huts emit rich aromas that cover the gunpowder grime and make him. There are also a fair few materials that Tubbo feels he probably needs for projects on his ship. There’s glass he could use for greenhouse panels, bundles of cobweb silk and industrial sized stone slabs. 

 

No metal though.

 

Which is annoying as fuck interesting.

 

A few of the vendors try to grab Tubbo’s attention when they realise that he’s looking at their wares. They all stiffen up and stop calling at him when his eyes find theirs. 

 

They’re all afraid of him.

 

The compass ends up leading Tubbo along the full length of the high street and beneath the arc of a train coming in. The sight of it shooting overhead is enough to have Tubbo’s jaw dropping. He watches, utterly transfixed, as it pulls into a grandiose station situated off of the main high street. It slows to a smooth halt and several people in formal suits exit through the chrome doors. Their polished appearance reminds Tubbo of Schlatt and his insistence that the cabinet wear a suit at all times. 

 

A symbol of oppression. 

 

It’s only when the train pulls away again that Tubbo realises there’s something going on over the other side of the station. People in navy jumpsuits and high viz vests are standing just outside the gates leading into the station with picket signs bobbing above their heads. They’re shouting angrily about something that Tubbo can’t quite make out.

 

He doesn’t really want to get involved but the compass, of course, leads him directly into the thick of things. He ends up in a vast brickwork square separating the station from what must be the largest factory in the city. It’s absolutely covered in people. All of them are wearing the same uniform, most of them have dirt streaked across their faces or matted mops of hair. They all smell like sweat and carbon and they all look really, really angry.

 

“My friends, my friends, I know  that this has been a long, hard fight.”

 

Tubbo petrifies where he stands.

 

“I know  that our beloved President has promised you the world; that you’re angry because you’ve wasted your valuable time on his failures and still he asks you for more.

 

Tubbo heaves in a shuddering breath as someone pushes a crate into view, as the crowd parts, compacting together like sardines, like they're all in the Tubbox with him. 

 

“Well you should be angry.”

 

A cheer erupts from the crowd but Tubbo hardly hears it. Sound has devolved into an overlay of white noise and an acute fixation on the speaker’s voice as she pulls herself up onto the podium with a microphone in hand.

 

“Wilbur Soot has issued a demand for all workers to pull triple shifts without notice. He has said that you, his workers, are not allowed to go home to your families until you’ve literally worked yourself to death! Well I say NO!”

 

She’s wearing the same blue overalls as the rest of the people around her. Her faded pink hair is a waving mess of tangles. Her pale eyes are lined with dark rings though they’re currently backlit with invigoration. With fire.

 

With the spark of rebellion.

 

“Wilbur’s plan to connect Limbos isn’t working. Putting in more hours, doubling and tripling efforts isn’t going to work. It’s time that we rise up,” she shouts and people start jumping up and down beside Tubbo. “It’s time that we fight for our right to say enough is ENOUGH!”

 

Niki Nihachu pumps her fist into the air. 

 

The people around her follow her example.

 

Tubbo stands his ground with his fists clenched firmly by his sides, staring up at the leader of this new rebellion. 

 

He thinks it’s wrong that he still looks at her and hears the soft spoken words of assurance that she uttered in the nights following his execution. It was her hands that bandaged him, that made sure he didn’t lose his last canon life to infection.

 

It was her that tried to kill Tommy. 


Niki Nihachu is not his ally. He’d do well to remember that. As she stands up on the crate, glancing around with a half crazed smile of power flicking over her lips, her eyes find his and in that moment, Tubbo sees the same light of madness in the core of her soul that he once saw in Wilbur’s.

Notes:

The two songs I have used lyrics from in this are:'Main Character Syndrome' by Lovejoy and 'Since I Saw Vienna'

Chapter 16: United Rooks

Notes:

So I got to the end of the last chapter like: Yaaaaaay, no more writer's block! ^_^

I was wrong. I have so much hatred for this chapter. But I think it's done. It does the thing in places. I think. I'm tired. It's like midnight.

Anyways, yay! Just as a warning, my schedule's about to amp up and I have no more buffer so updates may start becoming a little less regular. I'm gonna try and power through it. I won't stop writing at all so this is just a heads up just in case.

TW: Some violence.

Chapter Text

The world stops turning.

 

Niki’s eyes widen with recognition and Tubbo’s hand clenches over the compass in response.

 

“Tubbo?” she whispers.

 

Tubbo doesn’t hear it through the roar of the crowd but he sees the way her lips form the syllables and something inside him shivers. 

 

Sometimes he wishes that it was only Ranboo that could say his name.

 

He pulls in a breath as Niki’s expression turns iron, flinching back as her muscles bunch up beneath the jumpsuit she’s wearing. The crowd let out startled gasps and quieten like they're being muted as Niki squats down on the crate. She hops onto the cobblestones.

 

Tubbo briefly considers running. He doesn’t want to deal with Niki. He doesn’t want to go through yet another confrontation about the nukes. 

 

How many times is he going to have to declare himself the villain?

 

As Niki steamrollers towards him like one of the chrome trains, her shoes slapping out forceful bursts of wet spray, Tubbo holds his ground for reasons that he himself can’t quite fathom. 

 

By the time Niki is a foot away from him, a furnace has been lit in the mad pits of her eyes.

 

She snarls as she draws her hand back behind her.

 

Then she slaps Tubbo clean across the good side of his face. 

 

Tubbo registers the crack of her hand against his skin - then the blossoming sting. The hit is open-palmed so it doesn’t hurt, not really. 

 

But the shock of it ploughs into him like a firework.

 

He staggers back into a row of people as the crowd gasps and gives off little ‘whoa’s of surprise. Hands and elbows dig into his back, pushing him out towards Niki who is panting like she’s just run a marathon.

 

“You - how dare you show your face here, you murderer,” Niki screams at him and there are brambles constricting inside Tubbo’s chest, wrapping around his lungs and puncturing them so they bleed.

 

He is. He is a murderer.

 

He is a villain. 

 

He straightens, letting the wash of the rain enhance the sting and swell of his face. 

 

He deserves this.

 

“Hello Niki,” he says and he hates the way her eyes narrow into glittering slits of venom.

 

He’s been expecting this kind of outright hatred. He expected this from Fundy, from Quackity who wasn’t angry enough , even from XD to an extent. 

 

So why does it hurt so much now that this is finally happening?

 

“Don’t you hello me Tubbo,” Niki spits at him, waving her arms around so drops of rain fly like bullets at the crowd. “You have no right to waltz out here and say ‘hello’ to me after what you did.

 

The guilt curdles inside Tubbo like gone off milk and the putrification is cresting inside him like a wave. He wishes that Niki would stop talking. He already knows how awful he is. He’s already accepted it. He doesn’t need to keep being reminded like this.

 

Yes, he does. He’s never allowed to forget what he did.

 

His hands are quivering as he raises up the one still clamped around the compass to touch the flash of pain on his cheek. It’s already fading, the bitter tingle melding into the rain and Tubbo wishes it wouldn’t.

 

“I guess I deserved this,” he says. “I might’ve - might’ve deserved this.”

 

“That is an understatement!” Niki thunders, taking another step forward so she’s well and truly infiltrating Tubbo’s space. The chords of her neck are standing out and Tubbo braces himself for another slap with his heart pounding out an accusation in his ears.

 

Niki smells like the rain and sour insanity. But beneath that, she still smells of the signature pastry she used to sell in her bakery - flour, butter and something sweet.

 

A lifetime seems to pass as Niki stares at him and the rain staves off the silence as the crowd lapses back into being quiet spectators. Tubbo waits for Niki to make the next move, caught in the momentum of her actions, his own spiralling guiltshame resignation to his fate and the fact that this is her home turf. All the while, he keeps his eyes rooted to hers.

 

He knows the language of strength by now. 

 

Eventually, it’s Niki that averts her eyes. They skim along the edges of the compass in Tubbo’s hand and finally, finally, the hard-edged rage within her simmers into a low key broil. She lets out a sigh and retreats, taking three liberal steps backwards and pulling at the rumpled folds of her jumpsuit.

 

Tubbo doesn’t let himself feel relieved.

 

“Why are you here Tubbo?” Niki asks him. “Why do you have a nuclear symbol in your eye? I swear to Prime, if you’ve built a bomb in this city, I’m going to-

 

“What? No!” 

 

Tubbo’s steadily escalating heartbeat grinds to a screeching halt. Breath explodes out of him in one shocked exhale. 

 

He can’t believe what he’s just heard.

 

He really, really can’t.

 

Neither can the people around him, apparently. The crowd undulates, the information passing out over the gathering like a ripple. Some people jerk as though they too have been struck, others tug on their neighbour’s sleeves and hiss to one another with frantic urgency.

 

“What? A bomb? Here?”

 

“Where? Where?



“Oh Prime, oh Prime!”

 

“I mean, I haven’t built a bomb or brought one here or anything like that!” Tubbo insists as the collective panic crawls over his skin.

 

He did this.

 

Tubbo'sfault.

 

He grimaces as Niki throws him a withering look. It’s probably a bad idea to outright tell his enemy that he doesn’t have a potentially world-ending weapon at his disposal but her accusation is so unexpected, so chilling, that Tubbo has no capacity to think strategically right at this moment.

 

Of all the conclusions to be drawn from seeing the punishment in his eye, it’s not that he has another bomb in the works.

 

How could she think that he would do that again?

 

But you wanted to, didn’t you? In the mangrove for a moment?

 

“I promise, I haven’t!”

 

Tubbo winces as the words leave his mouth. He knows how much his promises are really worth and by the looks of things, so does Niki. She squares her shoulders again, baring her teeth and her gaze is so acidic that Tubbo can feel the tingle of it through the burn scars on his neck.

 

“Then why are you here?” Niki demands again and her authoritarian tone makes the crowd fall silent once more. “Why is it that you show up today , on the very day that we finally decide to rise up and do something about Wilbur? The timing is too convenient, Tubbo. So what do you want?”

 

She folds her arms over her chest and raises her chin so she’s looking down at him. Niki is maybe an inch taller than Tubbo but right now, she might as well be standing at the top of an impregnable tower.

 

Tubbo swallows the lump in his throat.

 

“I’m - I’m here to pick someone up actually,” he admits.

 

There is regret the minute the words leave his mouth.

 

Because the truth is weakness and never let them see your true motives but that’s dumb because this truth can only help him in this moment.

 

He watches, upset, as Niki’s eyes once again find the compass in his hand. An odd expression, one that’s not quite hatred and not quite pity, fights its way over her features.

 

Defensive petulance bucks up inside him when Niki lets out a dissatisfied huff and meets his eyes again. It's disconcerting, he thinks, that she can hold his nuclear gaze so unflinchingly right from the get go.

 

“Tommy’s not here,” she tells him and the pang of that simple statement hits him much harder than that slap. It hits harder than his head crunching on the wood of the ship as Schlatt finally mowed him down. It hits harder than the firework explosion that wrenched apart his torso.

 

“I’m not here for Tommy,” he says and winces at the cracks he can hear in his own voice. He should be emotionless, impenetrable.

 

He should at least get to exploit the boons of a villain.

 

And that’s not true. He is only here for Tommy, for Ranboo, for Michael. They are who he chooses to be here for, always.

 

XD has made it so that he has to be here for everyone else.

 

Something plays over Niki’s eyes, something very definitely not anger and Tubbo doesn’t want to identify it because it’s already making his heart hurt so he looks down at the compass instead. He notes vaguely that it’s pointing off to the left - towards the gargantuan factory. 

 

Not to Niki at all which is something. 

 

He doesn’t want someone who is pro-Tommy-murder on his ship

 

Tubbo closes his eyes. He breathes as the image of Dream’s sword pressed to Tommy’s neck flashes behind closed eyelids. The sound of it slicing Tommy’s jugular mingles with the falling blood rain and Tubbochosethateveniftherewasnochoicenotreally.

 

Gonna need to throw yourself off of the boat if you're not accepting Tommy murderers, aren't you?

 

“Then who are you here for?” Niki asks. Tubbo opens his eyes again to meet her newly frosted glare and it’s like that frost extends directly into his chest. He doesn’t want her pity. But having her look at him like he wasn’t simply ‘the enemy’ for a moment was a respite Tubbo didn’t know he needed.

 

“And what do you mean ‘pick them up’ anyway?" she continues. "Where have you been all this time ?

 

Tubbo stares at her. He sees the shrewd flintiness in her eyes and the way she stands tall. Again, he's reminded of Wilbur. She’s trying to get information out of him right now that will aid in whatever she’s trying to accomplish here. She’s trying to make him a pawn in her game.

 

Like everyone ever has.

 

“You know what?” Tubbo says, gritting his teeth as the people closest to him in the crowd press back at the sudden, bitter change in his tone. “I don’t have to answer to you.”

 

And he doesn’t.

 

Tubbo angles himself round towards the factory and leans forward to start walking. He doesn’t count on Niki lurching forward like someone’s jabbed her with a taser to clamp cold, wet fingers over the sopping shirt sleeve of his injured arm. A flash of pain shoots through him from the crescent shaped smile. He hisses out his distress but Niki doesn’t release him. 

 

“Don’t you DARE walk away from me Tubbo Underscore-Beloved!” she shrieks at him and spittle hits the side of his face along with the ever present rain. 

 

Then there is panic.

 

It plunges through him like liquid nitrogen - freezing him, burning him and Tubbo wants to paw at her fingers because she’s trapping him here and this isn’t Manburg and her fingers aren’t that wretched Tubbox and she can’t won’t will hurt him becauseeveryonedoesand letmegoletmego!

 

“Let. Go,” he manages and his free hand is a shivering mess as it finds its way to the handle of the stone sword in his belt.

 

Tubbo catches her gaze as she registers his movement and there is lightning in her eyes as she smirks at him, baring teeth.

 

“No,” she says and her fingers tighten around his arm.

 

Once upon a time, Niki brushed Tubbo's hair off of his face as he wretched. Once upon a time, her gentle voice lulled him to sleep as she spoke to Tommy about what was happening with Pogtopia. As Tubbo draws his sword, ramming the butt of it into her stomach to get her to back off, he thinks he should probably feel conflicted. He probably would, if he wasn’t the villain.

 

But there is bad blood between them and has been for a long time.

 

She betrayed him because she couldn’t deal with Tommy coming back from exile. She betrayed him when she joined the Syndicate and labelled Tubbo a threat. She betrayed him when she tried to kill Tommy using Tubbo's own nuke.

 

And he, of course, ended her lives.

 

She is snarling, rabbid-mad with fury as she falls into the nearest set of people, growling as they push her up again. Tubbo’s eyes dart over the assembly. He’s half expecting at least some of them to come at him to try and disarm him as he’s been the first to draw a weapon but this place is not L’Manburg. Most of the people are pushing each other to try and get away, to give him and Niki more room and thank Prime for that because Tubbo is claustrophobic feels better for not being boxed in.

 

“Who are you here for Tubbo?” Niki barks and Tubbo’s eyes snap back to her just in time to see the flash of an iron pickaxe as she barrels towards him. The aggression in her charge is shocking because Niki was always apprehensive when she trained with Technoblade back in Pogtopia and Tubbo cries out as he raises his sword to block the first downswing of her attack. The cold iron of her weapon parts the rain. Her footsteps slap out a violent rhythm which is totally contrasted by the ever-present guitar chords. The smell of burning pastry assaults his nostrils through the stink of wet soot.

 

The people around them are dead silent now. There are no catcalls urging one party on, no offers to help either of them. Only nameless, faceless nobodies spectators.

 

Why does no-one ever try to help?

 

“What are you trying to do here?” Niki screams. “I’ve been planning this rally for months and you just happen to show up now? Do you take me for an idiot?”

 

Tubbo doesn’t. He’s never taken Niki for an idiot. She can’t really think that he ever did…

 

It’s him that people always underestimate.

 

He pushes her off again, slashing at the air in front of him so that she doesn’t try and advance into his space as he pulls back. He watches her, breathing hard and quivering as she stalks along the line of the crowd like a Rook making its way to the edge of the board to fortify a corner.

 

“I honestly have no idea what’s going on here!” he shouts at her with his heart throbbing through his words. “I didn’t mean to crash your big rally or whatever! I’m just here to pick someone up! I don’t even know who yet but it’s not you or anything. Honestly, it’s probably Wilbur!”

 

Instant regret fizzles through him as the words leave his mouth. 

 

Nice going buddy,” the ghost chuckles through the rain and Tubbo groans internally, burning with the shame of it.

 

He’s the idiot. He really, really is. 

 

He’s the shittest secret-keeper in the world. Really. Why did Wilbur ever think in a million years that it would be a good idea to make Tubbo a spy?

 

Because there was no-one else.

 

Tubbo flinches as Niki stills, as the atmosphere around her shifts like the stir of storm clouds. The buzz of heated rage that she’s been emitting like some kind of volcano threatening eruption this whole time has been replaced with something entirely different, a charge promising stacks of TNT hidden beneath- new, electric excitement.

 

“Wait, what? You’re here for Wilbur?” Niki repeats and her voice flutters with this new thrilling information in a way that makes the brambles in Tubbo's chest snarl.

 

He heaves in a breath as curious mutters break out through the crowd around him.

 

There’s no use denying what’s already been said.

 

And if there’s one thing Tubbo did learn through bumbling as a spy and fucking up as the President of L’Manburg, it’s that if he makes a mistake, he should try to table the turns and use that mistake to his advantage where he can. Getting Wilbur out of the way, sending him along to whatever fate awaits him with Tubbo, is obviously a hugely advantageous play to make for Niki. So even if the compass doesn’t end up pointing to Wilbur, it would be better to make her think that Tubbo can help her. Right?

 

Maybe he can be the player nudging the pieces on this board.

 

“I - I think so,” he stutters out, trying and failing to own this confirmation.

 

The lack of confidence is not lost on Niki, of course.

 

“You think so,” she repeats with a sceptical eyebrow raise. “Still not willing to commit to anything Tubbo?”

 

The jab hurts, there’s no denying that either. He wishes, as he tries to curb his reaction so Niki doesn’t see how she gets to him, that accepting his flaws meant that he was free of the pain associated with them. 

 

Tubbo thinks that his natural inclination to indecisiveness is just him trying to pretend that he has a choice in these situations.

 

He watches as Niki drops her pickaxe, sensing a change in the tension between them. She still hates him, that fact prickles along every minute gesture she makes in his direction, but the new idea of using Tubbo to help her get rid of Wilbur is obviously exhilarating. 

 

Tubbo doesn’t want to sheath his sword. Niki is wild, unpredictable and very likely to stab him in the back if he drops his guard. But there are a lot of people here and some of them are already frowning at him for not dropping the conflict.

 

Very carefully, he slips the sword back into his belt. 

 

The action does not feel good.

 

Niki pushes the wet strands of her hair out of her eyes. 

 

“Well,” she says. “If it’s Wilbur you’re going to fuck with then I’ll help you.”

 

Tubbo nods before he really processes what she’s just said but then it clicks for him and his heart shoots up into his oesophagus. 

 

He doesn’t want her help!

 

“Wait, what?” he squeaks.

 

Niki ignores him, whirling around and striding back through the steadily escalating comments of the crowd. Tubbo watches, mouth agape and mind burning, burning, burning as she climbs back up on to the crate she was standing on before. When she holds her hands up for silence, Tubbo shudders to see that the assembly responds instantly. 

 

Just like he used to when Wilbur used to demand his attention.

 

Here, Niki is very much the commander general and these people are her lemmings, victims, willing soldiers. 

 

“Listen up!” she bellows. “The plan to connect Limbos, and Wilbur Soot’s tyranny, stops here. With your permission, I will go and see Wilbur one more time; taking Tubbo, the destroyer of the SMP, with me for a bit of leverage this time!”

 

The title pierces through Tubbo’s chest.

 

It’s one thing to have Lady Death call him the destroyer of the SMP because really, that’s all he is to her. It’s something else to have that roll off of Niki’s tongue.

 

The crowd bursts into a jittering rupture of comments and urgent questions. Those that were starting to press in closest to Tubbo again change their minds about where they want to be and push each other to give him a wider radius of space. It makes him feel like a contaminant, a disease.

 

Isn’t that what he is? A germ carrying the disease of madness and misery wherever he goes? Isn't he the true harbinger of death?

 

It’s obvious that some of them didn’t know it was him that blew up the SMP despite Niki’s earlier mention of bombs and Tubbo’s eye appearance. He sent his message SMP-wide but there were some people to whom the name, Tubbo Underscore-Beloved, meant nothing. 

 

It means something now.

 

I only meant to blow up Dream.

 

He can’t meet their eyes as Niki continues on, asking her brothers-in-arms to stand down whilst new negotiations take place. Tubbo hears only the questions about himself - the questions that revolve around whether or not trusting the boy that blew up a whole server is the best course of action.

 

“Don’t worry,” Niki says to a larger person that Tubbo doesn't recognise. They're holding a picket sign in front of them like a shield, like it will protect them from Tubbo's wrath as Niki drops down off of the crate and comes to stand beside Tubbo again.

 

“He thinks that he can use me to achieve his own ends because he knows we want to get rid of Wilbur-

 

Tubbo’s head shoots up and he stares at Niki, dumbstruck. 

 

“-but the thing is, he is the one being used. He is always the one being used.”

 

She glares at him, a full on savvy glower and Tubbo feels the truth of those words in every atom of his being.

 


 

Tubbo remembers the first time he met Wilbur Soot.

 

In some ways, Wilbur was as much of a feral child as Tommy was. Tubbo had already been staying at Phil’s house for several weeks before Wilbur came storming through the front doors of the house one blustery morning with his eyes alight and his jaw set.

 

“Phil, I need you to-

 

The moment he saw Tubbo, the older boy froze. His eyes widened with shock, his lips parted. Tubbo was on the floor. One of his hands was wrapped around a flint and steel, the other was holding a badly cut log that he had chopped himself in the back garden.

 

Phil, of course, wasn’t there. He’d been gone for several days, already fed up, done with, bored of Tubbo.

 

“What the- who the fuck are you?”

 

Tubbo cringed, dropping the log and shrinking into himself as the look in the taller boy’s eyes took on an irritated edge. His mouth was shrinking down into a small tense line and the muscles in his face hardened. 

 

Tubbo knew what that expression meant. 

 

Wilbur, of course, wasn’t like the place he had come from, the people that had abandoned him, that. He didn’t drop his glare or back down in light of Tubbo’s fright but he didn’t exactly advance with his hands raised either. Instead, Wilbur stood and his eyes skimmed up and down Tubbo’s skinny frame. It was the first time that Tubbo had ever been so outrightly judged and he didn’t like it. He didn’t like it one bit.

 

And of course, whatever Wilbur found in him, it wasn’t enough.

 

It was never enough. Not until Tommy came along and filled in the spaces inside him that were lacking.

 

“Where is Phil?” Wilbur had asked eventually but Tubbo hadn’t known so Wilbur simply turned on his heel with a dismissive grunt and swept his way out of Phil’s cabin back the way he had come.

 

Apparently, he didn’t care who Tubbo was or what he was doing in his father’s cabin at all.

 


 

Niki takes Tubbo through the staff entrance.

 

She ducks beneath the scaffolding with practised ease, holding the door open for him in a way that makes him feel instantly suspicious. When he doesn’t slip in beside her, she raises an eyebrow at him but Tubbo isn’t about to take a knife in the back because he was careless. He edges up to the door, taking it from her and raising his own eyebrows when she rolls her eyes and lets it go.

 

“Don’t worry, I’m not about to betray you,” she says as he presses into the gloom behind her.

 

“Because you haven’t before,” he makes a point of saying and he weathers the blazing look she tosses at him with quiet finesse.

 

Okay, yes, Tubbo might appreciate the rain for the fact that his makeshift water butts must be overflowing by now but it is really nice to get out of the wet. The air is warm. He feels the press of it through his wet clothes and is thankful for the kinetic energy being generated by the machines he can hear. It reminds him of the working furnaces and rhythmic jostle of the machines he used to use back in L’Manburg Snowchester.

 

The interior of the factory is, of course, colossal - the space ill-used. The building has a quirky, hard iron frame. Left to his own devices, Wilbur tended to spread chaos when he was invested in a project of some sort. The chaos was characteristic - pieces of paper sporting scribbled out half speeches, chips of stone blocks arranged to make some unnerving pattern, artworks half destroyed, unfinished symphonies. This chaos has Wilbur Soot written all over it the way the rest of this city does.

 

The overhead lights flicker as Tubbo shifts forward to gape at the factory floor. Machines for refining resources litter the concrete, connected via wires and intrusive inputs that make Tubbo cringe. From where he’s standing, Tubbo can see that at least three of the closest machines running very inefficiently. Wilbur’s energy consumption must be off of the charts. Above him, a labyrinth of catwalks sprawl across the support beams of the factory. Tubbo shivers when he realises that although he can hear the rhythmic click and grind of the machines, the industrial scrape and the still present lilt of music from outside, he can’t hear any people. The machines that he can see are unmanned, the catwalks bare.

 

Is everyone outside with picket signs waiting for Niki?

 

“Come on,” Niki mumbles, beckoning him forward. “Wilbur’s office is over here.”

 

She moves with the grace of somebody who knows the location off by heart. Her footsteps are sure as she shimmies past a few sawmills and her eyes are focussed on her destination though it doesn’t escape Tubbo’s notice that she never turns her back on him either. 

 

Still, her eyes are forward. Tubbo uses the opportunity to check the compass held in his rain-slick hand.

 

Sure enough, it’s pointing in the direction that Niki is walking.

 

Tubbo suppresses a shudder. Any hope that he had that his passenger might not be Wilbur is dwindling spectacularly right now.

 

He follows Niki, taking care not to touch any of the iron anchors or the conveyor belts. A lot of the machines, it seems, are dedicated to making things like train tracks and redstone switches which is interesting. Unsurprising given the exquisite artwork of the train system here and what he knows about Wilbur’s plans so far, but still interesting.

 

“Hey Niki, can I ask you a question?” he wonders out loud as he eyes up some of the metal deposits sitting idly in a forge.

 

Niki’s expression is closed off as she turns back to give him an appraising look. She doesn’t say anything though so Tubbo decides to take her silence as a ‘yes’.

 

“Why are you working for Wilbur anyway? If you don’t want to, then why don’t you just stop rather than making it into a whole thing?”

 

Niki stops walking and Tubbo licks his lips, swallowing newly surging nerves when he realises that he’s probably stepped over some invisible line that he’s failed to gauge. His free hand flinches down towards the hilt of the stone sword.

 

But Niki doesn’t attack him again, she doesn’t even turn to face him.

 

Instead, she faces forward and lets out a sigh that makes her whole frame sag with a weariness that Tubbo remembers.

 

“This place, it’s a trap,” she whispers and Tubbo frowns, his blood singing with new curiosity. He leans forward despite himself to better catch her quiet words through the machinery and the guitar.

 

She doesn’t elaborate though and Tubbo's frustration pulses through the curiosity like a secondary heartbeat.

 

“What do you mean it’s a trap?” he prompts, taking a step forward.

 

Niki throws a look of such ire-fuelled fire over her shoulder that Tubbo ends up jumping back with new humiliation firing through his belly. He hadn’t realised how close he was getting.

 

“Where exactly are you planning on taking Wilbur?” she shoots at him and Tubbo raises his eyebrows, surprised at her blatant attempt to avoid his question. 

 

“Away,” he says. “Isn’t that good enough?”

 

A tight silence stretches between them riddled with suspicion and dislike and so much still unsaid. 

 

It hasn’t escaped Tubbo’s notice that she hasn’t yet asked about the nukes that ended the server.

 

Once again, it’s Niki that breaks eye contact. She straightens and Tubbo can sense that she’s straightening out her own resolve like there was ever any doubt about leading the grim reaper to her enemy’s doorstep Tubbo straight to Wilbur.

 

“Come on,” she chokes out, edging around a redstone grinder. 

 

Tubbo blinks, mentally replaying this whole interaction to try and correctly process what’s just happened. A gnawing dissatisfaction grows up and out of his belly as she gestures to him to pick up the pace and he once again jerks into an awkward lope. 

 

As usual, Tubbo feels like he’s missed something important.

 

It’s only as they pass by a particularly thick concrete support beam that Tubbo realises the rhapsodic notes of the guitar in the background aren’t coming from outside at all.

 

Instead of coming from behind them and getting fainter, they’re coming from in front and getting louder. Niki ducks below a poorly constructed bridge and when Tubbo does the same, he’s met with the sight of a thin, square block of an office raised above the main factory floor. The music is coming from there, spewing out the notes of a song, perhaps the song that still burns a path through Tubbo’s soul every time it’s silent enough.

 

“I heard there was a special place where men could go emancipate…”

 

Tubbo’s breath hitches.

 

The last time he heard this song, he was the one singing it to the accompaniment of his own clumsy ukulele picking.

 

The last time he heard this song was when he came alone to mourn the death of his friendships, his sanity, his old self his nation. 

 

Instead, he’d met the newly revived Wilbur on the edge of that crater. 

 

He’d come face to face with the man that had set everything in motion - who had been indirectly responsible for the inciting incidents that had broken him.

 

...the brutality and the tyranny of their rulers…”

 

Niki glowers up the metal steps leading up to the scuffed door of the office through the weak artificial illumination and the abject loathing on her face is dark enough to make Tubbo’s toes curl in his shoes. He wonders, as she stomps down on the first step deliberately making her presence known, when it was that she became so jaded. Was it really when Tommy came back to L’Manburg? Or was it before then when she was Schlatt’s target for taxes and citizenry abuse? Was it in the moment that Wilbur told her there was no room in Pogtopia for her?

 

“Well this place is real and we should go…”

 

Tubbo only has enough time to register that those aren’t the right words as he follows Niki up the steps, dragged along in the wake of the inevitable as he always is

 

There is no choice, nothing that can be done to avoid this stalemate. XD is wrong.

 

Niki’s hand grips the scratched metal door knob. Her wrist twists, tumblers turn and the door swings open with a lightweight creak.

 

“With Wilbur, Tommy, FUCK Tubb - oh.”

 

Wilbur might as well have thrown a knife at his chest. 

 

Tubbo tries to school his features as he steps into the gloom, tries to command that air of sure-footed power that he never managed to master. But the pain of that anthem is too raw as he lays eyes on Wilbur for the first time since he blew up the server.

 

Wilbur is seated on a large, battered swivel chair in front of at least six computer monitors all showing the grainy black and white feed of security cameras. Tubbo feels sick when he spots the flash of his own enormous ship blocking up the quay on the bottom left hand screen and the workers all crowded together in the square outside of the factory on the right. 

 

All Tubbo can think is that Wilbur knew he was coming. He’s known all along.

 

The guitar resting over Wilbur’s lap sports discoloured strings and a warped headstock yet he’s still managed to get it to play. Of course he has. Wilbur's hair is more matted than Tubbo remembers and he’s still wearing the same edgy brown trench coat over his fraying yellow sweater despite the warmth in the air. His calloused hands are still half covered with fingerless black gloves. 

 

Wilbur’s mouth is a small tense line and the muscles in his face are hard as he regards his intruders. 

 

Tubbo knows what that expression means. 

 

Wilbur, of course, isn’t like the place Tubbo has come from, the people that he’s abandoned, that. He doesn’t drop his glare or back down in light of Tubbo’s annoyingly obvious discomfort but he doesn’t exactly get up to advance with his hands raised either. Instead, Wilbur’s eyes skim up and down Tubbo’s sodden frame. It’s not the first time that Tubbo has ever been so outrightly judged. But he doesn’t like it. He doesn’t like it one bit.

 

And of course, whatever Wilbur finds in him, it isn’t enough.

 

“Niki,” Wilbur says as reaches forward with purposefully languid slowness to shift the guitar off of his lap and onto the floor by his desk.

 

“Wilbur,” Niki spits in acidic greeting.

 

And as Wilbur leans forward, steepling his fingers over the bridge of his nose, Tubbo can’t help but feel exactly like he always has in the presence of this man. Like he is nothing more than an inconvenience. Like he is nothing at all.

 

“I see that you’ve brought me a traitor.”

Chapter 17: The Most Valuable Secret of a Diplomat

Summary:

I actually like this chapter! It's pretty solid ^_^ (is pleased)

I thought Wilbur would be harder to write than he was. There's probably a lot to unpack there (shrugs)

Apologies for being late with this one guys! Only half a week but still. The real life things happened. I'm still here and writing though!

An awesome Discord server to discuss DSMP fanfics and other things: https://discord.gg/u56zksb3 (<-- this link expires in 7 days guys so if it's gone, just leave a comment and I'll get you a new link XD)

Chapter Text

“I didn’t betray you.”

 

The words are out of Tubbo’s mouth before he can consider whether or not he really believes them. Wilbur glares at him, his spectacles reflecting the cold bluish-grey sheen of the monitors as he shifts himself.

 

“Well, I suppose it wasn’t just me,” Wilbur says. There is a sick parody of good-naturedness in his tone, like he’s joking or playing up a bit and Tubbo can’t help but flinch away from it.

 

“It was Niki too,” he gestures to Niki who’s hopped up onto a desk that’s been pushed up against the thin wall.  “And Fundy and Quackity and Jack.”

 

The jovial lilt disintegrates.

 

Like ash.

 

Like soot.

 

“And Tommy.”

 

Wilbur’s eyes are a stark accusation in gold-brown as Tubbo’s breath stutters. He’s being played. Wilbur is trying to make him hurt for revenge or to gauge how weak Tubbo still is. Tubbo knows this and yet he can’t stop the way his throat closes up, the way his hands seize and become useless over the hilt of his sword.

 

Tubbo was right. Wilbur has his words the way that Technoblade had his sword and he is, in some ways, more dangerous than the Blade, more dangerous, even, than Dream.

 

“Niki,” Wilbur says. He tips his head towards her, making the curls sitting in front of his face spill over his glasses as she kicks her legs back and forth. She leers at him, flipping him off but he simply ignores her opinions existence rudeness.

 

“I know you’re pretty desperate to get rid of me but why the fuck did you bring this traitor to my doorstep?”

 

Niki’s legs slow from a rhythmic back and forth to a swaying dangle. Tubbo cringes as her shoulders ratchet up into a new hard line just below her ears. The light of rebellion sparks up like a sudden bonfire flashing embers beneath her irises and the smell of burning pastry ignites through the ever present carbon. She snarls, opening her mouth to rip into Wilbur but-

 

“I didn’t betray you, Wilbur.”

 

Niki’s mouth snaps shut with an audible click of teeth. She turns her blazing eyes on Tubbo who’s skin feels like it’s erupting in hot humiliation. He’s not quite sure why he’s speaking, why the need to clear himself of Eret’s crimes is important. 

 

It’s not.

 

Wilbur turns back towards him with new cold venom in his gaze and Tubbo is reminded, as the humiliation bubbles like lava to counteract this chill, of how he used to look at Schlatt.

 

But Tubbo isn’t Schlatt. He’s not. He’s not.

 

“I never promised you anything,” Tubbo says and the truth of their disconnection is a wrench that Tubbo should have grown out of by now. “I never said I was on your side.”

 

Never again. Not after the firework. Not after looking up at the rooftop to see Tommy, white with terror, being held back by Wilbur who was itching to run away and press that stupid, stupid button.

 

‘I could have saved you.’

 

“Hm,” Wilbur hums, leaning back in his seat. Tubbo fights back a noise of disgust at the blatant languidness. Wilbur is lounging like a man on a throne and Tubbo really doesn’t appreciate the way he feels like a pawn citizen standing in front of his superior President.

 

Tubbo was President for much longer than Wilbur Soot. Of a bigger nation too.

 

“Maybe not,” Wilbur mutters. “But I can still call you a traitor in the broader sense of the word.”

 

He starts pushing himself from side to side, like the swinging pendulum of the grandfather clock that used to sit in the hallway of the white house. Tubbo can’t help but feel like it’s counting down the minutes of his afterlife - to the inevitable.

 

No choices. No deviations.

 

“If you want the official definition, it’s: ‘a person who betrays a friend, cause or principle.’,” Wilbur continues as his wrecked chair creaks. “I’d say blowing Tommy up might count as betraying a friend at the very least.”

 

He stops pushing the chair. His eyes flash through the frame of his glasses.

 

“Unless Tommy wasn’t even that much to you in the end.”

 

Tubbo sucks in a breath.

 

Pain ricochets along the length of his frame. Pain and anger and a defensiveness that makes his fists curl into hard iron cannonballs by his side. The world rolls through a haze of red and the last time it did that, Tubbo blew up a server actually yelled at Schlatt for not understanding what a distribution pipe was.

 

Is that really what people think? That Tubbo doesn’t value Tommy?

 

Is that what Tommy thought?

 

“I beg your fucking pardon,” Tubbo growls and the minute he is startled by his own tone of voice, the minute that he acknowledges that his temper has spilled over, Tubbo knows that he’s lost this round. 

 

Wilbur’s lips curl.

 

“I-

 

You can just shut the fuck up about Tommy, Wilbur. You don’t get to talk about him,” Tubbo declares, glowering.

 

Wilbur’s eyes are aglow now with malice and victory but Tubbo doesn’t care. He doesn’t care that Wilbur is now dictating the pace of this conversation, or that he lost another stupid game. He doesn’t care that Wilbur probably sees him as nothing more than the same boy he could manipulate on the steps of L’Manburg.

 

Yes, he does!

 

All Tubbo cares about is that Wilbur stops trying to use Tommy to win another petty argument.

 

But Wilbur, of course, was never one to waste a victory.

 

He leans forward again, pushing himself forward to press his advantage.

 

“Make me.”

 

Tubbo figures that if he had another bomb, this whole town would be rubble again right now.

 

No, no! He has to stop thinking like that!

 

Instead, his fingers slide over the rough hilt of the sword. He draws it to the sound of Niki sliding off of the desk. His blood is pounding out a rhythm of unabashed rage in his head. His muscles are rigid and so hot that Tubbo is afraid he might spontaneously combust. A firework from the inside out. He stares at Wilbur and if he could just get close enough to run the sword thro-

 

…through the same spot that Tubbo’s Wilbur’s father rammed the sword through…

 

Tubbo blinks, reeling back in new black self-horror as Niki steps into view with her calloused hands raised. She has her head turned in Wilbur’s direction so Tubbo can only see the back of her head, the choppy cut of her pink tresses.

 

Why is she acting like Tubbo is less of a threat when he is the one with the weapon raised? He is the one that successfully ended it all, not Wilbur.

 

“Wilbur, I get it,” Niki says. “Tubbo blew up the server but could you not get yourself re-murdered in the first thrity seconds of trying to have a civil conversation?”

 

Over her shoulder, Tubbo can just make out as Wilbur cocks his head to the side. His eyebrows are raised like he’s pleasantly surprised by her interruption. 

 

Maybe he, at least, understands how dangerous Tubbo really feels is.

 

“Like you’re one to talk, Miss Slap-happy,” Wilbur counters and Tubbo twitches at the reminder of the sting in his cheek. The fact that Wilbur saw that means that there is no way for Tubbo to ever live that down.

 

“And besides, what benefit is it to you to keep me alive?”

 

The rage ebbs, a curlicue of a wave folding over itself inside of Tubbo. His sword is already lowering as Niki tilts her head in his direction to make sure he’s good. He glares at her just the same, filled up instead with bitter snarls and tangled edges. Tommy, Ranboo and Michael were are his whole world. The only reason he’s even here, the only reason he’s complying with the bastards so blatantly using him this time, is because of them.

 

Wilbur has no right to think otherwise.

 

“I don’t think the people of this town would gladly continue to follow someone who incited a murder,” Niki tells Wilbur, turning her attention back to him. “Even if I haven’t done anything here, there would be speculation. Better to have you leave amicably with Tubbo.” 

 

Wilbur pulls a disbelieving face and crosses one leg over the other on his throne swivel chair.

 

“And what makes you think I’d want to leave this place on Tubbo’s terms?”

 

Tubbo doesn’t want to take Wilbur anywhere. He doesn’t want Wilbur to board his boat and disrupt his silence. He doesn’t want his brother ex-friend former President breathing down his neck as he tries to finalise his battery designs and store his water.

 

But would he even be able to leave here if Wilbur doesn't decide to board his boat?

 

He’d be stuck in the Tubbox on Wilbur’s home turf.

 

“I can take you anywhere you want,” he blurts out, cringing at the childish desperation that seeps into his voice.

 

Wilbur stares at him.

 

“I bet you can,” he says and a frown presses over Tubbo’s eyes because that sounded much more ominous than Tubbo intended for it to be taken.

 

“Tell me Tubbo,” Wilbur says, sweeping his arm around in a grand motion to point at the boat on the bottom left security monitor. Tubbo is relieved to see that no-one is prowling the deck. The people gathered obviously took his bomb threat seriously.

 

Not that they should have to.

 

“How is it that a traitor like you came across a boat like that?”

 

Tubbo blinks, processing the question as a flash of elation ignites inside him. 

 

If Wilbur is asking where he got the boat then he, unlike Schlatt, has obviously not been given a pep talk by XD.



“Stop calling me a traitor,” Tubbo snaps. “If you want to leave this place so badly, how come you haven’t built your own boat?”

 

Wilbur’s eyes narrow and Tubbo meets his suspicion with a steadfast glower. On the surface, the question is pretty dimwitted. If Tubbo hasn’t noticed, by now, that there have been no other boats on the waves, then he must be a fool, right? If he can’t put two and two together after speaking to the people he’s met, then he must be more than a fool.

 

But there is something to be said for the information people will drop in front of those they consider foolish.

 

“All boats sink.”

 

Tubbo’s head snaps to Niki as she shifts herself back to the desk she vacated earlier. Wilbur is scowling at her like she’s just taken a dump in his office or something. Tubbo has to give her props for the way she meets his revolted expression with her own trumping expression of mild impatience.

 

“What? I’m fed up with you two pussy-footing around each other.”

 

She turns back to Tubbo who knows he’s gaping now. He can’t help it. Niki is such a force to be reckoned with now. He wonders, with a little shiver of aversion, if he has changed quite as much as she has.

 

There was a time, a long time ago, where he might have actually liked himself. It might have been when Tommy was a staple part of his life - long before L’Manburg.

 

“All boats sink,” Niki says again. “At least…I thought they did. Yours works I guess. How did you manage that? I thought only Mexican Dream could use a boat.”

 

“You’ve seen Mexican Dream?” Tubbo asks, alarmed. 

 

If Mexican Dream can use a boat, that’s really not good. What if that means Dream can use a boat? What if Dream has already found Tommy, Ranboo or Michael and is in the process of doing something to them to get at Tubbo for killing him? Tubbo sort of assumed that Dream was stuck in his own Limbo much like everyone else. 

 

Why? Why did he just go and assume that?

 

Tubbo’s chest tightens. His fists clench once more into sweaty balls and then unclench again as pins and needles shoot along his fingers. He breathes, slow and loud but it doesn’t feel like he’s taking in air at all.

 

Prime. Oh Prime.

 

“Tubbo?” Niki asks on his left. 

 

But Tubbo is spiralling.

 

Down, down, down.

 

Burning, burning, burning.

 

Where is Tommy?

 

Where is Ranboo?

 

Where is Michael?

 

What’s happening to them right now?

 

Tubbo figures another panic attack is iminent happening and even though he’s able to acknowledge it this time, there’s no way to stop it.

 

“Who have you seen Tubbo?” Wilbur asks in front of him.

 

Tubbo freezes. 

 

He looks up with wide eyes as panic-sweat mingles with the rain drops over his forehead. It runs in sticky rivers over the peaks of his burn scars making his face itch.

 

Wilbur is utterly transfixed.

 

His eyes are bright, his lips are parted. He’s currently looking at Tubbo in a way that he’s never looked at Tubbo before; like Tubbo is the most interesting thing in existence.

 

Tubbo swallows. His dismay is still threatening to tip him over the edge but it’s like there’s a barrier in the way or something. It’s like Tubbo only has control of himself so long as Wilbur is judging him.

 

How pathetic.

 

He lets out a shaky breath.

 

Wherever Tommy, Ranboo and Michael are at the moment, Tubbo can’t help them. He has to deal with what’s in front of him to get to them and to do that, he has to keep himself together.

 

“Look, I’m supposed to pick you up,” he starts, wincing at the terror still laced in his tone. There’s nothing more he can do to hide it now. “I’m supposed to take you to-

 

The mangrove.

 

-wherever you want to go.”

 

Tubbo pivots, angling his body so that he’s able to bow like a servant before a king with his arms sweeping out towards the empty door.

 

“So if you would kindly abandon your shithole and follow me…”

 

The invigoration in Wilbur’s face drops back into something more pensieve. He taps his lower lip, throwing a disinterested glance at one of the monitors as a train thunders past to obscure the restless crowd still camped outside of his factory.

 

“You’re supposed to,” he parrots. “So you are working for someone then?”

 

A new smile splits his face, one that makes Tubbo want to squirm.

 

“Once a yesman, always a yesman, eh traitor ?”

 

Oof.

 

Tubbo wishes that Wilbur would stop trying to unravel him. Because it’s working.

 

Once a pawn, always a pawn.

 

Absently, Tubbo rubs at his chest where the pain slices deepest.

 

“Guess the initiator of the apocalypse wasn’t going to escape the god’s notice,” Wilbur mumbles and it doesn’t escape Tubbo’s notice that there is an incredibly bitter twist to Wilbur’s words. It's like he’s jealous that Tubbo is being shunted across the afterlife against his will.

 

Distantly, Tubbo catalogues the fact that Wilbur has just confirmed with this petulant little statement that he hasn’t actually spoken to any gods. The burn for him doesn’t come from not being the god’s vassal though Tubbo still remembers the words Tommy repeated with a shudder: ‘Dream, let me be your vassal’ , the burn comes from being ignored or labelled as unimportant.

 

Welcome to the club, Wilbur.

 

Tubbo lets out an explosive sigh that has Niki raising an eyebrow at him. Tubbo doesn’t care if he’s being overdramatic or whatever right now.

 

“Look, do you want to get off this island or not?” he asks, done with this now. “If you do, I can take you, to wherever the fuck you’re trying to go. If not, fine, I’m out. You can keep trying to build your crappily constructed bridges over the ocean. I don’t need this shit.”

 

Tubbo pushes himself up and starts heading towards the open door. On the desk, Niki jerks up as though a fire has been lit beneath her.

 

“Wait, what? What are you doing?” she demands but Tubbo’s said it before, he doesn’t need to answer to her, no matter how him taking Wilbur away would help her.

 

He doesn’t know what he’s going to do about the compass which is still pointing resolutely to Wilbur. All he does know is that he’s done with this, at least for now. There’s a part of him that sort of wants to know what the gods might do to him if he tries to deviate from his pre-laid path now anyway.

 

He wants to know if he can give himself a choice after all.

 

“Tubbo.”

 

Tubbo stills with the tip of his shoe touching the lip of the metal staircase and weariness drilling holes in his bones. He angles his head back to glare stonily at Wilbur, half wondering why he hasn’t just kept walking.

 

Wilbur’s form is hunched on the chair, his coat suddenly seeming far too big. His eyes are completely hidden by the glare from the screens at this angle but the set of his lips reveals everything.

 

“Have you actually seen Tommy?” Wilbur asks.

 

Tubbo tries not to react. But he’s done that too much already and his own bottomless yearning is reflected so perfectly in Wilbur’s simple question that he can’t.

 

If he and Wilbur were ever connected at all, it was because of Tommy Innit.

 

He opens his mouth with the lie dancing on his tongue. If he says that he has seen Tommy then perhaps Wilbur will refrain from making assumptions about what Tommy would think of him. But when Tubbo meets his eyes, there is a genuine brokenness there that Tubbo can’t bring himself to add to.

 

So Tubbo says:

 

“No.”

 

And Wilbur lets out his own little breath, the tension in his muscles releasing slightly. 

 

“Good.”

 

Tubbo agrees with that. Tubbo doesn’t deserve to see Tommy. He’s going to because he’s selfish. But he knows he doesn’t deserve it.

 

“Wilbur,” he says instead as an obvious question occurs to him. He twists back to face the room at large only to see Niki angled like she’s about to break into a sprint after him.

 

Huh.

 

“Where exactly are you trying to go?” he asks. 

 

Wilbur’s lips purse. His eyes melt holes into Tubbo’s face as he clams up, wrapping himself around the answer to Tubbo’s question like bubble wrap.

 

Tubbo rolls his eyes and folds his arms across his burning chest.

 

“I can’t exactly take you if I don’t know where we’re going.”

 

Wilbur sneers at him and Tubbo aches to see the hard edges of someone who might have once been never has been his brother. They’ve been exposed for so long, those edges, and every year, the wind and rain erodes him into something sharper and yet thinner at the same time.

 

“I could just steal your boat,” Wilbur points out.

 

Tubbo shakes his head, all matter-of-fact.

 

“No, you couldn’t. It’s sort of…locked onto my…uh…”

 

Tubbo screws his nose up as words fail him.

 

They always do.

 

Wilbur pulls a face as Tubbo rolls his hands, searching for a way to explain how this boat is connected to him. Because it is. And that is a disconcerting thing to have known all along and yet only outright acknowledge right now.

 

“Me, if you will,” Tubbo concludes lamely.

 

Wilbur’s eyes widen to almost comical proportions and Tubbo feels the skin on his burnt side prickle when a tremulous smile flickers into place.

 

“Locked on t-you’re bound to your boat? Ahahahahahahaha!”

 

Tubbo flinches at the high pitch of Wilbur's laugh. At some point, Tubbo came to associate that laugh with the smell of sour insanity and TNT. He came to associate that laugh with probing, distrustful questions and the odd placement of multi-coloured buttons.

 

He chances a side glance at Niki who is staring at Wilbur with a new level of loathing.

 

Tubbo wonders what when that really happened.

 

 “What happens if it sinks?” Wilbur howls, clearly elated. “What happens if it sinks Tubbo?”

 

Honestly? Tubbo isn’t sure if it can sink. Thinking about it now, Tubbo supposes that if it does then Tubbo will have to go down with it. He’s still on the fence about whether or not he cares about that. At least if the boat drowns and he re-dies then it won’t be on him this time.

 

He shrugs, nonchalant, and Wilbur sobers with a little frown passing through the jubilation.

 

“It’s worth coming with you just to see what happens if your vessel actually sinks,” he says and Tubbo thinks the words are meant to be malicious. Wilbur is barking up the wrong tree if he thinks this will bother Tubbo though. 

 

He obviously doesn’t know that it’s about time.

 

“You’re trying to get to Tommy, aren’t you?” Tubbo asks.

 

He is fed up with this ‘pussy-footing’ as Niki calls it. It’s time to cut to the chase. And as much as saying Tommy’s name in Wilbur’s presence makes his mouth taste like acid, Tubbo is convinced that Tommy is the only person that Wilbur would build bridges for.

 

Wilbur, of course, glares at Tubbo. No-one likes having the truth of their intentions thrust in their faces. Wilbur least of all. He enjoyed being cryptic, of knowing he was far smarter than his opponents. 

 

He hated admitting that he could ever underestimate them and Tubbo is the ultimate underdog.

 

“You’re wrong,” Wilbur bites out.

 

On his left, Tubbo notes as Niki sucks in a sharp little breath. He frowns, unsure if she’d worked it out. Surely her hatred for Tommy wouldn’t have blinded her to the fact that Tommy was the only person that Wilbur might have cared about.

 

Tubbo shakes his head, adamant as Wilbur bares his teeth.

 

“I don’t think so.” He says. He tilts his body back towards the door, eyeing the way to freedom. 

 

“Maybe I should leave you here. Coz I don’t think you deserve to see Tommy actually.”

 

“And what gives you the right to make that sort of judgement traitor? ” Wilbur growls If anything, I should be trying to protect him from his killer.

 

Tubbo’s entire chest constricts. 

 

He wants to close his eyes against the blossoming agony. He wants to shut it out like he wants to shut out this truth.

 

But no.

 

He just has to remind himself that he knows he’s bad news.

 

Wilbur can’t hurt him with the truth the way he likes to any more.

 

He is right though. Tubbo shouldn’t be making decisions for Tommy. He shouldn’t assume that he can.

 

“No. I don’t want you to take me to Tommy,” Wilbur confesses. “I want you to take me to your employer.

 

Tubbo probably should have foreseen that given Wilbur’s earlier interest in Tubbo’s connection to the gods. And yet, Tubbo is nearly knocked back by his disbelief. He blinks, trying to process this bizarre turn of events.

 

“What?” he manages.

 

Wilbur is nodding in front of him, seeming pleased that he’s been able to subvert expectations.

 

“Yep,” he says. “I want you to take me to whichever god is pushing you around this board because, quite frankly, I want to give them a piece of my mind.

 

This is insane. It’s dumb. It’s one thing to want to be acknowledged as someone important, quite another to take a fight to the god’s doorstep.

 

And yet Tubbo remembers the ripples that Wilbur caused on the waves of the SMP. He remembers the way that Wilbur was able to build up a nation that garnered the interest of a person who was almost a god himself.

 

Tubbo pulls a face, then scowls at Wilbur and grabs at the folds of his shirt.

 

“That’ll be fun for them,” he spits out.

 

Wilbur makes an audible sound of irritation. Tubbo thinks that there really isn’t anything else to say at this point so he lets out his own petulant grunt in response and this whole conversation appears to be devolving into Neanderthal speech. But then Niki claps her hands together, the sound echoing around the small office like thunder and Tubbo jumps, despite himself.

 

“Great,” she says. “Fuck off then. Enjoy trying not to murder each other on your mission to the gods or whatever. I’ve got a town to run here.”

 

Tubbo’s mouth falls open at her audacity. He really doesn’t know if he’ll ever get used to Niki being so…dynamic. He supposes he won’t have to soon enough. She makes shooing motions at Wilbur in his swivel chair and Tubbo cringes when Wilbur leans back to give her a look.

 

“You know you can’t just take the leadership position, right?”

 

Niki raises an eyebrow.

 

“Says the person who made himself President of L’Manburg after the first war.”

 

Wilbur glares at her and the carbon in the air sparks, burning Tubbo’s nostrils. He blanches, drawing back because he can’t smell igniting gunpowder without the firework threatening to override the present. His eyes are on Niki though.

 

Niki, who used to ice her buns with the real flag of L’Manburg even after Fundy tore it down, even when she thought that she had been abandoned.

 

“Did you want to come with us?”

 

Tubbo doesn’t think he can save her. Not really. He doesn’t think he can save anyone. But the cold fact is that once Tubbo leaves this place, then Niki really will be trapped here.

 

He wants to give her a choice, if he can.

 

In front of her, Wilbur’s head flicks in Tubbo’s direction like it’s been tugged by the wires running through Tubbo’s wooden frame.

 

“Wait, what?” he hisses.

 

Tubbo ignores Wilbur or rather tries to, watching Niki as her eyebrows creep up into her hairline instead. Her lips are parted in mild shock and when she exhales, it’s forcefully shaky. 

 

Tubbo sees the rejection before the words are out of her mouth.

 

After all, he’s intimately acquainted with the signs of not being wanted.

 

“Are you actually insane?” Niki asks, the question coming out as a rippling chuckle of genuine disbelief. Then she gestures, wild and wide enough that Wilbur has to dodge her hand as it slices the air. 

 

“I wouldn’t get on a ship with you if everything else sank into the Dead Sea!”

 

Tubbo tries not to flinch or take this personally.

 

It shouldn’t hurt. It shouldn’t. Niki Nihachu hasn’t been your ally in a long time.

 

“Are you sure?” Tubbo tries anyway. “I can take you anywhere you want, Niki. I can free you from the trap.”

 

The cruel amusement stretching Niki’s features falters. The bitter flame in her eyes wavers like it’s being buffeted like a strong wind.

 

Tubbo squirms, newly guilty because his words are obviously testing her convictions and he remembers the feeling of having his goals forcibly changed, his foundations ripped out from under him. Again and again and again.

 

He remembers not being in control of his own destiny.

 

So Tubbo waits, saying no more, giving her space to work it out for herself - what it is she really wants. 

 

And when the last of the hope flickers out in one glorious burst of light, when she chooses to remain within the confines of her prison, Tubbo knows that there is nothing more he can do.

 

“No, Tubbo,” she says, decisive, finite. “You’ve done enough to me for one lifetime. Go away.”

 

Tubbo will not push her.

 

He won’t try to change her mind by spouting out the facts of his true mission.

 

He doesn’t want to undermine her resolve.

 

And he’s not sure he really agrees with his 'mission' anyway.

 

Instead, he watches with quiet, stoic acceptance as she turns her attention back to Wilbur, glaring impatient daggers at him now that she’s fully locked in to her plan.

 

Wilbur stares at her and Tubbo thinks that if he squints, he might be able to see the ghost of affection beneath the frame of Wilbur’s glasses.

 

Wilbur opens his mouth like he’s going to say something, a closing statement to the twisted end of their relationship and Niki raises her eyebrows at him like she’s offended that he would dare. 

 

Wilbur inhales...

 

But then seems to think better of whatever he was about to say and his mouth cracks shut again. Glancing over at Tubbo instead, Wilbur finally extracts himself from his swivel chair throne and Niki plops into it behind him without so much as a wave of goodbye.

 

Surely this isn’t…

 

Wilbur stoops to wrap long fingers around the wonky headstock and Tubbo watches, hollow somehow as Niki flicks on a battered intercom system.

 

She wriggles, settling herself into the role of queen, President, leader and clears her throat.

 

“Citizens of Locomotown. I, your new leader, have something very important to tell you.”

 


 

Wilbur doesn’t have anything else to pack.

 

It’s probably sad, Tubbo thinks; that even in his own Limbo, Wilbur has never put down any roots.

 

“I have to get some supplies before we leave,” Tubbo tells him as he follows Wilbur across the back of the factory, away from the rally and the raucous screech of elated cheers.

 

Wilbur glances back at him as they skirt around a huge machine for refining copper. Tubbo tries not to get distracted by the horribly knotted mess of wires and circuitry that he can see peeking out of the control panel on his left hand side. It’s easier to pick out the flaws in Wilbur’s machines than meet his new passenger’s vaguely condescending gaze.

 

“You’ll have to pay,” Tubbo announces. The burn of helplessness is immediate and shameful.

 

He glares defiantly at Wilbur as the man stops in his tracks. His knees are weak with humiliation and his heart flutters as Wilbur’s mildly suspicious expression morphs into a look of smug amusement.

 

“And why should I pay for your shit Tubbo?” he asks, half laughing.

 

“Because you’re going to directly benefit from what I make with the supplies,” Tubbo answers, glowering. “Surely the President of a metropolis this big has money to spare.”

 

Wilbur raises an eyebrow at that but says nothing to indicate how much or how little money he truly possesses. Instead, he waves a hand in front of his face in a dismissive gesture before turning back to keep moving.

 

Tubbo breathes out the tension. Why is it always so hard to be assertive with his weaknesses? 

 

Why is it so hard to admit to his needs at all?

 

“How about a trade?” Wilbur drops into the stale air between them as they finally reach the fire door at the back of the warehouse. Tubbo grimaces as Wilbur pushes the bar-latch and throws the door open into the ever-falling rain.

 

Trades with Wilbur Soot are never a good idea.

 

“How about I pay for anything you want,” Wilbur suggests and Tubbo can already hear the drumming of his heart as it speeds up in dark foreboding.

 

“And you tell me what you know about the gods?”

 

Ah.

 

Tubbo wonders if he will ever stop dealing in information. 

 

“What exactly do you want to know?” he asks.

 

The truth of it is that Tubbo needs supplies. Metal at the very least. A reliable and pre-cleaned water source wouldn’t go amiss either and although Tubbo can sustain himself easily enough on fish and fresh veg from the greenhouse, he wants something that will preserve in case of drought or other hardships. Honestly, he knows how to make his own vinegar but he hasn’t had the time to get a batch to mature yet.

 

In front of him, Wilbur purses his lips as he steps out into the rain. His hair instantly plasters the side of his face.

 

“Everything,” he admits. “But I’ll settle for who you’re actually working for first off.”

 

Huh. Okay.

 

One of the things that Tubbo remembers about Wilbur is his love for history. He can’t remember if that interest ever expanded into theology. Wilbur was not a frequent visitor of Church Prime…

 

He wonders how much just revealing XD’s name will actually tell Wilbur.

 

Tubbo doesn’t realise that he’s stopped in the doorway of the factory until Wilbur shifts in front of him, moving his weight from one foot to the other and crossing his arms over his chest.

 

“You’re really hesitating to tell me who you’re working for Tubbo?”

 

A stirring of bitter resentment whirlpools like tar in Tubbo’s stomach. Is Wilbur really surprised by Tubbo’s apprehension? Really?

 

He grits his teeth.

 

“Wouldn’t you hesitate in front of the person that got you blown up?”

 

The rain falls like a wall between them. 

 

Tubbo’s skin is prickling, his face is hot. He can’t quite believe that he’s brought up the firework the Festival so freely and he sort of feels like an idiot for doing so because what is the point in picking at old wounds? What’s the point in dragging up something that Tubbo has already forgiven Wilbur for?

 

It doesn’t help that Tubbo can’t read Wilbur’s expression through the deluge. It’s not quite pity this time, not like it was when Tubbo met Wilbur over the crater of L’Manburg. 

 

Tubbo figures that being nuked might just blow the pity right out of someone, even someone like Wilbur.

 

“I didn’t shoot you with that rocket Mr Armageddon,” Wilbur points out, his eyebrows raising.

 

Tubbo goes cold with a loathing that seems to seep into and freeze his very soul.

 

“You said yourself that you could have saved me.”

 

Tubbo watches Wilbur, hating how much he feels like that stupid little boy with his cruedly cut log standing in Phil’s cabin. Wilbur tilts his head, his expression sinking into inattentiveness as he shrugs and turns away.

 

“I did,” Wilbur agrees.

 

He starts walking forward, away from a conversation that obviously no longer interests him and Tubbo wants to throw a knife at his head. He really, really does.

 

Instead, Tubbo takes a deep breath and lets it go for now. Tubbo’s pain These things are old news. Dredging this up right now will only cause unnecessary drama. So Tubbo falls into step behind Wilbur, trying not to shiver as the rain saturates his shirt anew.

 

Wilbur wasn’t popular at all by the looks of things. As they move through a side alley and down a cobblestone path riddled with potholes, Tubbo gapes freely at the people running by whooping and hollering like they've all been given stacks of diamonds. Wilbur, for his part, doesn’t seem to notice or care that his absence is being so blatantly celebrated. It’s such a clear contrast to his attitude when he was the President of L’Manburg that Tubbo almost wants to ask about it.

 

He doesn’t though. He doesn’t care. The less he knows about Wilbur and his plans in this place, the better.

 

Thankfully, there are still people on the main high street standing resolutely behind their stalls despite the obvious desire to take off running with the others. Even the busker is missing.

 

Tubbo has a good look around, making Wilbur pay for enough supplies to last several weeks. If they’re going to be chasing gods, they’re going to need everything they can fit onto the boat. Tubbo provides the vendors with the ship’s location to goggle-eyed stares and when Wilbur comes forward to drop odd coins on the counters, most of them shrink back as though afraid.

 

Maybe Wilbur showed his true colours here right off the bat.

 

Tubbo still doesn’t find any metal, despite dragging Wilbur down several back alleys. 

 

“Really? A town this big and there’s not even any scrap metal?” Tubbo grouses, throwing some saturated bark over his shoulder.

 

Wilbur is leaning against one of the flaking brick walls, weathering the terrified stare of the junk man sitting at a desk made out of an old freight crate.

 

“I used it all on the railway,” he informs Tubbo, completely ignoring his spectator. “We’ve already mined out most of the metal resources in the area and what we do find goes straight into the factory.”

 

Tubbo ponders this, his mind already working to deconstruct some of those wasteful machines. Whatever Niki’s planning to do with this town, Tubbo doubts that she’ll want to utilise them.

 

“Alright,” he says at length. “So can I take some from the train station?”

 

Wilbur pulls a face. From the way that Wilbur’s been acting, Tubbo thought that there was no love lost between Wilbur and this place. The care and attention obviously put into the shimmering swirl of the trains and their tracks, though, speaks for itself he supposes.

 

“I wouldn’t recommend it if you want to get out of here in one piece,” Wilbur says. “The people here are like zombie pigmen - they get all hostile if you try to repurpose their stuff. The trains were my thing but the people were the ones that made it into an art piece.”

 

Tubbo frowns, mulling that over. He wonders what exactly Wilbur means when he says that the trains were ‘his thing’. How much did the people actually put into the design? How much of this city is Wilbur’s and how much of it simply belongs to the people?

 

Tubbo grunts, turning back around to dig through a heap of plastic.

 

“S’not another unfinished symphony then,” he mutters, the comment blase.

 

When Wilbur doesn’t respond to that, Tubbo throws a look over his shoulder.

 

The glare that greets him is colder than the rain.

Chapter 18: The Bishop's Opening

Notes:

(peers around notes box) O.o

Hi guys. Sorry for the delay on this chapter. I got gastric flu and have been doing that study/job-hunting thing so not a lot of time.

That said, here it is! I only hate bits of this chapter XD I think I'm getting the right things across? Beginning of Act 2 pacing precedents are hard but whatever XD

This chapter is proudly dedicated to the tree. For you my beloved <3 May you appreciate my humble offering.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Tubbo makes Niki next.

 

He was planning on making Ranboo but something about Niki’s rejection sits on his stomach like a bad mushroom stew.

 

He can’t let it go.

 

Maybe he can’t let her go. Maybe he can’t let any of them go.

 

He carves out her overalls and a tiny high viz vest. He concentrates on the fine details of her choppy hairstyle.

 

He carves a pastry in her left hand. She obviously hasn’t been anywhere near a bakery in months, not on the SMP, not here in Limbo. But she still smelt of flour and sugar so Tubbo figures that it was still important.

 

He places her piece on the opposing side, in the position of the kingside Rook, arguably one of the most fortifiable starting positions on the board.

 


 

Wilbur explores the deck whilst Tubbo packs up his supplies. The plants that were broken in Tubbo’s frenzy to set up water butts are regarded with a disapproving eyebrow raise that makes Tubbo bristle. Wilbur doesn’t say anything though so Tubbo pushes the anxiety of having his living space judged aside to get on with trying to organise wood stacks and rations.

 

Wilbur doesn’t have the right to form negative opinions anyway, not given the higgledy piggledy state of this town. 

 

The water butts did well, as Tubbo hoped they would. Alongside the purified stuff he’s just made Wilbur buy, they’ll probably have enough water to drift for several weeks. Which will be a bonus in avoiding whatever’s out on the open water waiting for him.

 

Tubbo shudders at the thought of going back to trying to avoid whatever that thing is. He’s sort of hoping that it’s gotten bored and moved on by now. 

 

He knows the truth though.

 

“So which one’s your cabin?” Wilbur asks, craning his neck to peer at the ramshackle blue roofed building at the back of the deck. The question makes Tubbo lose count of how many bread loaves he’s managed to stash and he tries not to give in to the irritation making his temper fragile. He’s almost gotten used to being by himself these last few days.

 

No you haven’t, ’ the ghost sing-songs at him.

 

“That one,” Tubbo jerks out, jabbing his chewed pencil over at the cabin Wilbur so desperately wants to check out. “You can have it if you want.”

 

Tubbo doesn’t revel in the thought of going back to sleeping in Schlatt’s cabin. He hasn’t been in there since the man passed away, disintegrated, made his choice in the mangrove. It probably still smells of ferment and dumbbell sweat. It’s probably still arranged in the disarray that Schlatt tended to spread.

 

Wilbur stares at Tubbo like he can’t quite figure Tubbo out. Tubbo wonders if he should feel proud to be an enigma or if he should feel annoyed because Wilbur still doesn’t get him after all this time.

 

You can’t say anything. You don’t understand Wilbur either.

 

“I don’t want to sleep in your room,” Wilbur announces as Tubbo secures the last barrel of water and moves on to tying down a few new materials he might be able to use in various innovative battery designs.

 

Tubbo shrugs at him, not really sure what Wilbur wants from him.

 

“So sleep in the other cabin then?”

 

Wilbur’s nose screws up. It should be comical, Tubbo thinks. 

 

Maybe it would have been on a campfire night in early L’Manburg. 

 

“I’m not sleeping in there,” Wilbur says with serious conviction. “It smells like Schlatt.

 

Tubbo flinches. He can’t help it.

 

Hearing Wilbur say Schlatt’s name with that inflection of pure hatred reminds Tubbo that he spent the last couple of weeks in the company of his first real abuser. For the most part, Schlatt was amicable enough. He even took the time to save Tubbo’s life.

 

He was still Schlatt though, in the end.

 

Phantom fingermarks sear over the burns on his neck.

 

Tubbo tries not to cringe when he realises that Wilbur is watching him through eyes sharper than sword points. His body language was languid as he leant up against the edge of the greenhouse, long fingered right hand dangling but now, he’s stiff and still so very tall.

 

Tubbo wishes that he’d put down the guitar already.

 

“Wait. You had Schlatt here?” Wilbur deduces and Tubbo doesn’t want to talk about it. He doesn’t want to admit to the fact that he couldn’t really forgive Schlatt even after the man stitched him up. He doesn’t want to re-hash everything he actually had the guts to say to the guy.

 

“Look,” Tubbo manages to get out as Wilbur stares at him like he’s grown a second head. “I’ll build you your own cabin. Now, could you get out of the way please? I want to get us on course before night falls.”

 

A million different responses flash beneath the curved lenses of Wilbur’s glasses. Tubbo catches the edge of curiosity and something dressed up to look like concern maybe. Tubbo doesn’t want to deal with Wilbur’s pity wait to see which one will spew out of Wilbur’s mouth. He pushes past the lanky arsehole to pull himself up and out of the hold instead.

 

He cups the sphere of light with his heart in his mouth, eyeing Wilbur as his taller ex-comrade pulls himself out of the hold to follow Tubbo like some kind of elongated limpet. Tubbo has to resist the urge to roll his eyes as Wilbur freezes at the sight of the oar forming through the rain.

 

“What the fuck?” he hisses, skirting forward as Tubbo pushes the boat out from the deserted quay.

 

“Is this god magic?” he asks. He circles around Tubbo and the oar in three great strides, his whole face alight with invigoration.

 

Tubbo toys with the idea of telling Wilbur that this is something that can be achieved through enchanting. He’s learnt, after all, that the truth is a weapon to be sharpened as much as a Blade. Keeping as much information as he can from Wilbur can only be advantageous for him.

 

“Yeah,” he says instead. He’s not quite sure why he tells the truth. He only knows that there is something vindictive in the way that he feels as he watches Wilbur’s expression go calculating.

 

“So I’m guessing you’re the only one that can use it?”

 

Tubbo never actually let Schlatt try so he isn’t a hundred percent sure about that. Still, he nods his head stiffly because he doesn’t want Wilbur to try either.



“Pretty much.”

 

Wilbur tilts his head, his eyes narrowed, his brow furrowed. Tubbo tries not to squirm too much. He feels a little bit like one of the chemistry experiments Wilbur used to pour over in the camarvan. It's not a good feeling. Not at all. It makes him wonder why he ever wanted Wilbur to look at him at all.

 

“Tubbo, are you actually going to tell me who you work for sometime soon?”

 

The boat picks up speed. One more train shoots above them with a screech and Tubbo shrugs through the rain. That is a truth that Tubbo knows he needs to hold onto, his only leverage in a situation involving a man who is essentially a diplomatic genius.

 

“Why spoil the surprise bossman?” he says lightly.

 

Wilbur doesn’t drop his scrutiny but Tubbo is used to having hundreds of people witness his mistakes all at once. He's used to the ache that blooms in his gut, thw hot sweat in his hands, the dry lips. Wilbur can’t unnerve him anymore. 

 

“You don’t owe them anything you know,” Wilbur says. He sounds peevish - like a rebellious child talking about a parent that’s upset them somehow. Tubbo has often wondered about Wilbur. Phil has only ever spoken about Lady Death with the reverence of the beloved after all. 

 

“They’ve never helped you, have they?”

 

Tubbo stills.

 

No. The gods haven’t helped him.

 

And it’s only just occurred to him, as Wilbur lays it out so bluntly, that XD was there waiting in the darkness for him when he died. Wilbur only said that he received a visit from Dream after thirteen years, when Dream used the second revival book. Tommy was in Limbo for a month and he was visited infrequently by Mexican Dream. 

 

Why was XD waiting for Tubbo?

 

The question lights an ominous doubt inside him, making him sick to his stomach and his hands shake in a way that provokes Wilbur’s eyes widen.

 

If…if XD knew he was coming…if the god knew  what Tubbo did within seconds of meeting him…could that mean…

 

Were his calculations really wrong? Was it really him that blew up the SMP? Or was it sabotage?

 

He flinches when Wilbur raises his hand. For a moment, he sees Schlatt standing in Wilbur’s place with his palm raised, his face twisted but then that image is gone and it’s just Wilbur holding out a hand to help, to calm, to hold Tommy back as the firework is being levied at Tubbo's face try and shake him out of his obviously budding panic. His heart skitters inside him like a dropped rock.

 

Could he...could he have been sabotaged?

 

No. It doesn't matter. He still authorised the launch. Without him, there would have been no explosion. He is still a villain.

 

Tubbo almost can’t help the irritation that ruptures like a blood clot inside him. He scowls, dropping the oar and taking a pointed step away from the man that started it all, everything.

 

“I don’t owe you anything either, Wilbur,” he says.

 


 

The smell is back.

 

As Tubbo manoeuvres past the abandoned arches and the rain starts to taper off into a lighter sprinkle, the prickle of Asphodel starts to thread through the carbon. Tubbo petrifies, his mind short-circuiting.

 

Wilbur, sitting in the bay window of the loom plucking discordant strings, sticks his head out of the open door, his eyes wide.

 

“Can you smell…flowers and wood shaving?”

 

Tubbo swallows.

 

What is he supposed to do?

 

He glances back over his shoulder at the disappearing Locomotown, tempted to just turn the boat around and head back there. He doesn’t know why this thing won’t follow him there or why it’s picked up his trail again. Honestly, he’s terrified that Wilbur’s added presence on the vessel will have changed whatever equilibrium was in place between himself and this creature. What if this thing has decided against attacking him all this time because it was waiting for him to pick up Wilbur?

 

“Tubbo?” Wilbur asks. He sounds distant. Tubbo licks his lips and tries to ground the spiralling panic inside him. His thoughts are jumbled, running into each other like a train wreck.

 

He needs to make a battery.

 

“Tubbo? What’s happening?” Wilbur demands. He sounds too concerned, like a parent. Like-

 

Michael, talk to me. What happened?’

 

“Something’s following me,” Tubbo admits before he can make a sensible decision about what information he needs to keep from Wilbur.

 

“Following you? What?”

 

Tubbo turns back to watch as Wilbur extracts himself from the loom. The temperature is starting to pick up again as they press into open water and Tubbo can feel his shirt start to wrinkle over his skin as it finally dries out. He scratches absently at the still bandaged wound on his arm and trepidation flares within him, sickly and hot as Wilbur’s eyes trail downwards.

 

“Did whatever it is that’s following you give you that?” Wilbur asks and his tone of voice is really off, complicated. Tubbo is having trouble identifying the emotion here. Whatever it is, Wilbur sounds ominous - like he might want to challenge this creature as much as he’s planning on challenging the gods.

 

Annoyance runs over Tubbo’s frame like a hot fog. 

 

This is a Dreamon bite,” Tubbo tells Wilbur, tugging at the fraying wrap and letting the fabric fall away to reveal the still healing wound. He thrusts it in Wilbur’s face. Let the dick get a good hard look at it. Let him see exactly what he needs to be concerned about on this journey. Wilbur sucks in a harsh breath of aversion, turning his head slightly at the gnarled skin, the angry red flesh and the stitches still holding Tubbo together.

 

“Geez,” he says. “Is that what’s following you? A Dreamon?”

 

Tubbo hates the way the sea breeze feels enhanced over the skin of the bite. He hates seeing how unevenly it’s healing. It is healing and although it looks irritated, the wound isn’t riddled with infection which is something. It’s just taking its sweet time - time Tubbo doesn’t have.

 

He isn’t allowed to be vulnerable. Villains have to be invulnerable if they’re going to exist at all.  

 

He draws in a breath and the agitation dispels around him as he gets a good whiff of that horribly alluring Asphodel.

 

“I don’t know,” he confesses. “Probably. It’s been following me for a while but hasn’t made a move yet.”

 

Against his better judgement whilst being actively pursued, Tubbo leaves the helm and picks his way across the deck to his cabin. The medical kit from the camarvan sits beside his door and he drags it out, opening it up to look for cleaning supplies and more bandages. He’s been meaning to clean out the wound and re-bandage it since he got back to the ship anyway. Who knows what the rain will be doing to his healing skin.

 

“Wait. So this thing has been following you for how long? When were you going to tell me about that Tubbo?”

 

Tubbo glares at him as he tears off a strip of fabric, spitefully pleased when Wilbur looks quite offended at the hostility.

 

“I think you’ll find that I’m not obliged to tell you anything anymore, Wilbur.”

 

Tubbo is stoic as Wilbur’s expression closes off even though there is something pulling on his insides like a child tugging incessantly at an adult's shirt. Wilbur pushes his glasses up his nose as his lips thin and a light in his eyes crystalises. Tubbo can feel his own heart becoming rock-like in his chest in response.

 

Tubbo doesn’t want this! Even now, after everything they’ve been through, Tubbo still wants needs Wilbur to look at him like he is worth something, like he is Tommy Innit.

 

“Fine,” Wilbur says, stepping back. “Fine. Keep your little secrets Mr Armageddon. But don’t expect any help from me if whatever this thing is decides to kill you in your sleep.”

 

Wilbur was never much of a combatant. Tubbo really doesn’t think that he’d stand much of a chance even if Wilbur was willing to help him out. Unless this thing, whatever it really is, can be verbally attacked.

 

“I think I’ll be okay,” Tubbo says only semi-sarcastically as he tears open an alcohol wipe and gets to work on the bit that he hates the most.

 

To his everlasting shame, he let out a truly pathetic sounding whimper as he runs the foul smelling cloth over the scarring tissue of his arm. For the most part, his arm only ever twinges every now and then within the confines of its bandages but exposed like this and being actively treated? It still screams like a bitch.

 

Tubbo forces himself to keep going.

 

No choice.

 

He needs to live with the consequences of his lapsed judgements. It’s only right. It’s only fair. Doing this is his punishment.

 

Ferrying his passengers across this board, fighting Dreamons, being followed by monsters is his way of making amends.

 

He only glances up when he realises that Wilbur has neither moved nor made another sound during this whole process. Anxiety grapples for control of his heart when he acknowledges the way that Wilbur is watching him, with a weirdly shocked expression, his eyes wide, his lips parted, his skin ash pale.

 

Tubbo frowns.

 

It’s like he’s never seen someone clean out their own wound before. But Tubbo knows that Wilbur himself has. He cleaned out his own in the dank pits of Pogtopia, didn’t he? He tended to himself after he was first murdered in the obsidian tomb housing Eret’s final opinion of L’Manburg.

 

Tubbo opens his mouth with a question playing over the edges of his teeth but Wilbur flinches back as though Tubbo's words might burn him.

 

He shakes his head, the flash of a confused frown passing over his narrow features. Then he turns away from Tubbo and walks briskly along the length of the deck without so much as a ‘talk to you later.’

 

Okaaaaaaay.

 

Tubbo finishes re-dressing his wound, making a mental note to check on it tomorrow. Then he pushes himself up. For a moment, he debates on whether or not he needs to go and keep paranoid vigil for the Asphodel nightmare at the helm. But that seems daft.

 

Even with Wilbur here, even if it does decide to attack Tubbo now that he finally has his next passenger, this thing hasn’t attacked yet. Sitting around waiting for it is just an excuse to waste valuable time.

 

Tubbo lets out a stressed breath and skulks to the hold. The dark confines of the ship provide an odd comfort that Tubbo knows is only superficial. This ship is, after all, only as sturdy as the one calling himself Captain.

 

The knowledge regarding this ships integrity and it's link to himself, coming out of some untapped storage space in his brain, makes him shiver with anger apprehension.

 

There are a lot of things that Tubbo doesn’t like about his situation at the moment but this has to be one of the most awful, this invasive alteration to his thoughts, the sudden knowledge about this boat that’s sprung out of nothing.

 

Tubbo hates not being in control.

 

And he thinks he gets why Niki decided to stay on her island.

 


 

Tubbo was right, his pursuer’s patterns of behaviour have changed.

 

As the day time dips into the quiet press of night, Tubbo starts to notice that the floral aroma will peter out and then come back again in erratic waves.

 

He frowns.

 

Before, it was just one steady, relentless presence pockmarked with the occasional absence. 

 

Why?

 

Why has Wilbur affected this thing so much? Why wouldn’t it come on to his island? What power over this creature does Wilbur possess?

 

Tubbo thinks back to their earlier conversation, the alarm present in Wilbur's face and body language when Tubbo admitted that he was being followed. If Wilbur is in league with this thing, then he did an excellent job of acting surprised about it's existence.

 

What are you thinking? ” the ghost asks beside him as Tubbo rubs his bleary eyes and tries again to read his own miniscule scrawl over his latest battery design attempt.

 

“I’m thinking that these designs are starting to look stupid,” Tubbo grumbles, glaring at the potato sitting smack bang in the middle of this particular design like an insane exclamation point.

 

The ghost hums as Tubbo screws up the paper and tosses it over his shoulder.

 

Well, you know what they say about a good night’s sleep and clarity of thought.

 

Tubbo makes a point of scowling into the darkness. If he sees a shift through the circle of flickering lamplight, he makes a point of not letting himself be afraid.

 

“Sleep is for the weak,” Tubbo counters, peering steadfastly into the gloom. He sighs, rubbing at the low ache that's spring up between his eyes and rolling his shoulders. He can't sleep now. If he sleeps now he'll be an easier target, relinquishing precious control, vulnerable.

 

“I’ll sleep when I’m dead Boo,” he mumbles.

 

Tubbo blinks at himself as Ranboo’s ghost starts cackling, not quite daring to believe what he's just let slip.

 

Did he…did he really just make an accidental joke?

 

Holy shit, he must be tired.

 

His insides stir with weak amusement as Ranboo’s wheezing continues to cut through the dark silence. His lips quiver with the ghost of a smile. When he exhales, a shivering giggle spills out and it sounds a little hysterical but he’s laughing, he’s actually laughing so Tubbo figures he'll take it.

 

How long has it been since he heard Ranboo laughing at some dumb accidental pun like this? How long has it been since he wanted to join in?

 

“Oh is that why you look like a raccoon?” 

 

Any mirth that Tubbo was feeling dies in his throat like a withering flower as Wilbur pushes himself up and out of the shadows where Tubbo was keeping up his vigil. He towers over Tubbo as he strides forward, like he always has, but at this time of night, he’s actually gone and shed his trench coat. Standing there, in his favoured yellow sweater, he looks too much like Ghostbur.

 

“What do you want, Wilbur?” Tubbo asks, wincing at the weariness in his tone. It’s not Gho - Wilbur’s fault that he was laughing at himself like a loon in a moment of lapsed sanity.

 

It’s not Ghostbur's fault that he-

 

“You already know what I want Tubbo,” Wilbur quips, smiling like a crocodile as he hops up onto one of the crates strapped down on deck. “I want you to take me to the gods. Well, and give me some information about them along the way.”

 

Tubbo’s muscles tighten with irritation. He glowers at Wilbur. His eyes narrow so much that he can barely see Wilbur beneath the brush of his lashes. 

 

“You know what I mean,” he snaps. “What do you want right now? Why are you still up?”

 

Wilbur’s smile falters. He leans forward and the ring of pathetic firelight barely illuminating him creates a shadow that runs over his dark irises.

 

“Same reason as you, idiot. I don’t particularly feel like sleeping with the enemy prowling around on deck.”

 

Tubbo winces at the same time that the ghost lets out a harsh ‘oof’ somewhere behind him. 

 

He is. He is Wilbur’s enemy. It shouldn’t come as a shock to hear the words. It shouldn’t make him feel anything at all. And yet it's like Wilbur’s just forcefully opened his mouth to pour a bucket of acid down his throat. Because he never wanted to be Wilbur’s enemy. He never wanted to be the villain of the SMP.

 

It still hurts because he didn’t have a choice.

 

He’s never had a choice.

 

When Wilbur’s cold expression twists into something pensive as the silence drags, Tubbo opens his mouth to try and articulate some of this. But it’s like there’s a concrete block sealing his words inside.

 

Choice or no choice - he’s still the villain that created nuclear weapons.

 

The wind picks up, tugging at the loose strands of Wilbur’s hair and the flyaway threads of his jumper. Tubbo watches, flinching again as he lets out a little huff. Wilbur looks conflicted, like he’s trying to find a way to forgive Tubbo drag this conversation back to somewhere amicable. Tubbo isn’t fooled by Wilbur’s fake high ground and he tries to prepare himself for the mental barragement of a holier than thou speech. Instead, what comes out knocks the wind out of Tubbo, though it shouldn’t really. It’s the real question, after all.

 

Why did you blow it up Tubbo?” Wilbur asks. His voice is soft, a gentle prompt and a space inside Tubbo that he’d thought he’d murdered aches. 

 

He doesn’t…want to talk about this again. Wilbur really does need to know the truth, Tubbo can see that. 

 

But he just can’t make himself spout off the simple facts of what happened. It's a lot harder with Wilbur than it was with Fundy, somehow. Tubbo thought that he accepted it, that he thought he could just outright admit to the truth of it all to anyone he met.

 

But, for whatever reason, he can't.

 

It burns.

 

When Tubbo doesn’t manage to say anything, Wilbur lifts up a hand to scratch at the back of his head beneath his ever-present beanie. He lets his eyes swing to the left and Tubbo lets out a breath.

 

“I know you said that you still…lived through the firework every day when we last met,” Wilbur says and numbness washes over Tubbo’s skin. “But-

 

“I thought you said you were going to make it up to me, Wilbur,” Tubbo interrupts and he surprises himself with how flat he sounds. 

 

He watches as Wilbur’s expression hardens, as his cold eyes swing back to meet Tubbo’s. Tubbo feels himself fortify in response and this whole exchange is suddenly just two brick walls standing opposite each other.

 

“I thought you said you were going to make it right,” Tubbo says.

 

He didn’t believe that. Not for a minute.

 

Tubbo was telling the truth when he told Wilbur that he didn’t have Tubbo’s trust.

 

No-one had Tubbo’s trust. Not even Tommy or Michael. Which was wrong because Tommy never did anything but be loyal to Tubbo. 

 

But he could leave. He could leave.

 

And he did.

 

Wilbur’s face splits into a snarl and Tubbo feels the age old tug in his soul to back down, to drop this conflict. 

 

He won’t though. Not this time. 

 

“I was working on that,” Wilbur snarls. “But you never gave me a chance to make good on that promise.”

 

“We have time now.”

 

The words are out before Tubbo has time to shut down around them. He stiffens, watching as lightning rage continues to crack behind Wilbur’s eyes. 

 

“What?” Wilbur drops between them, the word as potent as Tubbo’s nuclear detonations.

 

He has no intention of making amends, Tubbo realises and a yawning chasm of weary hopelessness seems to crack open inside of him.

 

He shouldn’t have expected forgiveness. 

 

He forgave Wilbur for a myriad of reasons. Partly because he knew Wilbur wasn’t in his right mind. Partly because he knows just how expendable he, himself, is was. Taking Wilbur’s last canon life after Wilbur had already been explicit in confirming how much he hated Limbo is different, isn’t it?

 

He rubs a hand over his eyes to rid himself of the static of Wilbur’s agitation. 

 

“Nothing,” he mutters. “Go to bed. I’m not going to blow you up again.”

 

Tubbo reaches down to thumb through the paper he still has stacked beside him, drawing up a new sheet as Wilbur makes a disgusted noise in front of him.

 

“Yeah, I don’t think I really quite believe that Tubbo,” Wilbur declares, taking a step forward that makes Tubbo’s hand clench in anxiety around the pencil he’s picked up. “It takes someone very unstable to do something like that. I should know, right? Even if you’re telling the truth and you don’t intend to blow me up right now, there’s no telling when or if you’ll change your mind now is there?”

 

Tubbo glances up, tilting his head as reads the aggression in Wilbur’s body language.

 

Unlike Schlatt, Wilbur never hit him when he was frustrated but there’s a first time for everything. Tubbo wonders if Wilbur would ever be so heavy handed. After all, he needs his fingers to play the guitar.

 

He makes himself shrug, bullying his attention back to the paper as he turns his mind to the task of designing and drawing up a plan for Wilbur’s cabin. 

 

“I’m not going to change my mind,” he thinks. “But you can believe what you want.”

 

He expects Wilbur to push him, to go back to demanding an explanation for why Tubbo blew up the SMP. Or to try and guilt-trip him by launching into a lengthy tirade about his plans for redemption. He raises his mental shields to max in preparation.

 

But Wilbur never was one for conforming to someone else’s expectations. When he slips back behind Tubbo’s cabin to retrieve his guitar, playing a melancholy, haunting melody that floats over the dark water, Tubbo can almost imagine that they’re back in new L’Manburg. Tubbo remembers waking in the dark, the campfire low with the smell of night air encroaching. Wilbur was the lone sentry plucking out sounds that made Tubbo’s heart ache. He’d often wondered what someone so indifferent and driven could have experienced to make him produce sounds so sombre.

 


 

Tubbo sets the foundations for Wilbur’s cabin as the night rolls on. He draws out the design based on the ball that used to hang on the outskirts of L’Manburg. That was easily Wilbur’s most iconic build, his most comfortable too.

 

Tubbo remembers hearing laughter ring through the night when it was built. He remembers the muted glow of candles and frantic, scheming whispers. Wilbur had friends then. He was approachable, charming, not mad at all. There was no L’Manburg to sour his sanity.

 

There’s nowhere safe to hang the finished build from so Tubbo decides to build it on stilts above the loom.

 

“You don’t have to build me a cabin king,” Wilbur says as he peers over Tubbo’s shoulder at the already dog-eared isometric drawing. 

 

“I can build my own living quarters.”

 

Tubbo glares out from behind the plank of wood he’s measuring. His lips are pursed with oncoming petulance.

 

“No.”

 

Wilbur blinks like an owl in the sunlight and his eyebrows raise.

 

“No?”

 

“No,” Tubbo repeats. “My ship, my floor plan.”

 

Wilbur lets out a discontented huff and pulls the beanie off over his chaotic hair. It’s hot. Hotter than it has been in a while. Tubbo has shucked off his green shirt in favour of his vest (still poorly sewn). Wilbur has forgone his trench coat and jumper in favour of a simple white T-shirt that Tubbo wasn’t aware he owned.

 

“Didn’t take you for the controlling sort Tubbo,” Wilbur says and the implicating tone bites into Tubbo more than it should.

 

Wilbur doesn’t know Tubbo any more. He shouldn’t be allowed to make comments like this.

 

“I’m the one that has to look at it when you’ve…departed,” Tubbo points out. 

 

He’s a little bit nervous to bring up what happens when Wilbur’s request is fulfilled. He supposes that Wilbur figures he’ll just be taken to a new Limbo or something. He was certainly acting like he never wants to go back to Locomotown. Perhaps he thinks that he’ll be living here with Tubbo for the rest of eternity.

 

Yeah. No. Thank you very much.

 

To Tubbo’s immense relief, Wilbur doesn’t make a comment about how he thinks this might be a permanent situation. Instead, he pulls a face and gripes:

 

I’m the one that has to sleep in it.”

 

Tubbo pinches the bridge of his nose. Wilbur is making it sound like he thinks Tubbo won’t build something cool.

 

“I’ll tell you what,” he says at length. “You let me build it and if you don’t like it, you can do whatever the fuck you want then, okay?”

 

It’s probably a mistake to say something like that. Tubbo doesn’t want Wilbur building in his space, taking up unknown quantities of materials and not logging them as he goes. But he’s fed up with fighting. Schlatt wasn’t a welcome presence but at least he didn’t constantly push Tubbo’s buttons like this.

 

Wilbur is smirking like Tubbo’s just given him the keys to a city. Of course he is. Tubbo has been played. Again.

 

It’s exasperating.

 

“I’m okay with that,” he says.

 

Tubbo decides not to dwell on it. He’s never been smart enough to outmanoeuvre someone with words the way Wilbur does. Instead, he breathes out a vexed ‘thank you’ and resumes his work.

 

He does get irked when he spots Wilbur rifling through his stash of paper in the hold. He’s even more annoyed when he catches sight of clumsily constructed isometric masterpieces littering the floor around Wilbur. 

 

The worst part is that Tubbo knows Wilbur is making a spectacle of it simply to piss Tubbo off. A few times, Tubbo actually gets riled to the point of almost screaming at Wilbur to stop harassing him for five seconds.

 

He doesn’t though. He simply breathes as his hair is plastered over his forehead and continues working. If there is one thing that Tubbo is good at, that he’s always been good at, it’s being used, being a pawn, avoiding unnecessary altercations.

 

He finishes the cabin two days later.

 

Wilbur has been watching with increasingly less emphasis on his drawings. When Tubbo leads him tiredly up a sturdy ladder to the door, letting him peer into the gloom where a desk, a bookshelf and a full, hardwood bed await him, Wilbur lets out a sound that makes Tubbo think that he probably just slept in that stupid swivel chair in Locomotown. 

 

Wilbur doesn’t mention building his own cabin again and Tubbo takes that as his first win.

 

He’s not sure if he should get to feel good about that or not.

 


 

“Are you making a chess board?”

 

Tubbo starts.

 

He’s in the kitchen prodding a fish that’s come out of the oven to see if it’s cooked through. The smell of the flaky flesh and the sea wafts around them as Wilbur stands behind him holding on to one of the wooden figures that Tubbo has been so meticulously carving in the moments between nightmares.

 

“Ah,” Tubbo lets out, already riddled with anxiety when he sees Wilbur’s thumb pressing into the side of Tommy’s face. “Don’t touch that Wilbur, it’s not finished,”

 

“I didn’t know that you knew anything about chess,” Wilbur says, his brow furrowing as he glances down at the figure in his hand. “Is this Tommy?”



Adrenaline spikes through Tubbo’s chest and spreads out to make his fingers tingle. He flexes them, uncomfortable. They haven’t mentioned Tommy by some mutually unspoken agreement since Wilbur’s initial accusations in the depths of his lair and as far as Tubbo is concerned, they can keep it that way.

 

Wilbur doesn’t deserve to talk about Tommy any more than Tubbo does. 

 

“Put him back, Wil.”

 

“It is Tommy!” Wilbur exclaims, delighted. He pulls the figure closer, pushing his glasses up the bridge of his nose and squinting at Tubbo’s handiwork. “You gave him his dumb discs and everything.”

 

Tubbo goes rigid as Wilbur’s words pierce him like arrows.

 

Dumb discs.’

 

That’s all they were, really, in the end. They were a pair of discs that played a couple of rare tunes.

 

But they were so much more than that weren’t they?

 

They were Tommy Innit.

 

They were his joy, his softness, his stupidly wonderful ability to connect with every single person he ever met for better or for worse. They were quiet moments for a boy who was larger and louder than life in front of sunsets tipped in peach and purple. They represented part of Tommy’s soul and Tubbo didn’t really understand it in the beginning when he and Tommy challenged Dream to get them back. He just wanted to help his best friend.

 

It wasn’t until they were standing in front of the combat tower on that stupid island with Dream’s axe aimed towards him, and those words ‘Tubbo or the discs’ making everything personal, that Tubbo understood.

 

Tommy was being asked to give up part of himself to save Tubbo.

 

Tubbo wasn’t having that. Not anymore. Tommy had given up enough already. For him and everyone else. That was why Tubbo told him to: ‘keep the disc, keep the disc Tommy.’

 

Wilbur…

 

How is that Wilbur doesn’t understand?

 

“The discs aren’t dumb,” Tubbo says. His voice is low and shaking with menace. His hands ball into sweaty fists by his sides. Behind him, the fish grows colder and it will be a waste if neither of them eats it but Tubbo isn’t really hungry anymore. “Take that back.”



Wilbur glances up at him and Tubbo watches with a stir of familiar dread as a spark of cruelty grows up in Wilbur’s eyes. Stomach starting to squirm with a sick mix of humiliation and resentment, Tubbo steps forward with his hand outstretched.

 

His blood runs cold when Wilbur lifts Tommy higher up into the air in an age old game of keep away.



“No, you’re right,” Wilbur says, all syrupy agreeableness. “The discs that caused so much violence and destruction on the server weren’t dumb. My mistake.”

 

Tubbo all but growls. He knows that Wilbur is doing this on purpose to rile Tubbo up. It’s been his mission since he boarded this ship after all. 

 

Tubbo's punishment.

 

But Tubbo won’t indulge it if Wilbur intends to use Tommy as his weapon. Instead of reaching up to try and get his figure back, though that is what his body is screaming at him to do, Tubbo rests his weight on his back foot and folds his arms over his angry heart.



“Oh, so the nation that caused so much violence and destruction, your precious unfinished symphony, isn’t dumb either then?” he asks.

 

Wilbur’s expression darkens and something about pushing back makes Tubbo feel elated as much as it makes him feel terrified.

 

“Careful Tubbo,” Wilbur warns. “I don’t think you really want to piss me off anymore than I already am.”

 

Tubbo raises an eyebrow at him.

 

“What are you gonna do Wil?” he challenges. “Put a fuck ton of TNT under my boat? Blow me out of Limbo like I blew you off of the face of the server? Go right ahead! DO ME AND THE REST OF LIMBO A FAVOUR!”

 

He doesn’t care. He really doesn’t care.

 

It’s about time.

 

In this singular moment, Tubbo’s had enough of everything. He’s fed up of having to glance over his shoulder, of sniffing the air for a whiff of telltale Asphodel. He’s fed up of listening to the ghost of his husband speaking and knowing with the certainty of the damned that he’s just going madder. He’s sick and tired of being paraded in front of the people he murdered by gods playing some stupid game with one another.

 

I should do it. I should build another bomb. I could detonate it in the sea this time. Blow the boat and myself and no-one would ever have to-

 

No. NO!

 

In front of him, Wilbur is blinking like his brain has been subjected to some kind of syntax error and a worm of vindication wriggles through Tubbo’s veins. Yes, Tubbo raised his voice. He almost forgot that Wilbur wasn’t there for the period where Tubbo learnt how to do that.

 

Silence falls between them and Tubbo is panting like a marathon runner, his lungs struggling to expand and contract correctly through the upsurge of furious adrenaline.

 

The shock on Wilbur’s face slowly gives way to a weird expression, one that Tubbo can’t identify at all.

 

He looks scared, or concerned. Or some weird combination of both. 

 

That’s not right.

 

“Tubbo, I-

 

“No, you know what?” Tubbo snaps over him. “Play me. At chess I mean. Play me right now.”

 

His hands are shaking as he whirls around to put out the fire in the oven. As soon as the flames have been squashed and the little room is overtaken by the smell of woodsmoke, Tubbo pivots again and makes a point of elbowing Wilbur out of the way.

 

If Wilbur is surprised that Tubbo hasn’t tried to make a grab for Tommy yet, he doesn’t show it, instead casting a regretful look at Tubbo as Tubbo storms towards his cabin.

 

We can use building cast offs for the rest of the pieces,” he tells his opponent as he drags the board out and sets Niki down on the opposing side. “Play me right now and if you win, I’ll tell you about the gods.”

 

Wilbur, standing now by the colossal mast, stiffens, his expression steeling. Tubbo drags two crates over and drops down into the one on the black side of the board. Let Wilbur be white. Let him have the advantage from the get go. Tubbo will beat him from the disadvantage and his victory will be all the more meaningful.

 

“If I win,” Tubbo continues as he drags out the building cast offs and starts placing them. “Then you leave Tommy alone and, more than that, you leave me the fuck alone for the rest of the day.”

 

He twitches.

 

“No make that the rest of the week,” he revises. “No, make that the rest of the time we’re on this boat together.

 

Wilbur glowers at Tubbo and the air between them is static.

 

Tubbo glares right back and waits.

 

For a couple of gruelling seconds, Tubbo thinks that Wilbur might refuse to do this and some internal part of Tubbo the bit that still sounds like Ghostboo or maybe that’s Tommy is screaming at him to stop this. But then Wilbur jerks into action, taking three purposeful strides forward to sink down onto his own crate. He hands Tommy over to Tubbo who puts him back into his position on knight’s square where he belongs.

 

“Don’t regret this Tubbo,” Wilbur says, his eyes narrowed.

 

“Shut up,” Tubbo snaps back.

 

They play.

 

Once upon a time, Tubbo had naively thought that he might one day play Wilbur for fun. Watching Wilbur concoct and conduct moves and counter moves against Dream for early L’Manburg had made Tubbo think that he’d like to suggest it, once the war was over.

 

Of course, Tubbo could never figure out what Wilbur thought of him.

 

He never knew if he was just a nuisance or if he was just Tommy’s tag-along as much as he was simply ‘the kid that lived in Phil’s cabin’ all those years ago.

 

He never knew if he was worthy of Wilbur’s attention. 

 

And then, of course, the election was announced and Tubbo was out of time.

 

This is not a game for fun. This is a game for all the marbles. It’s a game issued on the back of Tubbo’s bubbling ire and it’s not how Tubbo ever thought he would be facing Wilbur.

 

Wilbur makes his move. 

 

As white, Wilbur gets to dictate the early flow of the game, just as he dictated the early fate of the server. Tubbo thinks it’s apt, somehow, when Wilbur moves the pawn in front of his king. He never did like to be boxed in any more than Tubbo ever did.

 

So Tubbo mirrors the move and he watches the way that Wilbur’s eyes glaze over with mild disappointment. Tubbo lets the judgement pass over him, only registering the barest sting at Wilbur’s early dismissal. Tubbo isn’t like Tommy, he doesn’t like to make an explosive start, an impression with a bang, at least not until his opponent’s are least expecting it.

 

Wilbur makes a standard, but strong, move with his knight and Tubbo makes his true move.

 

With his eyes on Wilbur, Tubbo shifts his bishop along its diagonal path until it’s standing parallel with his pawn. Then Tubbo has the pleasure of watching Wilbur frown.

 

Tubbo isn’t like Tommy. He doesn’t like to make an explosive start. He ended up biding his time. He ended up accumulating scars and hurts that pumped fuel into his true move. He is a villain that waits and watches, that is cold, callous logic and a deeper understanding of patterns and puzzles than anyone ever gave him credit for.

 

Wilbur’s hands hover over his knight but even though he could place adequate pressure on Tubbo’s king if he made that move, he would only be opening himself to a crippling, instant defeat.

 

He glances up at Tubbo, confused, impressed and searching.

 

He stares for a long time before making his next move and this time, whatever he finds in Tubbo, Tubbo thinks that it might just be enough.

Notes:

I used this video for the move Tubbo's using:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Qb3PWiIbIJs&t=85s

Just in case you wanted to see it in play for yourself XD

Chapter 19: Moth Town

Notes:

It is 1am and I am finally done editing. (sits back and breathes) This started off as a disaster but now, I think it might just be really strong. I have legit poured my heart and soul into this. I hope it shows. I'd like to say that this chapter is safely sliding into the midpoint of this arc.

That said, it's 1am and I have been editing for 4 hours straight. If I've missed any spelling errors or something dumb, I'm sorry. I'll check again tomorrow >.<

Fun fact: This chapter is 27 Google doc pages long XD

TW: Panic attacks >.<

Chapter Text

Wilbur’s hand hovers over his knight. Tubbo watches it, his heart constricting with anticipation. The 1% Rule dances over his tongue like a crackle of static.

 

“Who taught you how to play chess, Tubbo?” Wilbur asks. His fingers twitch like the legs of a spider and his hand shifts until it’s hanging over his pawn instead of his knight. The tactical change causes Tubbo's current plan to disintegrate like ash, like soot, and this should probably aggravate him.

 

It doesn't though. If anything, Tubbo revels in the kick of exhiliration that comes from being presented with a new, challenging puzzle.

 

He feels alive.

 

“No-one,” he says, glancing up. "No-one taught me."

 

Wilbur holds his gaze, his expression incredulously prompting and a swell of offense bursts like a bubble of magma in Tubbo's gut. He frowns. Surely it shouldn't be so hard to believe that Tubbo could teach himself a strategic grid-pattern game. He taught himself the basics of redstone mechanics before he hit puberty and worked out nuclear fusion using nothing more than old textbooks and logic. Hell, he made Wilbur's potato harvester in Pogtopia in a single night of work with absolutely no guidelines.

 

Wilbur should be aware of what he can do.

 

But he's never really paid attention, has he?

 

“Are you going to move some time today?” Tubbo asks and if he sounds a little pissed, then it’s just the lingering irritation at Wilbur’s insistence that Tommy’s discs were dumb. It’s certainly not anything to do with Wilbur's ever-crappy opinion of him. He doesn't care about that. He won't.

 

It’s not because he’s been wanting to show Wilbur what he’s really made of since they established L’Manburg together.

 

Wilbur’s eyebrows shoot up in surprise and he lets out an aggravated chuckle that makes Tubbo’s heart tremble with childish defiance. He licks his lips as Wilbur's expression takes on an edge of determination. Tubbo's eyes are glued to the pawn as Wilbur's hand finally sinks towards it.

 

But then Tubbo registers something in his periphery over Wilbur’s shoulder.

 

Excitement explodes over his skin like a firework.

 

The game, it's stakes, even the dig at Tommy's discs are instantly forgotten.

 

Tubbo sucks in a harsh gasp of air and stands in such a violently forceful motion that he knocks the edge of the board. 

 

“Hey!” Wilbur barks as the board flips and the pieces fly through the air. Tubbo only has half a mind to make a grab for Tommy and Niki. He snatches at them as they clatter down on deck, stuffing them into the deep pockets of his jeans and ignoring the rest of the mess in favour of careening haphazardly towards the gunwale. His stomach collides with the solid wood and his face is thrust out into the breeze where he can already smell the change in the air.

 

It still smells like the sea, like fish and salt but beneath that there is an undercurrent of something deep-fried and nostalgic that has Tubbo’s mouth flooding with saliva.

 

“What? What is it?” Wilbur asks, moving fluidly behind him. He squints in the direction that Tubbo’s looking and Tubbo has to suppress a grin when he hears Wilbur suck in a sharp breath as well.

 

It’s an island.

 

Not just any island either, a civilised island.

 

Over the slopes of the hills, Tubbo can already see the slowly enlarging geometric frames of buildings.

 

Tubbo’s heart is in his throat. He doesn’t know who’s Limbo this is and although the smell of deep-fried something is nostalgic, it doesn’t make him think of Tommy, Ranboo or Michael…

 

Still.

 

There’s no telling who’s there.

 

There’s no telling if he’ll get to speak to the people he loves today or not.

 

It feels like it’s been centuries since he’s seen them. It feels like it’s been minutes. So much has happened. He feels so much sicker, better, different to the boy he was when he was told by Technoblade that Michael was missing and Ranboo was-

 

He wants to see them.

 

He doesn’t deserve to see them.

 

Even if they’re not there he hopes, prays, needs them to be there this time - Tubbo will at least have a new place to try and source some metal. If he can get his hands on the required materials, he can have a working battery up and running by this afternoon. That’s enough reason to be nearly delirius with excitement isn’t it?

 

He wonders if there are any Dreamons on this island.

 

The thought of having to deal with the half melted, bio-luminescent mirror of himself again is enough to cap the heady elation and turn it into a sick twist of dread. Even though it wouldn't be able to use his flaws against him to quite the same effect given that he's accepted just how black and sick and awful he really is, it would still hurt to have them drag all that back to the surface.

 

Could he do it again? Could he listen to the Dreamons confirm his worst fears and still come out of the encounter in one piece?

 

If Ranboo, Tommy or Michael were there then yes.

 

He throws a look over his shoulder at the open ocean behind them, wondering about his Asphodel pursuer. Tubbo hasn't smelt the telltale aroma once today. He'd be lying if he said that it's prolonged absence wasn't a little bit disturbing.

 

Wilbur is rigid beside him. Tubbo clocks the stiffness as he turns back to try and determine how much time they have until they reach the island. His old frenemy looks determined, his eyes alight with steely ire and the resolve that created a nation outside of Dream’s over-arching influence.

 

Wilbur must be gearing himself up to confront gods. This doesn’t look like the sort of place to find a god, not that Tubbo knows where the gods hang out when they're not making his afterlife a misery. He sort of figured they preferred places more, you know...celestial.

 

Just to be sure, Tubbo checks the compass. It’s been leading him quite adamantly North since they pushed themselves out of the quay of Locomotown and, true to form, the needle is still pointing stubbornly over the open ocean.

 

“I don’t think there are gods here bossman,” Tubbo tells Wilbur as he pulls his notebook out of his back pocket, flipping through fraying pages to find his most recent supplies list. 

 

Wilbur tosses him a contemptuous leer as Tubbo shifts himself over to the oar, adjusting their course until they’re heading straight for the island.

 

“And you know that, do you?” Wilbur asks. 

 

Tubbo glances back at him. Though he's consulted the compass several times in Wilbur's presence, he's never explained how it works. He has no idea if Wilbur recognises it or not. If he doesn't, then it might just look like Tubbo is using a regular compass to find his way

 

Tubbo isn't sure how he feels about the lack of reaction. It was Ghostbur that made his compass, after all.

 

Wilbur is very pointedly not Ghostbur. Tubbo would do well to remember that.

 

“Not really,” Tubbo admits with a shrug.

 

He refuses to elaborate further even though he can practically feel Wilbur’s unspoken demand for him to continue thrumming over his skin like unnatural heat. Tubbo ignores it, making himself focus instead on abandoning the oar to flit into his cabin and pick up a badly sewn backpack.

 

“We’re stopping anyway,” he tells Wilbur as he emerges again. “I need metal.”

 

Wilbur folds his arms across his chest but he doesn’t complain as the ship pulls into a tiny dock. Up close, Tubbo can see that the architecture of this place is a little strange. The buildings have a certain artistic flare that speaks of a strong cultural heritage. Most of the houses are down by the water and they’re studded with round windows. They have curiously curling tips to their roofs which are mostly lined with distinct red shingles. The walkways are cobblestone (which would make Tommy happy), and along the path, there are several statues cut into the shape of weather-worn moths or butterflies that remind Tubbo of Tommy's Clementine.

 

It’s quite a small settlement and quaint for that. Certainly not like the tangling maze of Wilbur’s rainy island or the soulless uniformity of Schlatt’s.

 

This time, when the people start gathering in droves on the line of the dock, Tubbo is ready for them. He grabs his bomber jacket, sliding it over the scars on his arms and flips the backpack onto his back. Wilbur watches, far too observant, as Tubbo fusses with his hair to try and hide the eye flaunting his nuclear error.

 

“Must be hard being a celebrity,” Wilbur smirks as the ship slows to crawl over the shale.

 

A pang of guilt has Tubbo glowering at Wilbur before he can think to curb the expression. He’s about to respond with a flimsy 'shut up' but then he notices the scattered chess pieces creating miniature points of interest over the deck and fierce competitiveness drives through the guilt.

 

“Just for that, I’ll finish kicking your arse at chess later,” he promises. He grins as Wilbur’s triumphant expression falters. Wilbur's brow furrows with new, deep consideration even as his dark eyes spark with the invigoration of the threat.

 

“You can try,” Wilbur tells him. 

 

Tubbo’s grin widens until he is showing teeth, all chaotic malintent. Then he turns his attention to the crowd.

 

It’s like his nervous system has suddenly been dunked in liquid nitrogen. It should make a pleasant change from burning, burning, always burning but as his eyes shift across every awed, unfamiliar face and his teeth start chattering, Tubbo is forced to admit that maybe this kind of chill, a coldness born of anxiety in his very bones, isn’t all it’s cracked up to be.

 

He is very carefully not disappointed when he doesn’t find Ranboo, Tommy or Michael in the crowd. 

 

It’s okay. He’s not ready for them anyway. 

 

Unlike the crowd that greeted him in the quay of Wilbur’s town, the people here don’t say a word until he’s dropped over the side with a cut off protest from Wilbur at his back. Tubbo lands on the balls of his feet, keeping his head resolutely down.

 

“Are…you’re gods, right?”

 

Tubbo’s head shoots up before he can stop it and he meets the anxious eyes of a boy about his own age.

 

Tubbo’s lungs feel like they go supernova inside his chest. It's like all the air inside him is heating in hyper-shock before compressing so quickly that a black hole must be opening up inside him. He chokes on nothing, absolutely held in place by the trepidation in the boy’s eyes.

 

Tubbo knows this boy.

 

Tubbo saw him on the SMP. They never spoke and the boy’s name is lost to the back of Tubbo’s head somewhere. 

 

But he lived on the SMP...

 

Judging by the question and the reverent fear in this boy’s expression, he doesn’t remember Tubbo either. They were as insignificant to each other as ships passing in the night.

 

Except for the part where Tubbo blew him up.

 

And now he carries the weight of this boy’s death as much as he carries the weight of Quackity's and Niki's and Wilbur's.

 

It’s easy, Tubbo thinks, as the crowd around him starts shuffling uncomfortably, as he rasps to drag in even the slightest oxygen to reinvigorate him, to remember the people that he was attached to when he thinks of everyone he killed. Less easy to remember that he was responsible for so much more than just them.

 

Stark, white terror crawls over Tubbo’s scalp as his vision fades into a wash of pixelated colour. His muscles are rock hard and his heart feels like it’s seizing inside him. 

 

“Hey, oi, you alright?”

 

No. No he’s not alright.

 

Something’s gone wrong inside him, something intrinsic. He can't figure this out, he was alright a minute ago and it feels like he might be having a stroke or a heart attack like Schlatt or -

 

He’s having another panic attack.

 

The revelation cuts through his spiralling fright - slamming down into his centre like a concrete block of reason. Humiliation burns through the panic. He’s lost control of himself again, in front of a crowd no less.

 

This is stupid. 

 

He wheezes, crumpling over himself and digging the heel of his burnt hand into his chest. He tries to use the pain that shoots through the damaged nerves of his palm to ground himself but it doesn’t work. It still feels like there’s not enough air despite the fact that he’s gulping like a fish. At this rate, he’s going to pass out.

 

Fine by him. He hasn't slept properly in weeks anyway.

 

Something touches his back between his shoulder blades.

 

Tubbo stands ramrod straight, as though electrocuted, and his head twists back until he’s staring up into Wilbur’s disturbed expression. Wilbur’s eyes are bright, to the point where the brown of his irises look like polished stones through the glinting lens of his glasses. His lips are parted, like he’s halfway to shouting something urgent. But instead of shouting, as soon as Wilbur acknowledges that he has Tubbo’s attention, he forces his mouth closed and Tubbo watches as his frightened expression smoothes. 

 

“Breathe,” Wilbur instructs and despite the escalating twitter of the crowd around them, his voice rings out strong and true.

 

Tubbo latches on to Wilbur's voice the same way a grateful puppy might latch on to the sound of his owner’s footsteps on the porch. The order, simple and clear, resets something in Tubbo's system and, like his body is computing it without him, his lungs expand all at once. Suddenly Tubbo is drinking in pulls of oxygen that make all the difference. The fuzz in his eyes disappears, the tension in his muscles ebbs and it’s only as feeling returns to his limbs (he hadn’t even noticed that they’d gone numb) that he realises the thing between his shoulder blades is Wilbur’s hand.

 

It’s warm.

 

“Well, we’ve made a grand impression, haven’t we?” Wilbur says to the crowd at large and it’s all Tubbo can do not to simply slump backwards. With the panic attack waning, he feels spent. All he wants to do is crawl back onto the boat and disappear into his cabin for a few hours.

 

Can’t do that though. They’re here for a reason.

 

“To answer your earlier question,”

 

Wilbur is still speaking. Why is Wilbur still speaking?

 

“Yes, we are gods.” 

 

Oh fucking Hell.

 

“No, no we’re not,” Tubbo rasps out, startling several of the people closest to him who are holding their hands out like they’re about to try and catch him should he keel over. Seeing them poised like that, Tubbo shrinks away from them, putting all of his effort into concentrating on glaring at Wilbur instead.

 

The boy that first spoke to him is still at the front of the crowd. Tubbo makes a point of turning himself so that he can’t see him.

 

His name is Badlinu, his mind finally supplies. Tubbo can’t remember how he knows this boy, where he met him or where he learned the boy's name. He supposes it doesn't matter. The only thing that does matter is that he takes responsibility for Badlinu's death, for the fact that he, like Tubbo, won't grow into the full promise of adulthood.

 

Don't forget, you are the villain, Tubbo.

 

Wilbur meets Tubbo’s glare with a hard look of his own.

 

“No need to be modest Tubbo,” he says and there is a certain timbre to his voice that Tubbo knows well. It’s the exhibition voice he puts on, the silvertongue he uses when he’s going to convince someone that the grass is red. 

 

Tubbo huffs in disapproval as Wilbur turns back to face the crowd. He gestures widely, hands thrown outwards and the crowd responds by rippling backwards, the ones in front pressing into the ones behind like they're afraid.

 

Tubbo doesn’t like this.

 

“I’m sure you’ve all seen gods before if you’re able to tell what we are simply from our arrival. We’re actually here on an important mission,” Wilbur elaborates. He steps forward and the hand holding Tubbo together falls away from his shoulder blades.

 

It leaves his back too cold.

 

“We need supplies for this important, godly mission,” Wilbur tells the boy, Badlinu. Wilbur slings his arm around the boy’s shoulders like they’ve been best friends for years, like Badlinu is Tommy, and Tubbo winces when he sees the boy try to fight a cringe. “And if you can provide it, we’d like some information.”

 

“Uh, well,” Badlinu starts. His eyes are as wide as headlamps in the dark and the way that he wrings his hands in obvious distress reminds Tubbo of the way that he, himself, used to do the same whenever Wilbur used to ask him to spill the beans on the latest gossip within Schlatt’s administration.

 

It's harder to watch than he realised.

 

“Wilbur. Drop this,” Tubbo says, trying to sound stern though the way he slurs his words after the panic attack ticks him off more than he can truly express. “Let’s just get some metal and get out of here.”

 

He pushes himself off of the side of the ship, aiming to cut a path through these spectators into the heart of their civilisation. This hasn’t gone at all the way that Tubbo has meant for it to go. He’d only wanted to dock, grab a few things, look for Ranboo, Tommy and Michael, and leave again. He didn’t want to cause a scene or have Wilbur make them out to be gods when they very clearly aren’t.

 

He wants to say that he won’t let himself be anything like the gods. But he’s already ended everything like he really had the audacity to control the lives of others. He doesn’t have a choice if he’s already like them. Right?

 

He’d been so excited to find another civilised island but now…

 

Now he’s just tired.

 

It’s about time.

 

“Wait a minute!”

 

Tubbo hates that he does stop. He hates that when he turns back to look at Badlinu, the boy he almost forgot about, his hair falls away to reveal the nuclear symbol tattooed into his eye.

 

He hates the way that Badlinu stiffens, going instantly ash grey as the other people around him gasp, drawing back and whispering to each other in frantic hisses.

 

“What? What do you want?” Tubbo manages to ask and he hates the way the question comes out so broken.

 

“I was…I was going to ask if you could take us with you. To wherever you’re going. But you’re…”

 

You’re the reason that we’re here at all, aren’t you?

 

Tubbo closes his eyes and lets his head drop back in front of him. When he opens them again, the compass is in his hands (how did it get there?) and it still doesn’t point to Tommy. He wishes it did. He wishes it did because he needs Tommy right now to laugh this off with some stupid joke about him having an explosive temper or something.

 

Instead, it points resolutely to the North, in the direction of the mysterious ‘your friend’. Not to Badlinu or anyone in this assembly at all.

 

“You don’t want to come with us,” Tubbo says and with that, he walks forward, cutting a path through the crowd, expecting Wilbur to follow. 

 


 

Tubbo still feels sick as he treks his way uphill away from the ship. It’s like his internal organs have been turned inside out and then forced back in the right way again. He feels wrung through and stretched as thin as he can go. 

 

As he should. He needs to make amends for murdering everyone, not just the people he actually remembers. It's about time he understood that.

 

Tubbo doesn’t know if he's made of enough stuff to take on that kind of responsibility. Right now, he feels like he's made of little more than fluff and air.

 

Too late for that now, isn’t it?

 

He’s only half surprised when he can hear the light clump of just one pair of footsteps behind him. The stride is wide and Tubbo can feel Wilbur’s pensive energy radiating against his back. Perhaps the assembly took his warning about not wanting to come with them seriously for once. Perhaps they know how awful ‘gods’ really can be.

 

Good. Tubbo doesn’t need anyone else to witness his humiliation, guilt trip, extended suffering.

 

He doesn’t need anyone else around to remind him, every second, of what he’s destroyed.

 

He was at least expecting a guard to follow him. He didn't exactly hide his destination. Aren't the people at the dock worried about their homes or extended families? Perhaps they’ve got someone like Purpled waiting on the edge of one of the houses, hidden in the shadows with a bow and arrows tipped towards their necks. Tubbo figures this idea should make him feel anxious. Strangely, it does the opposite.

 

It's about time.

 

The island curves, the buildings gradually spiralling in towards a central street where there are some crudely set up shops. Along the way, the insect statues are a constant and Tubbo frowns when he notes how the bases of them are lined with copper strips. 

 

Dreamon repellants.

 

Above them, the sun slips below a fat cloud as it starts to sink towards late afternoon.

 

The central street is littered with potholes. Tubbo has to skirt around them as the terrain morphs seamlessly from statue ridden farmland to built up hub and it’s hard to keep track of his own feet as well as the people milling about. An alarming number of people are stood still on the sides of the path with slack-jawed, irritating expressions. They're all looking back towards the dock, towards the ship which looks as much like an eyesore as it is possible to look, Tubbo realises with a grimace.

 

He sees no-one else that he recognises even though he’s still checking every face. Every flash of blue and blonde makes his heart rate pick up in anticipation and terror. Every stretch of a figure with an extended gait makes his skin grow hot with hope an dread. 

 

His burns itch with tension.

 

“Are you going to tell me what happened back there Tubbo?”

 

Tubbo flinches. He’d almost forgotten about Wilbur

 

Or so he tells himself.

 

“What do you mean?” he asks. Of course, he knows full well what Wilbur’s talking about but that doesn’t mean he has to actually acknowledge that stupid panic attack. Because that’s all it was.

 

Stupid. 

 

He should be well acquainted with the extent of the ruin he caused by now.

 

Wilbur leans up against the rickety wooden frame of the stall Tubbo stops at. It’s the metal worker’s place that Tubbo was hoping he’d find here but disappointment flutters in his stomach when he finds the stall empty of all but a few horribly rusted springs. The owner of the stall, unsurprisingly, is missing. Tubbo wonders which of the faces he saw down at the docks is meant to be here right now.

 

“You really want to play the ignorance card on me now?” Wilbur chides, angling his head so that he’s well within Tubbo’s line of vision. Tubbo stubbornly refuses to meet his eyes, to meet his inquiry. He picks up one of the springs like he’s appraising it though he knows it’s useless for his purposes. Half an hour in a working circuit and it would probably disintegrate.

 

“Who was that boy?”

 

Tubbo’s hands clench over the rough surface of the spring. 

 

The boy was… anyone. He could have been anyone. He could have been an old man that used to live down on L’Manburg’s docks. He could have been a child Michael’s size playing in a flower forest. He could have been Badboyhalo with the ominous red vines of the egg curling over his shoulders or Captain Puffy riding the waves of a storm-tossed sea. He could have been poor, disoriented Ranboo Beloved-Underscore or rage-fuelled, lively Tommy Innit. 

 

“No-one,”  Tubbo spits out, the words fighting their way around a new concrete brick that’s trying to cement itself in his throat. “He was no-one. Someone I…”

 

Tubbo trails off, his teeth clacking shut. Beside him, Wilbur shifts and Tubbo’s gaze is dragged in his direction as Wilbur crosses his arms over his chest.

 

“Someone you blew up?” Wilbur guesses and Tubbo tries not to take this simple, logical deduction as the shot to the heart that it is.

 

You’re the villain. You’ve already accepted it. Don’t forget that he can’t use that against you.

 

Tubbo peers into the gloom of the stall. It looks like whoever is supposed to be manning this is a seller only. There’s no metal-working equipment and no stores besides the occasional rot-covered sheet. If Tubbo wasn’t too caught up on Wilbur’s purposefully marked scrutiny pressing daggers into the side of his face, he might have the presence of mind to think that this has to be the worst luck he’s ever had regarding metal resources and there is probably something sinister in that.

 

“You know, I’ve been thinking a lot since that night on the boat,” Wilbur says, re-opening the channels of communication in a way that makes a lump rise up in Tubbo’s throat. “The one where I asked you why you blew up the server, I mean. Been thinking about why you didn’t answer the question. Been thinking about the fact that blowing up a server doesn’t add up with what I know about you.”

 

Something sharp jumps through Tubbo’s nerves and it might be defensiveness or it might just be distaste. Either way, that sharpness makes him scowl and if Wilbur is affected by the sudden darkness in Tubbo’s demeanour, he shows absolutely no adverse signs.

 

“And what do you know about me, Wilbur?” Tubbo prompts.

 

It takes Tubbo off-guard when Wilbur’s face softens. Just a little bit around the edges.

 

“You’re a good kid,” Wilbur says and it feels like the floor disappears beneath Tubbo’s feet. There’s a plummeting, swooping drop in his stomach, a ringing in his ears and the guilt froths inside him like a bad potion, black and sick and treacle-thick.

 

A good kid.

 

Tubbo has never been a good kid. Never.

 

He’s always been capable of the things he’s done. He’s a villain. How can Wilbur accuse him of being anything else?

 

It hurts.

 

It hurts so much that Tubbo struggles not to fold in on himself. It’s like he’s been punched in the gut, like his spine is disintegrating inside him to push him forward. He grits his teeth.

 

“You’re a good kid who just wants everyone to see the same joy as you do in the same things,” Wilbur continues and his tone is deceptively wistful, like he cares cared, at least once. “You chase bees because they genuinely make you happy. You’re chaotic, sure, but never past the line, never too much.”

 

Wilbur pushes himself up off of the side of the stall. The wood creaks beneath the shift of his weight. There’s an expression on his face that might be nostalgic, Tubbo can’t really tell through the roaring in his ears, the gargantuan effort he’s pulling on to try and hide how much just hearing about his old self, the self that he might’ve liked, is destroying him.

 

“You’re a people pleaser and you’re confused all the time because people use big words and make big plans that you don’t care about,” Wilbur concludes.

 

Tubbo can almost see him, the boy that Wilbur thought he knew. He wears his oversized shirt untucked because he doesn’t care about his appearance. He shows teeth when he smiles and thinks about cool things that he can build. He doesn’t wear fortified jackets against the ice and snow of a biome designed to make everything frigid. He doesn’t know the loneliness of clenched teeth and eyes hidden behind a thick fringe of hair. He doesn’t know about nuclear fusion or the need to establish himself as a hunter in a world of the hunted so he doesn’t lose the accidental goodness that he can stake a claim on.

 

“Is that really all I am?” Tubbo asks and it surprises him how quietly the question slips out.

 

Wilbur blinks and the soft look on his face solidifies into a harsh regret that makes Tubbo shiver in his jacket.

 

“Perhaps not,” Wilbur concedes. “Because I don’t understand how someone that goes around chasing bees for kicks can build a weapon that he knows will blow everyone up the same way he was blown up once upon a time.”

 

Tubbo winces at the reminder of the firework. The scars over his face feel tighter than usual, the skin rigid. The back of his burnt hand tingles.

 

“I don’t understand how someone like that can have the conviction to press the button.”

 

Bright, hot anger flashes through the guilt and Tubbo’s fists clench to the point where he can feel the burns on his fingers rubbing against each other.

 

“Really? Is it really so hard to believe that I changed Wil?” Tubbo snaps at him. “Is it really so hard to understand why I might have wanted to lay bombs beneath the home that I loved - why I wanted to set them off?”

 

A vengeful stab of righteousness pierces Tubbo’s chest as Wilbur’s expression sinks into something blacker. 

 

They’re not so different after all. Wilbur might be smarter than Tubbo, he might be able to persuade a whole host of strangers to fight for a country newly born under Wilbur’s hands but, ultimately, he and Tubbo are cut from the same rancid cloth. They both fell under the mantle of madness and the results were identical, though on different scales.

 

“Our situations were not the same,” Wilbur growls and Tubbo just about loses his shit.

 

“HOW?” he blurts out and his voice carries so loudly across the pitted streets that several people stop what they’re doing to stare at them. Tubbo can hardly find it in himself to care that he’s making a scene.

 

Finally.

 

“HOW WERE THEY NOT EXACTLY THE SAME? YOU SET BOMBS BENEATH L’MANBRUG BECAUSE YOU’RE A VILLAIN!

 

Tubbo can feel the heat in his cheeks like a beacon. He’s breathing hard, like he just spent the last few hours hauling anvils around rather than playing an abandoned chess game and finding a new, populated island. 

 

In front of him, Wilbur is staring at him and there is a build up of hard words behind his eyes that makes Tubbo turn away because he doesn’t want to hear Wilbur’s arguments. 

 

He can’t accept Wilbur’s judgement on his opinions until he’s told his old friend the most important part. 

 

“I’m the same as you,” he whispers and it’s still so, so much harder to tell Wilbur the truth of what he is than it was to tell Fundy, perhaps because Wilbur still sees him, despite everything, all evidence pointing to the contrary, as a good kid. “I’m a villain. That’s all there is to it.”

 

The crux of it drops into the silent crater that’s been blown apart between them.

 

I’m not a good kid. Maybe I never was. 

 

“You gave me a nation,” Tubbo says and the moment that Wilbur called him up onto that podium is still there, inside him, nestled in the black pits of his soul like a diamond cased in obsidian. “I thought you gave it to me because you saw something in me that no-one ever had, the potential to actually be a good leader…or whatever.”

 

He’d felt like more.

 

More than just a tool for Wilbur, or for Schlatt. He’d felt like more than his scars or the dismissal of those that had thought him an idiot. 

 

“But then not ten minutes later,” Tubbo continues and when his voice shakes, he sounds the same as he did in those moments when the firework was raised up between his eyes. Just a scared, lonely child. It's like he hasn’t changed at all, despite claiming the opposite. “You blew it up and I knew the truth…You gave me L’Manburg because right then, you couldn’t see anything below the surface anymore, just like you still don’t with me.” 

 

He raises his head.

 

He was the President of a Crater when Wilbur Soot was through.

 

But he was still a President.

 

Tubbo is almost pleased to see the way that Wilbur’s shoulders are raised beneath the fabric of his coat. Wilbur’s eyes are wide open and they rake across Tubbo’s burns like he is only seeing them now for the first time. They linger on the eye marked with Tubbo’s nuclear burden and it’s only now that Tubbo thinks Wilbur might comprehend the true weight of what he died with.

 

He opens his mouth and a couple of syllables stutter past his parted lips.

 

But then Tubbo is hit with an intoxicating wrench of Asphodel and it is so much stronger, more overpowering closer than it has ever been before.

 

His instincts prickle.

 

“WILBUR!” he barks. He vaults forward, grabbing on to Wilbur’s coat.

 

There’s a scream from behind him, the telltale whistle of an arrow being fired and Tubbo drops automatically. Wilbur, unable to handle Tubbo’s sudden weight, crumples and the arrow imbeds itself with a thunk in the wood where Tubbo’s head was not seconds before.

 

Tubbo stares at it and his mind shatters like stained glass.

 

It’s happening.

 

It’s happening.

 

The attack he’s been waiting for is happening. Right now. Why right now?

 

If Tubbo hadn’t acted right then, he’d be re-dead already.

 

Doesn’t matter.

 

Wilbur is spluttering in front of him, running his hand over his hip where he impacted the cobblestone. Tubbo only has a moment to comprehend that his passenger is alright. A mass surge of people are running, pushing past each other in a chaotic surge to get away from the thing that’s followed Tubbo here. Tubbo takes a breath to try and control his rampaging pulse. The glass pieces of his mind shiver and then fuse together to create a coherent picture once more.

 

Tubbo throws his head up over the edge of the stall.

 

Time slows to a crawl.

 

Of all the things that Tubbo expected to be following him, gods, monsters, Dreamons…of all the terrible, awful things, Philza Minecraft, the Angel of Death, was not one of them. 

 

Tubbo’s heart flip-flops like a fish as Phil walks across the cobblestone street. He is calm, walking at a flat, unhurried pace filled with deadly intention. His bow is up and out and pointing in Tubbo’s direction, glittering with purple enchantment. His blonde hair ripples over his face in the wind, tugged out from beneath his bucket hat. The hardcore heart over his chest is aglow. The black wings at his back are stretched wide and Tubbo’s thoughts just won’t kickstart again.

 

Why?

 

Why is it Phil?

 

It’s probably a stupid question. Of course Phil would want to annihilate him at the first given opportunity. It just…doesn’t make sense as to why he’s waited until now.

 

And is it really Phil? Or is this a Dreamon?

 

Tubbo searches Phil’s eyes, frantic, not really computing as Phil lets loose with another arrow. Tubbo yelps and ducks as it thucks into the wood above him, closer this time. The next one will probably hit between his shoulder blades if all he does is duck.

 

It’s not a Dreamon.

 

The blue/green of Phil’s eyes is too shrewd, his form is untwisted. 

 

Dreamons don’t smell like Asphodel.

 

And Phil should want to annihilate him. There is no love lost between them. Tubbo is not like Wilbur, has never been Philza’s son. Philza didn’t hesitate to run a sword through Wilbur’s chest. Why would he hesitate to shoot an arrow through Tubbo’s.

 

It still hurts though. His soul bleeds. Phil is the closest thing that Tubbo’s ever had to a father and he knows what it’s like to murder your own child. 

 

How much must Phil despise him to want to do this?

 

“What the-Phil? Why are you-

 

“No time. No time Wilbur,” Tubbo manages. He scrambles up, experiencing a zing of unbridled horror as a hysterical woman flies out in front of Philza’s next arrow. With a shout, Phil averts his shot, firing up into the sky and glaring daggers at the woman as she babbles incoherently.

 

“We have to go,” Tubbo insists, grabbing on to the back of Wilbur’s coat this time and pulling on him. He can feel the blood pumping through his hands, the adrenaline turning his body into an electric hot house. His mind slams into the idea of escape, docking there so that everything else seems irrelevant. His emotions are there, the guilt at the forefront barely masking misplaced betrayal, but they’re muted beneath the need to be practical.

 

Wilbur doesn’t move.

 

Tubbo stares at him, not quite computing why Wilbur isn’t hauling arse right now. He looks haunted, more ghostly than Ghostbur in shades of sepia and grey. Tubbo supposes it must be a bit of wrench seeing your dear old dad in a place like this shooting arrows at your ferryman but they really don’t have fucking time for this.

 

Behind them, Philza swats the woman out of his line of sight and loads in another arrow.

 

“WILBUR!” Tubbo shouts. “So help me, if you don’t move I’LL TAX YOU TO DEATH!”

 

He doesn’t know where the old threat comes from. But the absurdity of it works like a treat. Wilbur blinks, whipping his head up at Tubbo so his hair flies into his eyes and then he’s bolting upright and pushing Tubbo into an awkward sprint through the streets.

 

“I don’t get it,” Wilbur wheezes as the pair of them dart behind another stall and two more arrows thwack against the wood. “I don’t get it. Why would he strike now? There are so many people here!”

 

Tubbo really doesn’t know. It doesn’t make logical sense at all. They’re missing vital information. It’s not important anyway.

 

Escape.

 

“Tubbo? Make this easy for me mate,” Philza calls through the chaos and Tubbo’s heart pangs with recognition.

 

That’s his dad calling him.

 

This is no time to be obedient, though. Tubbo glances around at the people darting past, blind fear still evident in their eyes. He can feel the fear trying to control him from the inside, the new panic attack threatening to pick up where the old one left off. The glass of his mind quivers.

 

Tubbo swallows.

 

He has to hold it together. He doesn’t have time to fall apart here whilst Phil is getting closer.

 

No choice.

 

He flexes his fingers, loosening the tension in his muscles and browbeats his mind into coming up with something. He tries to strain his ears to listen for the sounds of more arrows but it’s impossible to hear with the screaming, the shouting, the pounding of feet.

 

Why though? Why is he trying to avoid this? Doesn’t he want this? If Philza shoots him here then Tommy, Ranboo and Michael won’t even have to confront their killer. What will he even look like when he gets to see them anyway? He’ll already have to explain his nuclear eye, the smiley face on his arm. What else would have changed him by the time he-

 

Change.

 

Tubbo gasps as an idea hits him like one of Schlatt’s smacks.

 

“Wilbur!” he hisses, weaving to the next stall as Phil draws closer. Another arrow whizzes overhead, skimming the wayward tresses of his hair to shatter one of the few glass windows. Tubbo tries not to gasp, or lose hold of his plans. 

 

Inwardly, he thinks that Phil might be missing on purpose.

 

 “Give me your coat!”

 

“What?” Wilbur bites out, gaping over his shoulder with eyes blown wide. His whole frame is trembling, Tubbo realises. “No!”

 

“Just trust me!” Tubbo commands, ripping at the seams of Wilbur’s coat with fumbling fingers.

 

“Alright, alright!” Wilbur acquiesces. He swears multiple times as Tubbo pulls the coat clean off of him and then struggles to get his bomber jacket off, all the while aware that Philza Minecraft is still trying to navigate his way towards them through another wave of terrified people.

 

Tubbo slips into the warm folds of Wilbur’s trenchcoat.

 

It smells like gunpowder, like old parchment, like sour insanity.

 

It’s a lot heavier than Tubbo’s bomber jacket. 

 

He thrusts his jacket at Wilbur and thank Prime Wilbur is smart because his eyes alight with understanding and he throws it over his shoulders. He stuffs the white of his hair up into his beanie and like that, free of the coat and the streak, he almost looks like the old Wilbur someone unrecogniseable.

 

Tubbo doesn’t even want to know what he looks like. The trenchcoat brushes the bottom of his trainers and it’s going to make it nearly impossible to run but this is all he has. 

 

“Flowers,” Wilbur snaps at him as the pair of them launch themselves into the barrelling crowd.

 

“Fuck,” Tubbo responds and, dragging his hands through the mess of his hair, he rips out the flower-crown that he’s worn since the day Michael made it for him.

 

I love you. I love you. Just because I destroyed you something you made for me, it doesn’t mean that I don’t love you. 

 

His throat clogs as they sprint to the edge of town. His eyes prick as they hear the wailing roar of fury from Phil way behind them as the Angel of Death realises that he’s lost his quarry somehow.

 

Tubbo doesn’t know if his body is threatening to drown in misery or terror. He dreads having to stop, dreads having to process just the what the fuck is trying to happen inside him.

 

Michael, I’m sorry. I’m sorry, beloved. I’m so so sorry!

 

“Oh Prime,” Wilbur breathes beside him. Tubbo throws a glance at him and then his stomach convulses as he sees Phil hovering above the main thoroughfare of the town, his black wings beating to cast shadows through the dying light.

 

Tubbo’s throat goes dry. A chill thrums along the length of his spine. Even if Philza doesn’t see them from his position in the sky, even if he doesn’t recognise the lanky frame of his own son or the fact that there is a boy running away wearing a trench coat clearly far too big for him, Phil can just swoop over to the ship and kill them there.

 

No escape. There can be no escape from this.

 

Tubbo thinks about the doors in the mangrove, as he continues to run despite the futility of this escape, and the choice that he shouldn’t get to make. 

 

Maybe it really is better this way, he thinks in the quiet stillness of the inevitable, to have those choices revoked.

 

Maybe it is better to have every choice revoked. If he’s shot down here by the man that he once wanted to call his father then he goes back to being the hapless pawn and balance is restored to the universe, right?

 

His footsteps slow.

 

Wilbur charges ahead before realising that Tubbo isn’t with him, then he glances back over his shoulder with eyes full of anger and disbelieving fright.

 

“What are you doing?” he screams.

 

But Tubbo has stopped in the middle of the path and he just shakes his head.

 

He is making his final choice. Right here and now. 

 

It is the choice to give up his choices, and meet his end here.

Chapter 20: I Suggest You Resign

Notes:

This chapter is pain. It also marks the start of a rapid-fire update I'm gonna try out because experimenting is fun.

Blame Raven. I had a plan. But then Raven said something and I was like: O.O THAT WOULD BE COOLER. It will break me to re-structure but I will do it because IT WILL BE COOLER. And I. Am a sucker. For COOLNESS.

I haven't slept, I'm sorry.

TW: All that good stuff, suicidal ideation, the whole last half of this chapter, Tubbo. You know how it goes.

Chapter Text

Tubbo doesn’t know what will happen when Phil lands his shot.

 

He considers what Quackity said about being turned into stardust.

 

Maybe he should be afraid of that. 

 

Stardust can’t think. 

 

It can’t form opinions or find joy in the simple radiance of a little zombie piglin’s smile. It can’t feel the cold press of rain or the invigoration of the sea breeze. It can’t appreciate having it’s palm squeezed by it’s best friend or it’s husband.

 

But it can’t hurt anyone either.

 

Wilbur is staring at him like Tubbo’s lost his ever-loving mind. Which, Tubbo supposes with distant humour, he probably has. 

 

He thinks it cracked for good when Technoblade gave him that photograph. Before that, Tubbo had never intended to actually use the nukes beyond that initial test.

 

“Tubbo! Come on!” Wilbur shouts over the stampeding crowd. His adrenaline-sharp eyes flick up to the town, to Phil, and Tubbo cranes his neck over his shoulder to see Phil starting to circle the main thoroughfare in an ever-expanding spiral, meticulous and deadly.

 

It’s only a matter of time now.

 

Tubbo should be afraid.

 

Despite his resolve, Tubbo still feels the prickling of self preservation in his bones. His feet itch to start running again towards a salvation that doesn’t exist. 

 

He still has the chance to struggle...

 

But he has already chosen to forfeit this game. So Tubbo glances back at Wilbur, at the fear-bright tightness in Wilbur’s face, and steels himself.

 

This feels familiar , he thinks.

 

“We will be dead before we get to the ship.”

 

Oh.

 

His own words register through a detonation of remembered pain and Tubbo grits his teeth,  reaching up to twist the fabric of the trench coat over his red raw heart so hard that his fingers scream.

 

With everything he’s done, everything he fought to become - President, protector, villain, it feels like absolutely nothing’s changed since he and Tommy faced Dream for the discs one last time. Tubbo is still just as worthless as he was within those obsidian walls. 

 

Why didn’t he get to die in the bunker? 

 

Why didn’t Dream kill him quicker? 

 

Dream could have avoided all of this. Tubbo wouldn’t have lived to become the destroyer of the SMP. He would just be a pathetic little soul with a pathetic failure of a legacy left behind him wandering Limbo like everybody else.

 

Tommy would have missed him. 

 

“Tubbo, what the fuck? Come on!” Wilbur tries again in front of him and his voice is laced with the high-pitched threat of hysteria. “We’ve got loads of time to get to the ship! Or we did before you stopped running like an idi-

 

“We will be dead before we get to the ship,” Tubbo repeats in a flat voice and Wilbur blinks, drawing back with a grimace pulling at his mouth and his eyes blown wide with disbelief. 

 

Like it’s such a shock that Tubbo will interrupt him because he thinks that he knows better for once.

 

Only in this situation, only with Tubbo's life on the line.

 

Wilbur’s hands are shaking, Tubbo notes. 

 

Tubbo lets out a hard breath. He sweeps his arm back to where Phil is starting to arc over the farmland. His own hands are firm, unnervingly so. 

 

Maybe he should be afraid of that.

 

If not for the sheer amount of people still running past them in droves, Tubbo is sure they would have been discovered by now.

 

And Tubbo would be stardust. 

 

“Phil has a direct route through the air to the ship,” he explains. “Even if we cut across the fields, we still have to jump farm borders, climb up on deck and get the vessel moving before he gets to us or shoots us down.”

 

Tubbo flinches as he watches Wilbur’s mind drag over the information, thoughts glinting like glass shards in the brown depths of his irises. His heart twangs in his chest like the broken string of a guitar as black realisation turns Wilbur’s face ashen, as tension lines form over his mouth.

 

When Wilbur meets Tubbo’s eyes again, his pupils are so small, nothing more than pinprick holes of horrible realisation.

 

“Tubbo…you…”

 

“It’s alright,” Tubbo says and he squeezes his eyes shut to try and block out the increasing familiarity of this conversation

 

This is not the bunker.

 

Wilbur is not Tommy.

 

You are not dying the same way this time. This time, you’re a true villain and you are choosing this.

 

“Just go Wilbur,” he says. His eyes fall open so that he can take a determined step forward. He shoves Wilbur in the chest to push him into the flow of the crowd which is starting to thin around them. He tries not to reel at how familiar Wilbur’s favoured jumper feels beneath the folds of his bomber jacket or how warm he is. 

 

Wilbur staggers back, reaching up to grip at the yellow fabric where Tubbo’s hand was. He looks conflicted, half way between panic and a rage that’s soul deep and mad. He looks like he did after Eret blew them all up in the Final Control Room, like his whole world has been redefined into something a little darker.

 

“I don’t think Phil wants to hurt you,” Tubbo offers.

 

Just me.

 

Always me.

 

Tubbo turns away before Wilbur can respond, angling himself back to meet the consequences of this last choice. Phil is sweeping low. Tubbo watches as he dives down like a falcon in the wrong direction, bow drawn and ready. Tubbo shivers with anticipation. Phil will re-emerge from the tall grass in a moment and then...

 

He doesn’t deserve it, Tubbo supposes, but he hopes his re-death will be quick.

 

Something hard closes over his bicep through the folds of his trenchcoat. Long, vice-like fingers lock into place and Tubbo starts, letting out an involuntary yelp. His head whips back in Wilbur’s direction.

 

Wilbur is snarling at him and Tubbo has never seen him so incensed. Not when Eret betrayed them, not when he and Tommy were exiled following the terrible outcome of the election. This is a whole new level of rage.

 

Tubbo's insides shrivel in response but he is still resolute. Wilbur's fury changes nothing.

 

Wilbur's hands radiate the heat of his anger over Tubbo’s skin through the coat and it is a slower incineration than the blast of the firework but it. 

 

Still.

 

Burns.

 

“No, you don’t get to escape this Tubbo Underscore,” Wilbur growls and despite the heat of Wilbur’s fingers, Tubbo’s blood runs cold.

 

Is that what he's doing? Escaping?

 

He keeps telling himself that this is for the best but...

 

The truth is, he’s tired. 

 

He's so, so tired.

 

And he’s been thinking about how it’s about time for a while.

 

Phil showing up now and levelling a bow at his head is just an easy out.

 

Wilbur’s searing fingers squeeze over the muscle of Tubbo’s arm. It hurts. Around him, people are screaming and it should be jarring - the fact that he can’t hear them unless he focuses on them specifically.

 

They mingle and twist with his memories, those voices, reminding him of the screams of his people during Doomsday. 

 

“You said it yourself, I can’t drive the ship,” Wilbur spits. “I need you, so move.

 

Tubbo’s attention snaps back to Wilbur, to his anger, and a petty, aching hole punches through Tubbo’s chest.

 

Wilbur is only stopping Tubbo from essentially offering himself to Philza on a silver platter because he still wants to use Tubbo.

 

He is the one being used. He is always the one being used.

 

Of course.

 

Of course that’s the reason.

 

Tubbo is a tool, nothing more. Never anything more.

 

Not a brother like Tommy, not a friend, not even a-

 

Tubbo clenches his teeth as his own anger ignites, wrenching his arm out of Wilbur’s ironclad grip with a well-practised twist. 

 

“You don’t,” he shouts as the screaming escalates. “You don’t need me! Phil can travel across the sea. He can take you.”

 

The ire inside Tubbo builds, overlying the sadness, the guilt and defeat. He’s sick of being used as a device in everyone else’s game. He’s sick of having his own actions twisted and used against him. He’s sick of having gods and monsters play on his guilt.

 

He’s so, so tired of being forced to exist

 

“I’m done Wilbur,” he blurts out, averting his eyes because the truth is too painful to connect to the person that isn’t his brother. 

 

Only Tommy’s. Always only ever Tommy’s.

 

Tubbo is a pawn.

 

He is always a pawn - even after everything he’s become.

 

“LET ME BE DONE!” he begs.

 

Tubbo is aware, distantly, as his eyes flick up to meet Wilbur’s again, that Phil is so close Tubbo can hear the slice of tension every time he draws the string of his bow back. The Asphodel in the air smells like it's burning right along with Tubbo, sickly sweet and harsh.

 

Phil could be right behind him. It hardly matters right now.

 

Because Wilbur’s anger has morphed into a confusion so hard-edged that Tubbo can feel its sharpness cutting into his resolve. It makes him bleed.

 

He lifts his burnt hand and it’s shaking now. He wraps it around his bicep in the place where Wilbur’s absent fingers still smoulder and he fails to hold Wilbur’s gaze as he says:

 

“I just…I need to stop now Wilbur. Maybe I am escaping, maybe I’m a coward who can’t face what he’s done.”

 

I’m a villain.

 

“But that’s only part of it.”

 

It hurts. It hurts so much to force himself to look up again; to face this and meet the marked scrutiny of the first person who mattered. And yes, Wilbur mattered before Tommy. He mattered before anyone else. Wilbur’s opinions are the foundations of who Tubbo is and Wilbur is looking at him at the moment like he's truly trying to decide if Tubbo is his enemy. Tubbo figures that's why he can't stop talking.

 

“I wanted to die way before I blew up the server,” Tubbo admits.

 

He regrets it immediately.

 

Black guilt and burning humiliation eat at Tubbo's guts making him feel sick and miserable and so exposed as Wilbur’s confusion falls away like water. Tubbo never actually meant to tell anyone about that. 

 

Not Tommy.

 

Not Ranboo.

 

Cetainly not Wilbur.

 

He wishes that he could take it back but it's out there now, like a cold stone between them and Wilbur draws back, sucking in a breath of terrible understanding.

 

Finally. Finally, he gets it.

 

But...No one is supposed to.

 

The blood drains from Wilbur's face until it is ghost pale and Tubbo is ransacked with helpless terror because Wilbur is about to judge him for some real and deep and dark and why, why did he tell him and Wilbur's eyes...

 

His eyes bleed black with…with guilt.

 

Like ash.

 

Like soot.

 

“Tubbo,” Wilbur whispers and even though the shouts of the stragglers, the desolate sobs, are louder than Wilbur’s words, Tubbo catches every syllable of his name as though it’s being spoken directly into his ear. 

 

“Why would you-

 

“Hrk.”

 

Something hits Tubbo from behind, forcing him to stumble forward.

 

Tubbo registers: impact.

 

Then explosive, diabolical AGONY.

 

It steals his breath, sucking everything inwards like some inescapable vortex has opened up inside his core.

 

Something is wrong.

 

Then it bursts out of him, spreading over him like a hellish film to coat who Tubbo is until his whole identity is narrowed in to just ache and pain and sick, sick wrongness. He coughs and when he does, something hot and sticky and unstoppable bubbles up through his throat.

 

“FUCK! TUBBO!”

 

Wilbur is screeching. But Tubbo's ears are filling with agony-riddled tinnitus. His tongue is thick and his mouth impossibly metallic dry as he tries to respond. 

 

It hurts.

 

His mind is in shambles.

 

Something's wrong inside me.

 

Black and pink dots keep breaking over his eyes like ruptured pixels.

 

What’s happened?

 

Tubbo glances down when he feels the seep of something hot through Wilbur’s trench coat.

 

Oh.

 

There’s an arrow sticking out of his chest.

 

His legs buckle.

 

“Shit, SHIT!” Wilbur screeches as the world is washed in grey-black and distantly Tubbo thinks he should try to brace himself to hit the ground. His lungs feel stretched and wet, filling up with hot, sticky blood from the inside. He can’t breathe.

 

He can’t breathe!

 

Wil-Wilbur?

 

'Stay strong.'

 

Schlatt’s fingers close over his throat. He is lifted bodily up and it feels like he left his heart behind. When he slams down, his head collides with the wood and there are stars in the ceiling. The supernova of Tommy’s soul devolves into a black hole as Dream slices his throat open. Ghostboo follows him to talk about how free he is through the cavernous halls of their empty mansion.  The shot glasses clink as they fall over and roll away from the chaos. Then Schlatt is pressing his full weight down on Tubbo’s neck and his eyes are red, like he’s possessed by Bad’s egg and-

 

Tubbo blinks.

 

One last moment of clarity in this new oxygenless atmosphere.

 

Wilbur is hovering over him, face inches away from Tubbo’s. He’s looks stricken, like he’s watching Tommy Innit bleed out in front of him, not Tubbo Underscore-Beloved. He’s screaming something, with whisps of white and brown hair sticking to his upper lip, but Tubbo can’t hear.

 

Philza Minecraft is standing behind Wilbur with black wings outstretched, the true Angel of Death. Tubbo sees him through a haze and he looks pained, like he would rather be anywhere else than here, doing anything else than this.

 

Tubbo wants to flip him off because it’s something Tommy would do.

 

Then he is burning, burning, burning and at this point, he’s so used to that sensation, his skin peeling away from his muscles and his muscles peeling away from his bones. He’s so used to nerves dying and the metallic smell of blood and the sour taste of it in the back of his throat. And somewhere in front of him, or behind him, or inside him, he can hear Dream screaming in the ultimate agony.

 

Then there is nothing.


And that’s not okay.

Chapter 21: Interlude: Stardust

Notes:

For those who are doubting.

Chapter Text

 

 

 

 

 

 

‘It’s about time.’

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Stardust can’t think

 

It can’t form opinions or find joy in the simple radiance of a little zombie piglin’s smile.  

 

It can’t feel the cold press of rain or the invigoration of the sea breeze.  

 

It can’t appreciate having it’s palm squeezed by it’s best friend or it’s husband.










 

 

 

 

 

Tubbo Underscore-Beloved is stardust.

 

The darkness stretches on in all directions, broken only by the occasional pinprick of light, stars in a larger expanse of matter.

 

 

 

 

Chapter 22: Lies of Omission

Notes:

This chapter was supposed to be around 3'000 words long to finish my rapid fire release.

So naturally it's like 10k.

ENJOY!!! XD

TW: All the things. There's a lot to unpack this chapter. Just be aware and go in with caution. I'd suggest dipping a big toe in first honestly >.<

Chapter Text

“What are you doing here?”

 

Fear.

 

It creeps over the cluster of the thing that is himself. He shudders and the motion shakes the cosmos.

 

The darkness before him ripples like fabric, then shifts into the rumpled feathers of a crow the size of the universe. Tubbo can’t quite compute that he is looking at something that he should be a part of. Because if he is not within the barbs of those feathers, then where…

 

The crow twitches, enormous head cocked to the side on a backdrop of white that isn’t so much white as an absence . Anti-matter. It’s eyes are like galaxy-spirals.

 

“You are not welcome here, Tubbo Underscore-Beloved.”

 

It’s hard to remember that he is was ‘Tubbo Underscore-Beloved’. It’s hard to remember what that means.

 

All he knows is that the name brings fear and guilt and pain.

 

He doesn’t want to remember why.

 

He doesn’t want to live with the consequences of whatever devastation his mortal existence wrought.

 

Before him, the colossal crow’s eyes narrow into glittering lines. It shakes it’s head and somewhere, Tubbo thinks that he can hear planets colliding.

 

When it opens it’s beak to let out a breath and a low pitched squawk, the sound carries across several thousand lightyears, resonating through the core of Tubbo’s soul.

 

“You do not get to choose to embrace The Void, mortal child, you are not a god.”

 

Death spreads her wings wide and Tubbo can see the entirety of the universe in the stretch. He shrinks into himself. 

 

He never meant to insinuate that he was as powerful as a god.

 

At least…he thinks he didn’t.

 

He just wanted everything to be over.

 

“Only those who fall unwillingly into the Dead Sea can be dissolved and syphoned into The Void,” Lady Death continues.

 

Why?

 

Why can’t he just be dissolved as well?

 

Why can’t he just do the right thing and take himself away without having to deal with some horrible backlash?

 

Everyone else must go to the mangrove and make their choice, you included.”  

 

The crow pulls her wings back in and the whiteness of anti-matter burns a fuzz of non-existence around Tubbo. 

 

It hurts. Probably.

 

Before him, the crow, the universe, tilts it’s head once more to the other side like it can’t understand him anymore than Wilbur did.

 

“You extend the courtesy of that choice to your worst enemy…but you do not expect to extend this same courtesy towards yourself?” she asks.

 

No.

 

Tubbo shouldn’t get to make the choice.

 

Because he thinks he’s choosing to do the right thing. He thinks that exiling Tommy will save L’Manburg. He thinks that letting Dream kill Tommy will save the server. He thinks that taking himself away from Limbo will make it so that those he’s wronged won’t have to come face to face with their killer.

 

His choices are always wrong.

 

The crow, the god, the universe lets out a sigh and the absence around him shivers with the force of crashing atoms.

 

Tubbo feels insignificant and stupid and guilty guilty guilty. He is a mortal soul who tried to take an easy out, who tried to defy the will of beings far more integral to the workings of existence than himself out of a selfish desire to be done.

 

Tubbo’sfaultTubbo’sfaultTubbo’sfault.

 

“You cannot die, ferryman.” the goddess tells him and Tubbo feels a wrench of dread.

 

Please…don’t make me go back.  

 

“I will not let you forfeit this match while you are still attached to the life-wretched souls of Limbo.”

 

‘What am I without you?’

 

Tommy?

 

Sorrow slams into the cluster, soul-dust, residue of Tubbo. Tommy’s voice is a warble coming from the folds of Lady Death’s feathers, some twinkling star in the vastness of a greater universe and it pains Tubbo to think that Tommy still has to exist whilst Tubbo is trying to escape it all. 

 

Why does Tommy always get the short end of the stick?

 

Drawn to Tommy, his best friend, his other half, Tubbo feels something yanking on him, an inescapable tug.

 

Dread.

 

No! Tubbo doesn’t want to go back!

 

“I trust Tubbo! Why don’t you guys ever choose people?”

 

Boo?

 

Ranboo is still down in that hellscape as well. 

 

Poor memory-sick Ranboo who loved with naive freedom that Tubbo might have prized in himself once upon a time. Tubbo never did figure out how Ranboo was able to let Tubbo in so immediately when it was obvious that he was as tainted as Tubbo. 

 

One black little soul to another.

 

The tugging gains power until it is a gravity well and Tubbo realises that he is moving now towards the gargantuan expanse of Lady Death who is still a crow but is also something else hidden deep within the folds of herself, a curvaceous woman picked out in glittering grey scale.

 

“Tubbo for fuck’s sake, c’mon king, you got this. You got this.”

 

Wilbur?

 

He owes Wilbur as much as he owes Tommy and Ranboo doesn’t he?

 

Maybe more.

 

He still owes everyone that he destroyed. And maybe it’s just that he owes them the chance to hit him, like Niki did. Maybe it’s the chance to take them to their final choice, like Schlatt and Wilbur.

 

Maybe they have to face him before they can face the demons within themselves.

 

“Tubbo, I’m so sorry. I’m so so sorry.”

 

Wilbur.

 

“I thought that maybe you blew us all up because you were like me, because you just wanted to kill off something that was twisting. I…I never meant to make you President of a Crater…It was just that by the time L’Manburg came to you, it didn’t represent what I had built it for anymore. Those dreams had already died. Part of me had already died.”

 

Tubbo - shifts and there is stabbing, wrenching agony from somewhere in his centre. The world is a sick wash of disinfectant and bitter-sour taint and - Wilbur’s voice through the kaleidoscope of stars that Tubbo is absorbed into.

 

“I was wrong, Tubbo. You blew up the SMP because you were the thing that was twisting. I didn’t…I don’t think anybody…

 

Wilbur’s voice sounds close and far away at the same time but it is clear. It is crystal clear.

 

Even through the pump of excruciation thrumming out from his core, Tubbo feels the truthful sting of Wilbur’s words. 

 

He was twisting. He’s been twisting for so long that he doesn’t think there is anything of his original self left.

 

“It’s my fault," Wilbur says.

 

Wait, what?

 

“I should never have made you a spy. I knew you weren’t suited for it but…well, I guess I was a little angry at you for back-peddling straight into the heart of the Schlatt administration the second someone put pressure on you…”

 

Tubbo…

 

Tubbo feels sick.

 

It’s not your fault Wil. 

 

He wants to open his eyes, to show Wilbur that he’s listening but it’s like his eyelids have been cemented shut. He tries to engage his body, to move muscles that feel like they’ve been subjected to the influence of rigor mortis already but the second he feels his finger twitch, an explosion of pain so deep and bright erupts inside him that he - falls back into swirling stars to meet the cruel perception of galaxy-spiral eyes.

 

“But we left you behind and you were just a kid…” 

 

Tubbo is dragged back in - the familiar lurch of respawn. It hurts. It hurts so much that Tubbo wants to curl up and cry like the little boy that was left in the Tubbox to the whim of passing mobs. Being left in L’Manburg wasn’t the first time that he’d been abandoned. But it was the first time he’d been left by the people that mattered.

 

Tubbo wonders if Wilbur knows how much he and Tommy meant to Tubbo at that point. How much he hoped he meant to them…

 

Both of them.

 

“You were a dumb, spineless kid who never wanted to be involved in any conflict in the first place.”

 

It’s true.

 

It’s so so true.

 

And Tubbo still wanted peace even as he ended the server in a roil of sudden burning.

 

I wish I’d never taken the position that Schlatt offered that day.

 

“And I think…I think that day, at the Festival…I think I left you in that stupid box because I was still angry at you, somewhere deep down.”

 

Tubbo knew that. Or at least, he always suspected. Wilbur never did really trust him again after that day, even after Tommy; wonderful, naive, optimistic Tommy - forgave him.

 

Wilbur understood the truth of what Tubbo had done, what he’d given up by joining Schlatt.

 

Tubbo has blamed too much on the Festival for too long.

 

“I could have saved you…” Wilbur whispers and this time, Tubbo is able to force himself past his limitations. Everything in him protests as his eyes flicker open. 

 

He expects to still be - drifting in the darkest sub reaches of non-existence - sprawled out on the path leading back to the ship with the wind pulling on the flowerless tresses of his hair and the cold-hot feel of his blood congealing over Wilbur’s trench coat.

 

Instead, he finds himself staring at the ceiling of his cabin on the ship.

 

How-

 

Doesn’t matter.

 

He turns his head. A migraine instantly detonates behind his eyes, like pistons slamming together inside his skull and beside him, someone sucks in a harsh gasp as they register the movement.

 

Beside him…

 

Wilbur’s mouth is slack. His eyes are pinprick small with shocked wonder. His hair is a tangled mess, white knotting with brown beneath the ratty fold of his beanie. His eyes are ringed with black and yellow. He looks like he hasn’t eaten, hasn’t slept, hasn’t left Tubbo’s side.

 

“...But you didn’t,” Tubbo rasps.

 

He stares at Wilbur. His brother. His friend. The one who’s opinion of Tubbo mattered the most once upon a time. And he sees the evidence of what Wilbur has done for him in the exhausted hunch of his back, the lines in his face.

 

How long has it been?

 

Wilbur draws back, letting out a shaky exhale. He squeezes his eyes shut.

 

And then he smiles.

 

“No,” he says. “I didn’t.”

 

Tubbo’s eyes are closing again.

 

Everything hurts so much. It hurts to breathe. It hurts to think.

 

But Wilbur is smiling.

 

Tubbo had almost forgotten what he looked like when he genuinely smiled.

 

Prime. Prime, he’s missed it so much. So, so much.

 

“But I will this time,” Wilbur says.

 

Tubbo promised himself the day that he met Wilbur on the decimated stacks of L’Manburg, that he would not trust this man again.

 

He doesn't, but for the first time since he was blasted apart in flashes of blue, red and white, Tubbo thinks that he could.

 


 

Pain.

 

It hurts.

 

So much.

 

Breathing is a struggle. 

 

Moving is a task accompanied by dread and ache and nausea so profound it’s a miracle Tubbo doesn’t throw up his insides.

 

How is he alive here?

 

How can he function with a hole in his chest?

 

I will not let you forfeit this match while you are still attached to the life-wretched souls of Limbo.

 

This is horrible in ways that the firework wasn’t. Respawn meant that he was mostly put back together when he came to in the damp darkness of Pogtopia. The pain of that moment, of comprehending what had happened to him and why his skin was screaming and seeping and tight was underlined by the fact that his residual injuries only lingered on the surface.

 

With this…

 

The wound goes deep, in through one side of his chest and out the other. Tubbo can feel the beat of his heart pumping blood through the hole, hitting the semi-fudged bandage that Wilbur has placed over the top. He can feel the strain on his organs, the pull on a soul tied to a body that should be defunct.

 

Sometimes, Tubbo wishes that he could give up all over again…

 

…but even if Lady Death hadn’t decreed that he cannot die right now, Wilbur won’t let him anyway.

 

He is always there.

 

Always.

 

No matter when Tubbo wakes up, Wilbur is seated in the chair beside him. Sometimes, he forces Tubbo to drink and even the act of taking in fluid is a horrible, elephantine stress. Sometimes, he’ll offer Tubbo a bowl of pureed food made from the vegetables growing in the greenhouse and every time Tubbo is awake enough to try a few mouthfuls, he looks at Wilbur and wonders why he’s doing this now.

 

Guilt, his mind most often supplies. He finally feels guilty for what he did to you.

 

Tubbo should probably feel vindicated…

 

…but he forgave Wilbur a long time ago.

 


 

Tubbo is burning.

 

Burning. Burning. Burning.

 

Always on fire.

 

“Prime…”

 

Tubbo thinks that Wilbur might be burning right along with him but that’s not right, is it? Wilbur is on the roof with Tommy and no-one came to get him. He was shot and his innards are exploding and it’s all for L’Manburg.

 

Not for Tubbo. Never for Tubbo

 

“Wilbur…Wilbur, please…please…”

 

“I’m trying Tubbo. Fuckin’ - you’re so hot. I don’t know what to do!”

 

“Tommy. You need to get-

 

Tommy out. Dream is holding his sword tipped towards the bob of Tommy’s Adam’s apple. Tommy’s eyes are blown wide with the threat of what’s about to happen and Tubbo can’t stand how they’ve both been cornered.

 

Always trapped. Always in that wretched Tubbox. Always. Always. Always.

 

“I can’t choose him. I can’t-

 

Water. On his face. It’s so cold that it makes Tubbo flinch but he blinks and he blinks and he realises that he is burning alive from the inside out. Everything inside him is magma. Sweat and water mingle to make his face a sopping mess.

 

Wilbur is there.

 

“Tubbo? Can you hear me king?”

 

Wilbur looks terrified.

 

His eyes are as wide as Tommy’s are were. His muscles are tense lines beneath the folds of his jumper. 

 

Tubbo still can't get over this. When he was ravaged with respawn sickness down in Pogtopia, Wilbur barely batted an eye. 

 

Tubbo feels sick. His mouth feels desert dry in contrast to the moisture on his skin. He runs a sandpaper tongue over the chap and rasps out:

 

“Yes.”

 

“Alright,” Wilbur says and he lets out a breath that Tubbo didn’t even know he’d been holding. His shoulders sag slightly. “Alright, good. Okay. I want you to drink something for me. Alright?”

 

But the cold has already been leached out of the cloth draped over Tubbo's forehead. The heat within him is rising again and it drags him back into delirium.

 

“Boo?” Tubbo whispers. “Boo?”

 

The ghost is standing on the other side of the tiny bedroom. He stretches above Tubbo, elongated to the point of grotesquery. Tubbo cringes because Ranboo shouldn’t look like that. Ranboo is kind and sweet and too long, yes but not like this.

 

“Tubbo?”

 

You know, I’ve been here for a long time now actually. Why didn’t you ask Dream to bring me back?”

 

Ghostboo looks angry. Angrier than Tubbo ever thought possible. But he knew, didn’t he? Ranboo knew what Tubbo thought of revival after Tommy came back. He wouldn’t do that to Ranboo. 

 

“I couldn’t. I couldn’t,” he pants.

 

“Tubbo? You with me?”

 

The ghost looms and as it does, it’s features twist. Tubbo whimpers, rendered pathetic as Ranboo’s green and red eyes sink down into his skull and as those empty sockets instead radiate the violent ultra-purple of enderwalk.

 

Yes you could’ve,” the Dreamon tells him. It’s lips keep fusing together and then reopening over the words and Tubbo thinks this might be a nightmare but he’s awake and oh Prime. 

 

Oh Prime, he’s awake. He’s alive. He can’t die. He can’t die. 

 

No choice. 

 

“I might not have been very happy but at least I would have been whole.

 

Tubbo has to stifle a rasping scream as the creature before him elongates further, it’s limbs becoming thinner and more warped, it’s face becoming more angular and deformed to the point where it is not Ranboo or Ghostboo or any form of Tubbo’s husband at all. 

 

Tubbo’s hands scramble over sweat soaked bed sheets. He’s panting and it’s like trying to take a sucking drag of air tipped with needles because his ruined lung still isn’t really a thing and he can’t get up, can’t escape.

 

The creature that was Ghostboo takes a step towards Tubbo’s sickbed. 

 

“Ah! Please, no,” Tubbo begs and he’s aware of just how pitiful he sounds, like a conch shell, Schlatt had said - like a whining toddler.  “Boo! I’m sorry, I’m sorry!”

 

He cringes as not Ghostboo snarls, feeling the prick of terrible fear in his eyes along with burning, burning, always, always burning alive.

 

YOU LET DREAM KILL TOMMY! ” Ranboo shouts and the accusation provokes Tubbo into letting out a half strangled sob that almost surprises him.

 

He did all his crying long ago, didn’t he?

 

“YOU BLEW UP MICHAEL!”

 

Prime…

 

Oh Prime, he did!

 

“I know! I did it!” Tubbo confesses in a coughing snivel as Wilbur’s face bobs in his periphery.

 

“What? What did you do? Tubbo, are you with me?” Wilbur asks and he sounds like he’s on the verge of a breakdown.

 

He probably is. Even as the tears blur Tubbo’s eyes and the ghost disappears, it’s work finally done, Tubbo can see how exhaustion is starting to take its toll on Wilbur. He’s been exiled too long - his head buried in thoughts of TNT pyrotechnics and a L’Manburg long dead. 

 

Tubbo doesn’t want to tell Wilbur what he did.

 

Wilbur won’t hurt him like Schlatt does did does, but he will look at Tubbo like he is a traitor.

 

Tubbo never meant to betray anybody.

 

“S’my fault,” he blurts out anyway because his tongue is fever-loose and there is stardust behind his eyelids whenever he blinks.

 

His throat is thick.

 

He can't swallow.

 

He should be dead.

 

“What?” Wilbur asks and he sounds so afraid, younger than Tubbo’s ever heard him.

 

Tubbo wonders what year it is anyway.

 

“What are you talking about? The…the nuke? Tubbo, are you talking about the nuke?”

 

“S’my fault Wilbur,” Tubbo repeats as the world goes up in flames. “S’my fault.” 

 


 

One day, Tubbo wakes up and he is lucid. There are no more Dreamons prowling the edges of his bed. There’s no more confusion about where or when he is. 

 

He breathes in deep and the smell of the ship mingles with the metallic acridness of old blood. There are dust motes in the air.

 

The pain has receded. 

 

It’s still there, a twinge of low key agony that forces him to stop moving every time he tries to shift the wrong way. But he can think through it now. 

 

He takes another breath.

 

He was dead.

 

The fact sifts over his thoughts then drops on him like a lead weight.

 

He was dead and then he wasn’t because Lady Death decided it wasn’t his time yet.

 

That’s…that’s…

 

His mind keeps rolling over it even though he knows that there are more pressing things he needs to figure out. He needs to know how long he’s been out of it for. He needs to know what his current situation is. 

 

He wanted to die. He wanted to die but when he did…it wasn’t a relief. It wasn’t good or bad. It just…it just was and Tubbo…Tubbo isn’t sure if he wants to go back to that again and-

 

He turns his head, wincing at the little stabbing protests in his chest and the crunch of his hair over his pillow, to find Wilbur sleeping in a sunken hunch in a chair pulled close to Tubbo’s bed.

 

Wilbur.

 

Wilbur is here.

 

Wilbur has been here this whole time by the looks of it.

 

Aching, dreadful gratitude slams into Tubbo. It’s like getting hit with another arrow except this time, he can’t doesn’t want to fucking die.

 

Tubbo studies Wilbur’s face, tracing every exhausted line, noting with guilt the black and yellow smudges under his eyes, the sallow skin. Wilbur’s hair is a bird’s nest poking out of the beanie. His clothes are dishevelled and filthy. Tubbo’s stomach threatens to lurch when he sees ample evidence of his own blood splattered over Wilbur’s yellow jumper and Prime, there’s so much of it. 

 

So so much.

 

Definitely too much to live through losing. 

 

Why?

 

Why is Wilbur here?

 

Tubbo doesn’t - he can’t figure this out. Wilbur hates him. He has to. Tubbo blew him up. Tubbo sent him back to Limbo. Wilbur himself called Tubbo a traitor - someone to be ridiculed and hated and - and-

 

Why is he still here by Tubbo’s side? Why does he look like he hasn’t slept? Why, when Tubbo thinks back to the brief flashes of consciousness, does he remember Wilbur holding a cold compress to his head, Wilbur’s hands on his face, Wilbur’s eyes bugging out with fear or narrowed with stress?

 

Why didn’t Wilbur just leave him in the grass?

 

He left Tubbo in Pogtopia after the firework. Wilbur left him to die in the Tubbox in front of everyone they ever knew.

 

Why is it different this time?

 

Tubbo was dead. Shouldn’t that be a cause for celebration?

 

As if sensing his scrutiny, Wilbur lets out a low groan and stirs. 

 

Tubbo feels his heart rate pick up in anxious response and that provokes a whole new mini explosion of agony to wash over him. By the time that wave has crested and is settling back down to a buzz of inherent wrongness inside him, Wilbur is awake and staring at him with wide, bloodshot eyes.

 

A whole lifetime of silent communication passes between them and Tubbo is pretty sure that he doesn’t understand any of it. All he knows is the stirring of bitter, helpless gratitude in his guts and the shame associated with having someone who is almost an enemy see him at his worst.

 

Eventually, Wilbur shifts himself. He runs his hands over his eyes and sits up straighter, leaning forward with an oddly hopeful expression on his face.

 

“Tubbo?” Wilbur croaks.

 

Tubbo opens his mouth and the first thing that comes to mind to say to Wilbur, the person who has sat beside him when he could have just up and left him to rot on the shores of the island, is 'thank you'.

 

What comes out, however, is a rattling cough that threatens to destroy him and something that makes him feel like a machine:

 

“Where is Phil?”

 

Wilbur blinks at him. His face falls slack with disbelief and Tubbo is mortified. It’s possibly the first coherent thing that Tubbo has said in weeks, months, years however long and it’s not even a ‘thank you, are you okay?’ Just straight to business, apparently.

 

You’re a villain through and through Tubbo Underscore-Beloved - unfeeling, unflinching and undeserving.

 

Just like Dream.

 

“What?” Wilbur asks and he sounds so wearily flat, so desolate that Tubbo instantly wishes he could backtrack.

 

He does need to know this though. 

 

His brain catches up with his mouth and Tubbo realises that he has no idea what’s happened to him, how he got here. He has no idea if Phil is done with him or if the Crowfather is likely to come back at any given time. More than that, Tubbo doesn’t understand why Wilbur hasn’t gone with him across the sea to find the gods like he wanted to.

 

Tubbo needs to know.

 

“Where is Phil?” Tubbo repeats. “What happened after he shot me?”

 

He should be saying ‘thank you.’

 

Tubbo should be telling Wilbur that he can sleep for a couple of hours because Tubbo is alive, lucid now. 

 

He should be declaring his undying resolve to repay Wilbur for everything he’s done.

 

He can’t though.

 

If he does, he’ll be acknowledging-

 

How awful the glimpses of memories are, how truly helpless he was, how much he needs needed Wilbur.

 

Tubbo follows the stir of emotion that zips over Wilbur’s face like lightning. The spark that remains in the dull brown of his eyes is reminiscent of the spark that ended his nation and it makes Tubbo want to shiver. His insides squirm with elevated guilt.

 

Perhaps asking about Phil right off the bat isn’t the most tactful approach to getting the information he needs. But Tubbo can’t ignore the disquiet of not actually being able to figure out what’s happening. Phil could be waiting right outside to end him again. He could have struck some sort of deal with Wilbur which entails turning his ship into a prison and Tubbo won’t be prepared for it. He doesn't have enough information.

 

And the last time he didn’t have enough information, there was a rocket between his eyes and the promise of burning, burning, burning. 

 

“I need to know Wilbur,” Tubbo prompts and he clenches his jaw when Wilbur pulls a face. “If he knows I’m alive or whatever this is, then-

 

“He doesn’t know.”

 

Tubbo’s tirade dies in his throat. He gapes, utterly derailed as Wilbur flops back in the chair, his head rolling back and his hand raising to press into the creases of his eyes. 

 

“You were dead, Tubbo,” Wilbur says and if his words shake slightly, Tubbo tries not to notice. Wilbur has seen death before, has experienced it firsthand. It shouldn’t come as a shock anymore. 

 

Right?

 

How many times had you seen true death when Dream pressed that sword into Tommy’s throat?  

 

“I mean… dead dead,” Wilbur is saying. “You were…”

 

The chords of Wilbur’s neck stand out as he raises his head and there is a shadow over his face, a presence that Tubbo has seen often in the mirror in the middle of the night.

 

He looks haunted.

 

You were lying in my arms and you were limp and you were pathetic and there was…there was nothing left inside you. It was like I was holding a fucking…sack of meat or something.”

 

Tubbo stiffens and rides the waves of pain that brings.

 

Wilbur’s words compel him to remember the flop of Tommy’s limbs after his throat had been cut, the way his face fell slack. He remembers the snuffed out light in Tommy’s eyes, the vacuum left behind as his soul departed. He remembers the way Tommy fell forward, crashing down with no resistance to lay quiet in his own blood. 

 

Tommy was empty.

 

Death is always a shock.

 

“Phil asked me if you were dead and then he just kept saying he didn’t have a choice when I yelled at him about shooting you,” Wilbur finishes.

 

Tubbo’s attention jerks back to the present.

 

“Wait, you yelled at Phil?”

 

It doesn’t make sense.

 

Why would Wilbur shout at Philza Minecraft for killing Tubbo? Okay, so Tubbo isn’t really sure where the two stand with each other right now, but he doesn’t think they’re really enemies. As if they could be. Wilbur is Phil’s son. 

 

Wilbur wouldn’t risk ticking his father off just for something as dumb as shooting his ferryman, would he?

 

He wants to ask. He wants to ask why Wilbur is suddenly so invested in his well-being but Wilbur is frowning at him like something distasteful has just occurred to him and Tubbo feels himself tremble in response to that expression.

 

Trapped here in his bed with no way to move if Wilbur should decide to hurt him, it’s like being in encased in that stupid yellow concrete. 

 

“Tubbo, how are you here right now?” Wilbur asks and Tubbo just about has a heart attack where he's laying. “You were in my arms and I felt you die...properly. How are you here?”

 

That.

 

Is a very good question.

 

And it’s one that Tubbo really can’t avoid answering if the slightly unhinged look on Wilbur’s face is anything to go by.

 

But what does he say?

 

Oh, I’m actually back in Limbo because the goddess of death decreed that I can’t really die until I’ve done what I need to do or whatever.

 

Yeah, no.

 

He opens his mouth with some bullshit on his tongue, a half formed idea to make out like he’s protected because of his contract with his employer. But the lie dies on his lips before he’s even uttered the first syllable.

 

Because Wilbur looks haggard.

 

He looks like he’s aged a decade over the time he’s spent doing whatever it is that he’s done for Tubbo.

 

So Tubbo thinks that he might just owe Wilbur Soot the truth - or at least some of it. He licks his lips, winces at the taste of his own rancid breath and says:

 

“Look, I…I’ve got a job to do. I have to…”

 

Divulging this information feels wrong. Tubbo knows the value of the truth and with this, he'll only make himself more vulnerable, won't he?

 

Suck it up, he thinks, dragging in a breath that still feels horribly difficult to do despite how much better he feels. Wilbur’s earnt this much.

 

“I have to take people through Limbo to this place, a mangrove somewhere out at sea once they’ve completed some last business,” Tubbo reveals.

 

He watches as Wilbur’s eyes widen, as his mouth falls open. Tubbo screws his nose up because he doesn’t think this should come as that much of a surprise. What else would Tubbo be doing with a boat this size and a mission from the gods in his back pocket? 

 

“They…they have to make a choice,” Tubbo explains and he winces when he thinks about Schlatt - the way he lost his rage once Lady Death had finished speaking to him, the way he sauntered forward and simply opened a door before disappearing forever. 

 

He doesn’t want to tell Wilbur what he suspects Schlatt’s choice was, what he speculates Wilbur’s will be.

 

“Then I…I move on to the next person,” Tubbo finishes lamely.

 

An awkward, anxiety inducing silence falls between them as Wilbur continues to stare at him. Tubbo resists the urge to fidget. The agony he would have to endure for moving so much isn’t worth it.

 

And he wishes he wasn’t himself. He wishes he didn’t have to do this. More than that, he wishes he’d told Wilbur before he’d gotten on Tubbo’s boat.

 

This is just another thing to mark him out as a villain.

 

“So you’re essentially…taking people to the beyond…or whatever,” Wilbur concludes. He sounds awed. Tubbo isn’t sure he likes that at all.

 

“Uh…yeah, I guess,” he mumbles.

 

There’s another beat of quiet as Wilbur’s incredulous expression slips into something more stonily exasperated. He pulls in a deep breath, his chest expanding in a way that makes Tubbo a little envious. He delivers his verdict of Tubbo’s revelation on the cusp of the exhale.

 

“You’re-so…”

 

He pinches his brow and Tubbo grimaces when he catches the edge of the discontent pulling at Wilbur’s mouth. Wilbur’s fingers are immaculately clean - like they’ve been scrubbed with one too many alcohol wipes.

 

“Okay, as fucked up as that is,” Wilbur declares “I’m going to put that aside for now.”

 

Tubbo swallows the oof that provokes and tries not let himself crumble under the new wave of guilt that assaults him. Wilbur is straight up spitting facts. This whole situation is fucked up. And Tubbo is the fucked up pawn, tool, undead soldier leading the charge.

 

Wilbur closes his eyes, drawing in another breath through flaring nostrils and presses his hands together as though he’s saying a silent prayer to the gods he so dearly wants to chew out. 

 

“I need you to be straight with me now, Tubbo. No more games, no more pretending. Who are you working for?”

 

Tubbo holds Wilbur’s rigid gaze and feels himself clam up over the information like an enderchest over Tommy’s his belongings. 

 

For everything that Wilbur has done for Tubbo, for whatever weird place they’re at with each other right now, Tubbo still doesn’t trust him with the information of just who Tubbo is attached to. If anyone is going to know some obscure piece of information about the gods that Tubbo couldn’t begin to fathom, it will be Wilbur.

 

What if…what if it changes everything?

 

What if…what if this is the last choice that Tubbo has left to make? If he gives up this information now then does that put Wilbur in control?

 

The last time Wilbur Soot was in control of anything, he forfeited that control to Tubbo and then decimated everything they’d worked for. Tubbo doesn’t want to put himself in the position of being at Wilbur’s mercy again.

 

You already are though, aren’t you? Look at you. Bedridden with Wilbur Soot, of all people, as your carer.

 

It still doesn’t really compute.

 

The silence drags between them until eventually, something softens in Wilbur’s face and he breaks.

 

“I don’t - I don’t want to hurt you with this Tubs,” Wilbur says and Tubbo’s heart clenches at the sound of the nickname he’s all but forgotten about. It clenches at Wilbur’s tone which sounds pained, like it hurts him to think that Tubbo might be even a little defensive. “I just need to-

 

“XD.”

 

Tubbo doesn’t know if he will regret this or not.

 

Wilbur starts, his eyes widening. He pulls in a sharp gasp of breath and fire dances behind the rim of his glasses.

 

Tubbo misses Ranboo.

 

“I’m working for XD,” Tubbo repeats even though the clarity isn’t needed.

 

He thinks maybe he might just want to say it again. He might want to put his trust in Wilbur again.

 

Wilbur visibly sags in his chair, the tension draining out of him and the clench in Tubbo’s heart loosens to a stand-offish prickle as Wilbur throws his arm up over his eyes. 

 

Progress.

 

This is progress.

 

Probably.

 

“Thank you Tubbo,” Wilbur mumbles.

 


 

It takes another solid week before Tubbo is able to stand on his own. When he does, his legs feel like jelly and there is a pressure on the top half of his body that makes him feel like his lungs might collapse in on themselves. Walking out to the deck is a monstrous chore that makes his forehead bead with sweat. His stomach seizes but being outside, seeing the sky of Limbo when he never really considered that he might get to see a sky again is…

 

It’s something else.

 

He breathes in deep, ignoring the way his lungs stutter like the rusty cogs of an old machine. When he coughs, he coughs out fresh air and he feels more invigorated for that than he thought possible.

 

He’s… alive. In a manner of speaking.

 

This is…it’s infinitely better than being stardust.

 

Stardust can’t think.

 

Wilbur’s hand is on his shoulder, propping him up, a silent, stoic presence in Tubbo’s periphery. 

 

Tubbo’s still not quite sure what to make of it. He still doesn’t know why Wilbur didn’t just go with Phil instead of wasting his time on a corpse.

 

A little voice at the back of his mind keeps suggesting that Wilbur was actually angry enough at Phil for killing Tubbo not to take the offered hand of the enemy. It used to be that Tubbo could silence that voice in an instant with a simple reminder of the reality of his own worth in Wilbur’s eyes.

 

Now…

 

Wilbur helps him across the deck. The process is more arduous than anything Tubbo’s ever done. It’s more labour-intensive than building everything in Snowchester by himself, more mentally taxing than sitting through the meetings leading up to Tommy’s exile or the formation of the Butcher Army. By the time he reaches the orb of the oar on the deck, Tubbo feels so woefully impotent that he essentially wants to crawl into a hole so that he can wallow in humiliation and weakness for the rest of time.

 

He scowls at the oar as he holds out violently juddering hands. It materialises easily enough and, as Tubbo persuades it down into the water to push off, he sees several figures lining the jetty below with awed expressions on their faces.

 

The sea wind tugs his hair and he shivers.

 

What must he look like to them? 

 

The zombies that roamed the SMP?

 

A god above death?

 

Tubbo isn’t really sure what he is anymore. He certainly doesn’t feel like a mere mortal. He feels older, more stretched, like every inch of him is being worn paper thin.

 

He feels like an animated corpse. 

 

Wilbur doesn’t say a word when Tubbo leans on him with increasing emphasis. He doesn’t even look in Tubbo’s direction when Tubbo is plagued by a series of coughs so violent that they have to stop. 

 

Tubbo is ridiculously grateful for this.

 

And the more grateful he feels, the more he hates that he can’t quantify this about face in Wilbur's behaviour. 

 

Wilbur is more or less carrying him by the time they get to the deck chair. He drops Tubbo into it and Tubbo immediately sprawls to give his lungs enough room to expand and contract. He gulps in air like a drowning man and focusses everything he has on not passing out as his body screams.

 

He should probably be pleased that he was able to move at all. He should probably be pleased that his recovery is nothing short of miraculous.

 

Instead, he’s just frustrated.

 

Wilbur disappears and Tubbo continues to breathe as the air around the boat changes, becoming colder and harsher. The smell of the sea air shifts as well, becoming sharp, a little metallic and starchy. Tubbo figures it's probably just the lingering taste of blood in his throat. 

 

The blue of the sky blends with the bloody violent hues of early sunset above him and Tubbo frowns at it, watching the way the gathering clouds become tumultuous.

 

The sky is rarely cloudy.

 

A dramatic change in the weather usually means that Tubbo is going to find something but he’s had enough of finding things for one afterlife, thank you very much.

 

When Wilbur returns, Tubbo has managed to get his breathing under control enough that he’s able to sit up. He starts when a blanket is dropped onto his head, the soft wool one that covers the end of his bed. He pulls it off of his head and stares at Wilbur who hands him something else, something warm.

 

It’s a mug of something sweet smelling.

 

“You should drink something.”

 

Tubbo stares into the murky depths of the drink, then glances up at Wilbur who is looking out at the sea with a faraway, pensive expression that makes him seem timeless. It reminds Tubbo of that poem Wilbur once recited for him and Tommy back when L’Manburg was starting to become something important; the one about Ozymandius and building something ever-lasting.

 

Tubbo’s had enough.

 

“You can stop now Wilbur,” he whispers. The waters of the sea below the boat start to darken, the soft blue of the waves dipping into something shaded along with the cloud cover. Tubbo shivers and paws at the blanket. Even this carries the weight of his ever increasing debt to Wilbur for…for everything.

 

Wilbur tilts his head in Tubbo’s direction and Tubbo has to avert his eyes when he sees the frown marring Wilbur’s features.

 

“Pardon?” Wilbur says.

 

“You can stop being so nice to me,” Tubbo clarifies.

 

He leans over the side of the deck chair to place the steaming mug on the wood. His fingers tingle with the chill in the air. His heart tingles with the rawness of this acknowledgement. He doesn’t like calling attention to Wilbur’s odd behaviour at all. But he won’t be able to repay it if this goes any further.

 

He tries to look back in Wilbur’s direction to get a read on what Wilbur is thinking but he’s too afraid he’ll see the ghost of ulterior motives there.

 

Tubbo promised himself that he would not trust this man again and before now, he was never in danger of breaking that promise. This...this act, whatever it is, is stirring Tubbo up.

 

It's hurting him.

 

“I know I kind of implied that I was waiting for you to make the firework up to me but…but I figured we were even after I…you know, blew up the SMP,” Tubbo says.

 

His status as destroyer of the SMP is common knowledge but saying it out loud still makes him shiver. Aching pain ripples out from his core where his wound is still healing in response. He wonders if it will always be this way now, like his burn scars but on the inside. Maybe he’ll never be able to breathe properly again. 

 

He lifts his hands up and buries his face in them. He wishes he could draw his knees up, to hide himself in a tight ball like a woodlouse. 

 

“So you can stop being nice to me now,” he reiterates.

 

Please just go back to hating me. I know where we stand then. We’re equals on the board if we just resent each other.

 

“Tubbo, I - 

 

Tubbo listens to the hard sigh Wilbur releases and his muscles tighten in response.

 

“I’m not… being nice to you just because I want to make amends for the firework. I mean, I guess that’s a part of it but…”

 

Wilbur pauses and Tubbo dares to peer through his fingers at him. Why he does, he’s not sure but seeing the way Wilbur scratches at the back of his beanie and the way he cringes like he can’t find the right words makes Tubbo feel miserable.

 

“When I saw you die on that pathway it…it hurt Tubbo,” Wilbur says eventually and Tubbo sucks in a sharp breath. “It really hurt. I thought you were gone for good.”

 

Tubbo feels a pang in his chest - the broken guitar string. His left hand slips away from his face to press over his wound, keeping his treacherous heart in place.  

 

It hurt?

 

Really?

 

Tubbo doesn’t believe that. He knows the truth, has known it for years. He thought Wilbur knew that Tubbo was aware of the depth of his indifference. He had to be, he’s played it up enough times aiming to wound.

 

Tubbo’s hand clenches around the fabric of his obliterated vest.

 

“Why?” Tubbo whispers. The word is like the detonation of a firework between them. “You - you’ve never liked me. Or cared before now. Why did it hurt?”

 

Tubbo hates the way that Wilbur looks at him. It’s sad, horribly so and haunted with that soot black guilt that Tubbo saw on the path when he told Wilbur that he was done.

 

Does Wilbur feel responsible for Tubbo's lack of self preservation?

 

“You really thought I didn’t care?” Wilbur asks and there is a hurt in Wilbur’s words that unnerves Tubbo more than he cares to admit.

 

He… he sounds like Ghostbur.

 

Tubbo throws him the stink eye because they both know the truth and Wilbur needs to drop the Ghostbur act. It might just start working if he doesn’t. And Tubbo can't trust him. He can't. It will only end in devastation.

 

“You don’t have to lie Wilbur, I know you didn’t,” Tubbo says, biting out the truth of it even though it still jabs at his soul. He wishes he didn’t still care about the opinions of one of the most manipulative people he knows.

 

He wishes he didn’t but he does. Oh he does.

 

“You proved that after the Festival.”

 

Tubbo decides it’s worth fighting the agony that will tear through his insides to draw his legs up so that he can hide in his knees. The ache in his abdomen changes into a pincer sting as he pulls his knees close. Breathing becomes more difficult but he would rather walk the edge of the terror of not being able to quite breathe correctly rather than watch the way that Wilbur’s face is sure to darken.

 

He can’t fool Tubbo, not this time, not even after wearing himself thin making sure Tubbo didn’t become more zombie-like than he already is.

 

“Tubbo, look at me.”

 

Tubbo doesn’t. He won’t. Wilbur is not his commanding officer anymore, he’s not Tubbo’s President. 

 

Look at me.”

 

Tubbo does and hates himself.

 

Wilbur is staring at him. Directly at him in that way he does when he’s about to say something crippling. 

 

“I’m not going to paint myself as a saint that loved you from the first moment I saw you in Phil’s house. Honestly, I thought you were some squatting mud gremlin using his hut to escape the coming winter,” Wilbur says. He averts his eyes, looking out over the water at the moment Tubbo still remembers so well. Tubbo hadn’t known who Wilbur was as he spun round on his heel and exited the little cabin but he remembered that the boy’s presence had been electric.

 

A flicker of a bitter smile ghosts over Wilbur’s face. 

 

“And yeah, when you showed up along with Tommy all those years later, I guess I loved you as part of my L’Manburg. You were a citizen - Tommy’s best friend and someone who was on my side. I didn’t think it had to be more than that.”

 

Wilbur’s eyes trace back to Tubbo’s and Tubbo tries not to get caught up in the maelstrom brown as his anxiety spikes and his heart tears itself in two. He wishes Wilbur would stop talking. He wishes he could blot out Wilbur’s words because they’re making him burn.

 

But of course, Tubbo doesn’t have a choice.

 

“We didn’t get on the same way that me and Tommy got on. We didn’t connect over words and ambitions.”

 

Wilbur reaches a hand up and Tubbo flinches back, away from those artistic fingers. Wilbur doesn’t drop his hand though and he doesn’t frown. He just…stands there, looking so sincere that Tubbo wants to punch him.

 

“But I still loved you,” Wilbur confesses. “I wanted to lead you to freedom where you could fucking run amongst the flowers and farm bees without having your hives burnt down by an SMPer. I wanted us to be a family.”

 

Tubbo swallows because it hurts remembering - he wants it back. He wants that part of himself back. He wants the Wilbur that used to smile when he and Tommy would pull stupid shit and he wants the Tommy that doesn’t have to take quiet moments for himself all the time.

 

When, when did it all get so fucked up?

 

“I’m sorry I never got as close to you as I did to Tommy, Tubbo. You can’t help who you get invested in, I guess. Tommy was always my right hand.”

 

Wilbur lets out a shaky breath that rolls out in a fine mist between them, then leans forward to close the gap between them so his hand finally comes to rest on Tubbo’s shoulder.

 

It’s warm

 

“And you were his."

 

Tubbo closes his eyes.

 

In the stardust that lies behind his eyelids, he thinks he can see Tommy’s devastated face in the moment that he realised Tubbo was really going to give him up again.

 

Some right hand man he was.

 

It feels like several centuries before Wilbur removes his hand from Tubbo’s shoulder. Several more before the cold sets in again. Tubbo hunkers down, wrapping the blanket tightly around himself.

 

He frowns when Wilbur drops down beside the deck chair.

 

“So you still care?” Tubbo asks.

 

The words taste like ash in his mouth, a fabrication of a deluded mind. He asks anyway because he wants…

 

Does he want the truth? 

 

“Even though I…joined Schlatt and…lost L’Manburg again and…and blew you up?”

 

Wilbur leans back on his hands and Tubbo side eyes him, afraid of the answer he’ll give to the reminder of the nuke. He was pretty adament before that Tubbo was a traitor.

 

“Well, I admit that last one was a bit of a dick move,” Wilbur says, offering Tubbo a wry grin that absolutely doesn’t land. “And I was pissed. Pissed enough to think that maybe I didn’t care anymore. You dying in my arms was enough to show me that I do though…”

 

Tubbo doesn’t quite know how to respond to that.

 

Because there is no way that Wilbur can still care about the person that destroyed him, is there?

 

How?

 

Even if Wilbur Soot was the type of person to forgive someone for their mistakes, Tubbo did something unforgivable.

 

If he knew the truth…

 

If he…

 

“I…I didn’t mean to blow you up, you know,” Tubbo spews out.

 

Wilbur stiffens beside him and cocks his head to the side. His eyes are wide. 

 

“Sorry?” he says.

 

“I didn’t mean to blow you up,” Tubbo repeats.

 

Terror.

 

Tubbo never meant to tell him. But then, he never meant to tell Wilbur about his warped desire to die either.

 

But Wilbur cares.

 

Or at least he thinks he does.

 

Maybe Wilbur really won't care if he knows the truth.

 

"It…I only wanted to blow up Snowchester.”

 

Silence follows this statement and Tubbo is too afraid to look at Wilbur, to see what Wilbur thinks about the fact that the SMP's Armageddon was caused by some awful sabotage mistake. So he keeps speaking.

 

“Dream came. I knew he would when he - when he escaped 'coz of the nukes. He brought Tommy with him.”

 

Wilbur sucks in a breath beside him and Tubbo threatens to break apart as his anxiety sky-rockets. He doesn't want to tell Wilbur what happened to Tommy. He doesn't want to admit to the fact that it was his fault again.

 

But Wilbur has the right to know what kind of monster it is that he's saved.

 

“He had Tommy trussed up like a chicken and he had this sword pr-pressed into Tommy’s n-neck and he said…he asked me to choose between Tommy and the nukes.”

 

Wilbur is breathing hard. Tubbo cringes away from the elevated sound, afraid of the palpable anger he can feel radiating from Wilbur.

 

This is impossible.

 

Wilbur loves Tommy.

 

Tubbo is just being cruel telling Wilbur what happened. He...

 

“I thought - I thought about all the people that live on the SMP. I thought about you and Jack and Niki and Fundy and Big Q and I looked at Tommy and-and-and…”

 

Tubbo squeezes eyes shut and wishes he was stardust.

 

“Wilbur I picked the nuke.”

 

Tubbo never did get to see firsthand the devastation of his nuclear decision. He didn't get to watch as people were wiped off of the SMP, screaming and burning in a matter of seconds. He didn't get to feel their shock, their terror, their pain.

 

If he had, he thinks it might have felt something like this.

 

A muffled cough escapes his throat and Tubbo doesn't realise that it's a cut off sob until he tries to breathe in again and it stutters.

 

“Oh, Tubbo…” Wilbur breathes and Tubbo can hear something in his tone that might be disappointment or it might just be pity.

 

“I picked the nuke just like I picked L’Manburg when Dream asked me to choose the first time," Tubbo says and he knows that Wilbur won't understand this context but he has no emotional room to explain it. There is only this monologue, the legacy he tried to leave. "I picked the nuke where Tommy picked me over his discs when we went to get them back from Dream in the end. I wanted to die then Wilbur!"

 

Tubbo lets his eyes fall open when Wilbur lets out a sound which could translate to horrified shock. He glances at the man beside him, the brother who was never his and sees the horrible truth of his life finally reflected in Wilbur's terrorised expression.

 

"I wanted to die then," he repeats, his voice cracking. "And Tommy picked me over his discs so I…I couldn’t and when it was time for me to repay the favour, I PICKED THE NUKE.”

 

And oh Prime...he hates himself for that! He hates himself for thinking that he could spare the server. He told himself he wasn't the hero and yet he still tried to make the hero's choice like an idiot when he could have saved his best friend and shown Tommy how much he was always worth.

 

“I am the shittest friend ever!" Tubbo shouts and the words punch out of his diaphram provoking a whole new level of irritation in his injury. Tubbo simply sucks in the pain, weathering the ache to keep on pushing himself.

 

This is who he is. Wilbur needs to know.

 

"And the worst President L’Manburg ever had! Every decision I make is wrong Wilbur. Every. Single. One.”

 

Tubbo drops his knees because his breath is gone. His head lolls back and he stares up at the swirling clouds above them steeped so deeply in his own self hatred that he's sure he will never, ever be able to dig himself out.

 

“There’s nothing - nothing good about me," he whispers. "I’m a villain.”

 

It's quiet when he's done. So quiet in fact that Tubbo thinks he can hear the stirring of the feathers that make up existence.

 

He feels sick.

 

When Wilbur shifts, Tubbo flinches, hyper-alert to any movement from the person who has just been given the full, ugly picture of Tubbo Underscore-Beloved, destroyer of the SMP, monster, villain.

 

“Why didn’t you tell me this before?”

 

Tubbo lets out a breath and musters up the courage to throw Wilbur a look. He almost petrifies when he sees the desolation on Wilbur's features. Of course this is shocking.

 

“The why’s not important Wilbur," He glances down at the blanket when Wilbur tries to meet his eyes, picking at a loose brown thread like a coward. "What matters is that I built the nukes in the first place. I set the last one off with the express intention of killing me and Dream. Tommy was already dead at that point. And I miscalculated or something and didn’t just end us. Somehow, I managed to end the whole server. I tried. I tried so hard to protect everyone and in the end, I was the one that killed them all.

 

It was me.

 

“So it was an accident," Wilbur concludes and Tubbo drops his face back into his hands.

 

“I’m sorry. I’m sorry Wilbur.”

 

Sorry is such a weak word.

 

Tubbo starts when he hears a rustling beside him, wincing at the flash of new agony the movement provokes. His head jerks up and his eyes widen as he watches Wilbur stand up and stretch.

 

“Well, none of that seems particularly villainous to me," Wilbur says

 

Tubbo thinks he might have been less shocked when Niki slapped him.

 

“Wait, what? Wilbur, I built nukes. I told myself it was to protect my family but really, I built them so that I could show I was just as dangerous as the big players. I’m not better than them. Except instead of using words and back stabbing, I used scientific advantage to fight my way to the top spot. I was…I was sick of being treated like a…”

 

Pushover.

 

Yes-man.

 

Pawn.

 

Wilbur frowns at that, pushing his fingers beneath his bottom lip in thought and Tubbo shrivels again, dreading a new evaluation of his crimes.

 

“Yeah, okay," Wilbur agrees. "You built nukes. That is pretty messed up but you never actually meant to hurt anyone other than you and Dream when you actually launched it, right? And Dream killed Tommy - at least that's what you implied when you said Tommy was dead before you pressed the button or whatever? Well then I would have done the same thing in your place honestly."

 

Wilbur...

 

When Wilbur says it like that...it sounds perfectly rational.

 

But Tubbo had known Wilbur a long time and he can see by the aloofness in his face, the deadness in his eyes that Wilbur has shut down over the truth of what happened to his little brother.

 

Guilt crawls up his spine like a bindweed to choke him.

 

“Maybe you are a villain," Wilbur continues. "Maybe learning to build a firework deadly enough to kill everyone on the server at once is something someone sinister would do. But Tubbo, do you think that giving up your best friend, the person that matters most to you in the world to save an entire server full of people is an act of villainy?"

 

Tubbo...doesn't know.

 

Because Tommy is worth more than all of them combined. Tommy was good and Tommy was a hero. He was the hero to Tubbo's villain.

 

"I don't," Wilbur says and Tubbo...

 

Tubbo simply stops functioning.

 

"What?" he whispers.

 

"I don't think that you choosing to give up Tommy is something a villain would do, Tubs. By the sound of it, you wanted to save the server, not destroy it. That sounds pretty heroic from where I'm standing."

 

No...

 

No, Tubbo is a villain. He isn't...he isn't good. Wilbur can't...

 

"You need to cut yourself some slack. Yeah, maybe setting off the nuke wasn't exactly the best idea but consider the amount of pressure fucking Dream was putting on you. He'd just killed Tommy in front of you, yeah? I think that someone making the wrong decision for the right reasons can’t be called a villain Tubbo, just misguided.”

 

Tubbo sucks in a breath.

 

“And I think it’s the decisions you make going forward that are going to matter now. What do you want to be Tubbo? A villain? Or someone good.

 

Tubbo...

 

Tubbo never actually thought that anything he did now would make a difference to who he was.

 

Is that...is that stupid?

 

Tubbo doesn't know.

 

Is he a villain? He thought so but if Wilbur can listen to the truth of what Tubbo is in the core of himself and still tell him that he was heroic then...

 

Maybe Tubbo has the choice to change.

 

Tubbo stares at Wilbur. Through the exhausted lines that linger on his face, the ratty clothes ruined with bloodstains and the striking white streak in his hair, Tubbo can see that the man that started the only place Tubbo will ever consider his home is still actually right there. He always has been.

 

“Wilbur,” he starts but the boat creaks as it hits something hard and the moment is gone.

 

Tubbo flinches, pulling a face at the ricochet of pain he gets for his trouble as Wilbur moves forward in two quick strides to peer over the edge.

 

“What is it?” Tubbo asks, his mind already cataloguing possibilities. Driftwood? Errant material? A fish of some sort?

 

Wilbur stares down for a long moment and the suspense is crippling. Tubbo’s trepidation shoots through the roof when Wilbur’s teeth start to chatter.

 

“It’s ice,” he says and his head whips up. He freezes in place, becoming stock still and Tubbo is instantly on red alert.

 

“What? What?” Tubbo demands. He drags himself over the rough fabric of the deck chair and pushes himself into a standing position. His legs wobble, his stomach pitches and little dots press in threatening asphyxiation at the edges of his eyes but despite all that, Tubbo makes it up to squint out at the ocean.

 

Alarm pulses through him and almost knocks him for six.

 

There is another land mass looming towards them.

 

It's situated beneath low hanging clouds that burn dark purple and blood red. At first, Tubbo can only make out the tiny shapes of ragged heaps lining flat, snow-covered land. But as the boat draws closer, those heaps resolve themselves into something that makes Tubbo draw back in horror.

 

Bodies.

 

Hundreds of them.

 

They litter the land in all directions, enormous sprawling piles of corpses carefully stacked on top of each other like linen sacks. Most of them are bloodied, mutilated messes, their clothes ripped, their hair matted.

 

They look fresh.

 

Atop each pile, a flag juts out - flapping in the freezing wind.

 

Each flag bares the crudely drawn mark of the Blood God.

Chapter 23: Grim Tidings of War

Notes:

This chapter has less been written and more been CONSTRUCTED. I've been working on it relentlessly for pretty much the entire time I've been absent to make sure it's up to par. It's weird juggling characters at different stages of their respective arcs.

Two things to note:

1) I have a job now that eats 23 extra hours of my week so updates may become a bit more all over the place! I'm going to work on it as much as I can though so this is just a heads up to let you know I haven't abandoned this fic.

2) I have been reading and wish to share these amazing fics! New recommendation next week! Ravenwolf75 has been writing a FRICKIN' BANGER so go check it out: https://archiveofourown.org/works/41761455/chapters/104770953

TW!: Technoblade, slightly graphic mentions of Tubbo's current injury, the usual depressive Tubbo line of thinking. Stay safe please

Chapter Text

The smell.

 

It’s not just the taste of blood in his own mouth. Now that Tubbo has noticed it, it fills him - the sick, sour rot of those recently dead, a stench that turns even the crispness of the air suffocating. He gags, watching as Wilbur brings up a shaking hand to cover his mouth. Wilbur’s skin is green-tinged even through the weird violent red of the cloud cover.

 

“What the-

 

This is not a good place to be.

 

Despite how civil Technoblade was when he came to deliver the news of Ranboo’s death, Tubbo knows how much Technoblade still hates him - for the Butcher Army, for his tendency to try and create a working government ( he needs to stop that, it never works out anyway ) and now for the nuke that ended his life.

 

A Technoblade surrounded by corpses is much less likely to be civil. 

 

“We’ve got to get out of here,” Tubbo rasps. The sound of his own voice is too loud, grating against the escalating sound of his heartbeat. The wound in his chest pulses with answering agony. This is too much right now.

 

Tubbo pivots, squaring his shoulders in preparation for the incredible distance he will have to traverse to the oar. 

 

Impotence washes over him. Ten steps should not be an incredible distance.

 

The first step is enough though. His feet shake like the entire boat is rocking. His forehead is hot with concentration to contrast the slicing cold and he can feel sweat starting to bead in his hairline. His breaths sound harsh and hard in his own ears and the smell of the dead infiltrates his soul, baring down inside him like a fester.

 

He almost starts when Wilbur appears beside him. He glances up with a prickle of indignation and that awful sickly sweet gratitude as Wilbur clasps onto his arm to hold him up, a human walking stick. That gratitude dies when Tubbo gets a good look at Wilbur’s expression. His jaw is a hard line where he’s clenching his teeth, his brow is furrowed and his lips are pulled down. He’s looking out ahead of him, behind the boat, in the direction they’ve come from.

 

Tubbo feels the pull of new dread in his bones.

 

“Don’t force yourself Tubs. There’s no point, look.”

 

His words roll out in front of them, white in the cold and through that puff, Wilbur extends his finger, guiding Tubbo’s gaze until Tubbo sees something that makes his stomach drop.

 

The ice is compacting behind the boat, boxing them in like yellow concrete .

 

Tubbo hadn’t even realised that it had gotten that cold.

 

“Well shit,” he says. 

 

This is just about as bad as it can get. Without ice breaker materials, the boat is essentially grounded out here.

 

Secretly Tubbo wonders if this is why there’s no metal. Have the gods been planning this encounter since he dropped Schlatt off at the mangrove? Or is this the god’s way of continuing to punish him for trying to take a coward’s way out?

 

Is XD watching him even now?

 

Can Lady Death feel his desolation in the combs of her feathers?

 

Okay.

 

Tubbo pulls away from Wilbur’s steadying grip and drops back onto the deck chair to drag in the rancid air like his life depends on it. He tries not to cough, only succeeding in turning the thorny discomfort in his core into a choked out splutter as his brain whirs around the problem at hand and the crippling terror that he refuses acknowledge in case it makes him useless.

 

Okay.

 

They have to work under the assumption that Technoblade has seen the boat already. The snowy landscape stretches on for miles, true, but it’s flat. There is nothing to obscure the sheer size of Tubbo’s vessel and although the wind is starting to cut through Tubbo’s ears, every sound that he makes cuts right back.

 

So why isn’t Technoblade attacking them?

 

“I’m going to go and have a look around.”

 

Tubbo loses his battle with his lungs and lets out a rasping hack in surprise. He stares at Wilbur as the first snowflakes float into his eyelashes and shivers violently.

 

“What? No! That’s stupid!”

 

Wilbur glares at him and Tubbo glares right back. For all his stupendous intelligence, Wilbur really has never grasped the primitive push and pull that exists between violent opponents.

 

And he has never been afraid of Technoblade.

 

“It’s better than sitting here doing nothing,” Wilbur decides. He moves across the deck to the chest that sits outside Tubbo’s house - the one that houses the limited gear he’s been able to acquire. “I might be able to find a way to break the ice.”

 

Tubbo can’t quite compute that Wilbur could be this reckless. It’s…it’s illogical behaviour given the evidence of the situation.

 

“Wilbur,” Tubbo hisses at him, unable to mask his urgency. “Seriously. You’re being dumb. You are looking at the same thing as me right? Those are bodies and those flags mean that Technoblade is, you know, around and…and…”

 

Tubbo glances up over the icy planes ahead and shivers when he feels the press of invisible eyes on his neck.

 

“He told you about the voices. Right?” Tubbo whispers.

 

There’s a teaser of relief like a niggling worm in Tubbo’s damaged chest when Wilbur stiffens for a moment. 

 

He’s got it, we’re on the same page, Tubbo thinks but then Wilbur goes right back to pulling on armour like Tubbo hasn’t said anything at all.

 

“Yeah, I know about the voices,” Wilbur says at length. “I don’t think Technoblade will hurt me though.”

 

“Why the Hell not?” Tubbo bites back, snarling with the frustration of how pig-headed Wilbur is being.

 

When he blinks he still sees the flash of Technoblade’s axe in the snow. The light from his house spilled over the Butcher Army throwing everyone into harsh black shadow. Tubbo remembers flailing wildly with his own weapon, the terror of having his enemy swing around the base of a snow covered evergreen and the impact of an axe blade in his shoulder. Technoblade’s words ‘the voices demand blood’ had followed him into a spiral of agony.

 

Wilbur drags out Schlatt’s stone sword. He tests the weight of it in his hands and his grip is all wrong as he waves it through the thickening snow.

 

When he grins crookedly at Tubbo, Tubbo wants to throw up.

 

“I know because I can talk to the voices,” he says and he makes to stride forward.

 

Tubbo almost lets him go.

 

He’s mad, furious even that Wilbur isn’t listening to him. If Wilbur Soot wants to be an idiot, if he wants to get himself murdered like the people on those stinking mounds and is dead set on nothing else then what can Tubbo do? Wilbur can go and try to manipulate the disembodied voices of a madman, Tubbo will stay here and fortify. If Technoblade is a sword sharpened to perfection, then Tubbo will be an impenetrable shield. 

 

We can see who breaks first…

 

But… 

 

Wilbur’s words ring through Tubbo’s head.

 

‘And I think it’s the decisions you make going forward that are going to matter now. What do you want to be Tubbo? A villain? Or someone good.’

 

There is a twinge of something in Tubbo’s heart.

 

It’s not a nice twinge by any stretch of the imagination. Honestly, it feels like the beginnings of a heart attack.

 

But it’s been a long time since Tubbo has felt anything like it.

 

It might be hope…Tubbo isn’t sure. He doesn’t want to focus on it too much in case it goes out like a flame-spark before it has the chance to grow into something more.

 

Tubbo knows what the right decision is here…

 

He thought he always did once upon a time.

 

Tubbo glowers as Wilbur loosens the straps on his chest plate to fit Wilbur's wider frame. He grunts out his frustrations, pushing aside his doubt and resigning himself to the illogical move to do the right thing by Wilbur. For all his sins, for all his past discrepancies, for all he really is a villain, maybe Wilbur’s right and Tubbo still has a chance, still has a choice, to be good.

 

“I’m coming with you,” Tubbo declares and the horrible inevitably of his decision crashes down on him so hard that he almost starts hyperventilating. This is beyond stupid, but Wilbur is insisting so Tubbo needs to insist as well. Mustering the enormous effort required to push himself back up, Tubbo totters slightly on legs that don’t want to work. He curses his own frightmiseryfeebleness and Wilbur is gaping at him like he’s seeing Tubbo for the first time all over again.

 

“Are you insane?” Wilbur asks, the tone hovering around condescending. “You can barely walk!”

 

Tubbo scowls at him and opens his mouth to answer with something snide. The comment dies almost immediately though when Tubbo registers how Wilbur’s expression has dropped from indignant disbelief to a sudden outright dread. His eyes hold the shadow of pure terror and Tubbo’s skin crawls.

 

“This isn’t another ‘I’m done’ moment is it?” Wilbur asks with palpable trepidation and suddenly, it feels like the cold has pierced Tubbo’s skin to infiltrate his soul.

 

How in Prime’s name is he supposed to answer a question like that?

 

“Because I know we’ve just skimmed the surface of that an-

 

“Yooooooooo.”

 

Tubbo.

 

Absolutely.

 

Petrifies.

 

You don’t learn. You never learn. Phil shot you, in the end, because you weren’t paying enough attention to your surroundings. You’re just as much of an idiot as Wilbur is.

 

Tubbo has no idea how Technoblade could have gotten onto his ship without him realising. He almost thinks that what he’s experiencing is another auditory hallucination born of paranoia; like the ghost of his husband who has been startlingly absent since he was last seen in Tubbo’s fever dreams. Wilbur has gone as white as the snow though. His mouth is open in a silent scream and a flicker of red in Tubbo’s periphery nearly sends Tubbo into a frenzy.

 

Technoblade is sitting on the chest that Wilbur was just going through like he’s been waiting there for hours . An enchanted sword rests on the lid of the chest by his leg.

 

There is blood everywhere. 

 

It splatters the front of Technoblade’s fine coat. It covers Technoblade’s hands like a pair of crusting gloves. It runs over his face in unnatural streaks - patterns that tell Tubbo that blood hasn’t come from an injury that Technoblade has received.

 

As the wind changes, circling round to whip Tubbo’s hair out of his face and push more snowflakes into his eyes, Tubbo is hit with the newly strengthened rust-stench of old blood and the pungent musk of Technoblade’s sweat.

 

To say that Tubbo is completely terrified is potentially the most severe understatement ever made.

 

“Not gonna lie,” Technoblade says, pushing himself off of the chest with martial precision. “I was expectin’ a lot less diplomacy and a lot more, you know, screamin’ and runnin’ around.”

 

He waves his hand vaguely in front of him and Tubbo catches the emerald glint of a ring through the white wall of snow. A chill runs up his spine when he considers the possibility that Technoblade could still be connected to Philza. After all, it is strange that Tubbo and Wilbur essentially left an island to travel straight into another one. 

 

He’s…Tubbo’s not sure what to do. 

 

He can barely think. 

 

Can barely function through the terror.

 

Technoblade is on his ship and Tubbo’s not even wearing armour.

 

He can’t even flinch as Technoblade’s dark eyes skim up and down his frame, a frown pulling at his brutish features.

 

“I’d ask what happened to you because honestly, you already look like you’ve gone at least ten rounds with…well, me.”

 

His expression darkens and it’s like he’s pulling on all the silent, snow-laden fury of the red sky above him.

 

“But we all know what happened, don’t we Tubbo?”

 

Tubbo weathers the black stab of the accusation even though it crawls over his spine to feed the guilty inferno always burning in his guts. His eyes are drawn to movement on his left as Wilbur throws him a look that Tubbo can’t read.

 

He wonders, with fear and helplessness and a petulant need to hold on to his own evil, if Wilbur wants to tell Technoblade the truth. 

 

He opens his mouth with the tense intention of telling Wilbur not to. 

 

Please, please no. Don’t tell him. I know you said that giving up my friend was heroic but I don’t think so. I don’t.

 

Technoblade has seen the extent of what Tommy’s done for me in the past. He knows how shitty it is to forgo your loyalties. Please just let him hate me for blowing him up - nothing else, nothing-

 

He waits for Wilbur to speak, to condemn him. 

 

But the quiet drags on, punctuated only by the muffled push of the snow, and when neither Tubbo, nor Wilbur makes a move to interrupt that quiet, Technoblade shrugs and reaches behind him. 

 

Tubbo actually stops breathing when Technoblade drags a battered crossbow over his shoulder to level at Tubbo’s chest. The familiar red, blue and white of the rocket Technoblade loads into the stock causes Tubbo’s throat to close up over itself so that he can’t swallow and if he can’t swallow he’ll drown and-

 

Trapped. Trapped!

 

No escape.

 

Schlatt is snickering beside the Tubbox asking Technoblade to take him out to dinner and Tubbo knows what that means and he knows Technoblade knows what that means even if Technoblade is trying to be funny about it to buy them more time and Wilbur still hasn’t come for him, why hasn’t Wilbur-

 

“Techno.”

 

Wilbur’s voice slices over the escalating tinnitus in Tubbo’s ears. Tubbo lets out a tiny, hard fought breath that makes his chest burn and stardust burst behind his eyes. He’s on the verge of another panic attack, on the cusp of losing control again and the fear is already mixing with humiliation because Tubbo shouldn’t be this weak but then-

 

Wilbur pushes himself in front of the Blood God with his painfully inadequate stone sword raised - into the path of the rocket.

 

Wait, what?

 

“Put that down please,” Wilbur says. “We can hardly have a civilised conversation with you pointing that thing between Tubbo’s eyes now can we?”

 

Tubbo can’t-

 

He can’t process this. 

 

Wilbur is standing between him and the rocket. Wilbur is putting his own skin on the line. It-it doesn’t make sense. Wilbur Soot thinks about himself first and foremost. Wilbur Soot is obsessed with his button and his hellbent plan to eradicate the warped product of his vision. He doesn’t care if Tubbo is about to be blown apart. He doesn’t - he didn’t - 

 

Tubbo flinches when he catches the miniscule clicks as the crossbow in Technoblade’s hands starts to rattle.

 

“He blew up the SMP Wilbur,” Technoblade says, and the bluntness of the statement contrasting the subtlety of the dig earlier, the outright bitter resentment in Technoblade’s tone, floods Tubbo’s mind with the usual guiltshameI’msorry.

 

In front of him, Wilbur breathes and maybe the trick to his super human charisma was just breathing along the right chords all along.

 

“I am aware of that, yes.”

 

“He condemned us all to the prison of Limbo,” Technoblade accuses and Tubbo has to see his face. He has to know, despite the black villainy churning his insides, what he’s done to the Blood God.

 

He shifts himself, peering around the tufts of Wilbur’s jumper sticking out from beneath the hastily thrown-on armour. The yellow weave is starting to become heavy with snow saturation.

 

Tubbo tries to hold in the geyser bubble of self- loathing when he sees the way that the hatred in Technoblade’s face has faltered. His eyes are on the deck of the ship, unfocused, and his features have taken on haggard lines that have aged him a decade. With the blood coating him and the scars visible on the hands still holding his quivering crossbow, Technoblade looks like a tormented ghost in his own realm.

 

I did this. 

 

I did this to Technoblade, the Blood God, the strongest of us all. If what I’ve done has reduced him to this then what about…

 

Tommy.

 

Ranboo.

 

Michael.

 

“And you’re denyin’ me my right to exact revenge?” Technoblade fires at Wilbur. 

 

He shakes his head and snarls, baring his teeth like a feral mob.

 

“Wilbur. Wilbur, that’s messed up of you.”

 

Technoblade tilts the crossbow and Tubbo sucks in a sharp breath when he sees the way the Blood God’s fingers pressure the trigger.

 

Wilbur holds his hands up, a placating gesture, and Tubbo can’t really let him go through with this, can he? It’s true that Wilbur is wearing armour where Tubbo isn’t but that won’t make any difference here because this is Technoblade. Technoblade; who can hit a target dead in the eye from 30 yards away. Technoblade; who will exploit the holes in Wilbur’s armour to make sure he blows up properly. Tubbo can’t let Wilbur stay in front of him to take a rocket the way Tubbo did. He still…

 

He still remembers that pain. Of course he does. There’s nothing like being blown apart. 

 

Do Tubbo’s victims still remember?

 

Tubbo can’t die. Or re-die or whatever. Right? He needs…he needs to stop Wilbur before…

 

His fingers shiver as he reaches forward to tug on Wilbur’s jumper. Wilbur doesn’t even look back at him.

 

“Let me handle this Tubbo.”

 

“No, Wilbur, you need to - to step aside. Just let him-

 

“You don’t know what went down Technoblade,” Wilbur says, raising his voice to bury Tubbo’s interruption. “You haven’t got the full story.”

 

Technoblade’s eyes flick from Wilbur to Tubbo and then back again. A new frown pulls over his blood-marked features before he shakes his head, squeezing his eyes shut and growling like he’s being pestered by an angry bee.

 

The action is…unnerving. 

 

“I don’t care about the full story!” Technoblade barks out. He straightens his crossbow, angling it so that the firework could, theoretically, fly right past Wilbur and still hit Tubbo and Tubbo feels sick. Wilbur would still be caught in the blast of the explosion, standing so close. And even if the armour manages to protect him from re-dying, he’ll be so badly hurt. Like Tubbo was with weeping sores stretching over his face and-

 

Maybe Tubbo should back off a little bit - make Technoblade adjust his aim to hit Tubbo when Tubbo is several feet away…

 

He doesn’t want Wilbur to get hurt… He really, really doesn’t.

 

He never did, he realises. He wonders if that counts for something.

 

“He murdered everyone on the server,” Technoblade reiterates. “There’s no excuse for a mass genocide and you’re standin’ in my way now that I’m trying to seek justified vengeance!”

 

Wilbur gives Technoblade a long, hard look, like a teacher who has been mortally offended by the stupidity of a rowdy student. Despite the fact that the look is not directed at Tubbo, he still feels the sting of it along the hairs standing up on his arms.

 

“Can you really say that Technoblade? With mountains of bodies piled up behind you?”

 

Wilbur sweeps his arms back to indicate the corpses and Tubbo’s guts clench until they feel like a compressed cannonball inside him. Wilbur is being too bold. This isn’t placating, this is provoking.

 

In front of them, Technoblade’s expression sinks into shadow, toeing the line of hatred again and Tubbo remembers, with a shiver of presupposition, Tommy telling him about how Technoblade devolved into a frenzied state after he’d shot Tubbo at the Festival.

 

Why are there mounds of bodies here? What did these people do?

 

“It’s not the same thing, Wilbur,” Technoblade warns.

 

“No?” Wilbur asks with all the confidence in the world. “How so? How old were you when you dominated your first war, Blood God? Remind me.”

 

Technoblade trembles. Tubbo gapes as the shiver runs over his frame, as the stutter over the crossbow gets worse for a moment. When Technoblade’s eyes lose focus once more, as they turn in towards some past trauma, Tubbo is reminded of just how powerful Wilbur’s words really are.

 

Looking at the disturbed individual before him, Tubbo is almost overcome with pity.

 

I did this.

 

“Look, Tech,” Wilbur says, rolling with his advantage, and credit where credit is due, Tubbo doesn’t think that Wilbur sounds desperate at all even though he must be feeling the pressure of that rocket.

 

Does he understand now? Does he comprehend just how scared Tubbo was?

 

“You want to get out of here, don’t you? You want to get away from the bodies and the cries of the dead?”

 

“We are the dead,” Technoblade hisses. “We’re the ones cryin’ out. “

 

Technoblade gestures with the crossbow, pushing it out towards Tubbo like an accusatory finger. The burn of that accusation pierces through the cold causing goosebump ruptures over Tubbo’s skin.

 

“Because of him.

 

“Okay, that’s fair,” Wilbur allows and Tubbo reels against the impact of those words. Wilbur isn’t pulling his punches at all.

 

But consider this,” Wilbur continues, raising a hand with his index finger loosely stretched. The skin at his fingertips is blue. “We can’t use this boat without Tubbo.”

 

Tubbo screws his nose up as Technoblade lets out a disbelieving snort. Wilbur is making it sound like Tubbo is nothing more than a glorified navigational tool. 

 

A tool, always a tool. Nothing more. Never anything - 

 

No.

 

Tubbo makes himself concentrate on his breaths as they stream out in front of him, glittering exclamations of the anxiety threatening to undo him.

 

Wilbur said that he cared. 

 

Wilbur has put himself between Tubbo and a firework. 

 

Tubbo still feels the spark of shock, the impact, the searing, blinding pain and the sick sensation of skin and bone decoupling. 

 

It…it might be too little too late but - but…

 

Tubbo wants to believe what Wilbur told him, about caring, about wanting to be a family once upon a time. Tubbo wants to feel like he might’ve mattered.

 

Maybe everyone does at the heart of it all…

 

“What?” Technoblade spits out in front of them, turning so that the trajectory of the firework jumps from Tubbo to Wilbur and then back again.

 

Tubbo can just about see from where he’s standing as Wilbur licks his lips in concentration. Secondhand strain settles over him like a shroud when he notices how much more prominent the rings around Wilbur’s eyes are right now - like negotiating with Technoblade is leaching the stamina out of his very soul.

 

“Tubbo is magically tied to this boat,” Wilbur explains in slow, even tones. “We can’t move it without him. Believe me, I’ve tried.” 

 

Tubbo’s breath hitches.

 

So Wilbur tried to move the ship whilst he was unconscious. And, just as Tubbo suspected, he was unable to.

 

That is both interesting and disconcerting.

 

What exactly is this ship?

 

Tubbo thinks he can feel it in the back of his head sometimes, a foreign entity invading his thoughts - like a microchip has been installed in his brain.

 

It’s scary.

 

In his darker moments, in the endless nights with the relentless floral accompaniment of Asphodel in the air, Tubbo has wondered if the gods have tampered with his thoughts directly. He’s wondered if he is still the same person as he was when he was alive and god-free and he has been terrified

 

In front of them, Technoblade’s eyes narrow until they’re nothing more than slits through the obscuring snowfall.

 

“You’re not,uh, you’re not just lyin’ through your teeth to get me to stop pointing a loaded firework at your friend, are you Wilbur?” he asks. “Because really, lyin’ about the unknown mechanics of a mystical supersized vessel is the worst possible thing you can do to somebo-

 

“Have…have you seen Ranboo, Technoblade?” Tubbo cuts in.

 

As soon as the question is out of his mouth, Tubbo draws back, startled.

 

He didn’t…he didn’t mean to ask that. He didn’t even realise that Ranboo was pushing at the forefront of his thoughts. 

 

But Ranboo was friends with Technoblade…

 

He was friends with Wilbur too, Tubbo remembers. He blanches as Wilbur goes rigid at the mention of Ranboo’s name, the muscles beneath his jumper tightening like the coil of a spring. So far, Tubbo and Wilbur have avoided talking about Ranboo in much the same way that they’ve avoided talking about Tommy. Tubbo isn’t sure why that is exactly. Wilbur must have noticed him calling out in the midst of fever-riddled nightmares and he’s been half dreading an inquisition.

 

Technoblade has frozen mid-tirade, the suspicion on his filthy face falling away like water to make room for a soft regret that makes Tubbo’s battered heart clench. For the first time since Technoblade decided to level a firework at his face, the crossbow is lowered in earnest and a huge weight dips off of Tubbo’s chest. He breathes, watching more white smoke tumble through the snow and his hands shake with a relief that he wasn’t expecting.

 

This isn’t Manburg. Tubbo is used to the diabolical stripping that comes with having flesh blown away from his frame. He is used to burning burning burning.

 

Yet he is still relieved when the crossbow is lowered.

 

In front of Tubbo, Wilbur lets out a heavy breath.

 

“...Is this about Michael?” Technoblade asks and his voice is so quiet, it’s nearly lost to swathe of snowdrifts starting to bury the ship. “Did you blow everyone up because of that picture I gave you?”

 

Tubbo flinches.

 

A spark of new panic threatens to ignite inside him when Wilbur’s head whips over his shoulder. His dark eyes are as sharp as blades and they cut deep - deeper than they did before. 

 

This is the price of having someone tell you they care.

 

“Picture?” Wilbur snaps. “What picture?”

 

Tubbo doesn’t want to think about that.

 

He doesn’t want to think about how he felt when Technoblade came waltzing into Snowchester with that look on his face - that weird mix of fearful pity and resentment that made Tubbo instantly wary.

 

He doesn’t want to look at Wilbur now and register the first inklings of fresh betrayal he can feel prickling between them. 

 

Michael is need to know.

 

Wilbur doesn’t need to know…

 

Technoblade stares at Tubbo for a long time, passing a silent judgement that Tubbo doesn’t care for, before turning his attention to Wilbur.

 

“I guess you haven’t got the full story either, eh Wilbur?”

 

Tubbo closes his eyes against the sting of the jab. When he opens them again, there is preemptive hurt in Wilbur’s eyes. Tubbo opens his mouth with sheer, emotional devastation sending static over his tongue and the intent of explaining that he doesn’t want to talk about his beloved sunshine. 

 

He can’t. 

 

Because all he did was fail his tiny son - again and again and again.

 

But the words won't come, dying like a burst of stardust over his nerves and all Tubbo can do is reach up a trembling hand to touch at the flowerless tresses of his hair.

 

Killing Michael is the true tragedy of the server, the worst thing any of them have ever done.

 

Tubbo can’t handle it.

 

How could Wilbur even suggest that there was a chance of redemption for someone like Tubbo?

 

Because he doesn’t know that Tubbo killed his own son, an innocent little baby.

 

“I went and saw Tubbo before he blew up the SMP,” Technoblade pipes up and there is a need like the burst of a firework building up in Tubbo’s core to get Technoblade to stop speaking before…

 

“Ranboo had managed to get himself trapped in the prison Dream was in.”

 

Tubbo’s fists clench by his sides. His fingers are clammy despite the contrasting jitter of the cold.

 

Why didn’t he go after Ranboo? Why didn’t he go with him in the first place?

 

So many mistakes.

 

So many, many mistakes.

 

“We freed him and he gave me a picture of himself, Tubbo and a little zombie piglin called Michael.”

 

Tubbo had that picture on him for days after Technoblade gave it to him. It was his focal point as his reality devolved in a blackness more potent than he had ever experienced. 

 

Tubbo closes his eyes and it’s like he’s been hollowed out with a spoon as he remembers laying on his side in their bed at the mansion, squinting through the darkness at Michael’s face immortalised. The numbness that swept over him with Technoblade’s declaration that Ranboo was murdered pushes at the edges of his mind, encouraged by the bitter cold of this snowy biome. 

 

“But then…” Technoblade continues. “Ranboo was-

 

“Have you seen him, Technoblade?” Tubbo cuts across him, levelling flinty eyes at his enemy.

 

Technoblade’s scarred mouth closes around his next syllable. He regards Tubbo through the encroaching silence with that same fearful pity and resentment and in that moment, Tubbo wishes that he was Dream. He wishes he was Dream so that he could actually fight against this foe.

 

Fight. 

 

Damage. 

 

Wound.

 

But Dream never managed to actually kill Technoblade, did he? That was all Tubbo. 

 

The Destroyer of the SMP…

 

In front of Tubbo, Wilbur turns slightly to catch his eye and thank Prime, the betrayal on his face has morphed into something more considering.

 

“...No,” Technoblade eventually huffs out. “I haven’t seen him.”

 

Tubbo lets out a breath, releasing some of the tension in his shoulders. He shudders as the cold presses deeper and wraps his arms around himself. 

 

“Good,” he says and he is fully aware that he is echoing Wilbur’s judgement, his actions, when Tubbo revealed that he hadn’t been able to find Tommy.

 

“So - so you saying that you wanting to die, that you wanting to kill yourself along with Dream - that all started because of a picture Technoblade gave you of you, Ranboo and this little zombie piglin?” 

 

Wilbur sounds beyond confused and Tubbo can’t really blame him. He’s trying to put the pieces of a shattered picture back together again without having all of the shards. Anguish scratches at the deepest, darkest corners of Tubbo as he considers what to tell Wilbur.

 

He doesn’t want to. He doesn’t want to do this! He never wanted to tell anyone about Michael.

 

Michael is need to know.

 

And looking at Wilbur now, Tubbo thinks that, actually, Wilbur does need to know.

 

Tubbo said he wouldn't trust Wilbur again...but in staying by Tubbo's side as he want through the Hell of reliving, listening to him when Tubbo finally decided to reveal the truth...there's no denying that Wilbur's earnt this much.

 

Tubbo pulls in a sharp breath and his body is all tension. He is the puppet strung up by a wire once more. If that wire is cut this time, Tubbo isn’t sure he’ll be able to get up again at all.

 

“Wait, you wanted to die?” Technoblade asks and Tubbo tosses a sharp look his way, noting with the crippling feeling of humiliation warming his insides again, that Technoblade has lowered his crossbow even further now.

 

Why does everyone change the way they act when they realise that he wanted to die? Wouldn’t they have wanted the same thing if they had been in his shoes?

 

It doesn’t make him weak. 

 

“Michael was my son,” Tubbo admits in a bursting breath and this is wrong, wrong, wrong! No-one should know about Michael. No-one. Because then they can’t use him. They can’t make him into a stupid pawn in a stupid game the way they’ve always made Tubbo.

 

Tubbo just wants his son to be able to live .

 

But Michael couldn’t live, in the end, because Tubbo was his father.  

 

“Mine and - and Ranboo’s.”

 

Wilbur’s eyes widen and Tubbo’s arms tighten around his midriff sending spikes of agony through his injury as he tries to keep his treacherous heart within himself. He never wanted anyone to know of his attachment to Ranboo either. 

 

Judging by the way that Wilbur’s eyes flash beneath the rim of his glasses and the calculating way his expression shifts, he had his suspicions after all. 

 

He turns, angling himself round so that he’s facing Tubbo fully and Tubbo’s nerves prickle with answering alarm. Technoblade is at Wilbur’s exposed back with the complete advantage - a knight holding the king in check.

 

Not good.

 

“Oh,” Wilbur manages to get out, unable to mask the extent of his shock. “Wow. I mean…Ranboo never spoke about you. I thought…”

 

Wilbur trails off awkwardly and Tubbo closes his eyes to stave off the ache that’s promoted when he thinks about how Ranboo avoided admitting that he and Tubbo knew each other above the elongated crater of L’Manburg.

 

He knows why Ranboo did it, of course. For the same reason that Tubbo won’t mention his family unless pushed.

 

He’s an idiot for feeling hurtrejectedabandoned anything over this.

 

“Yeah,” Tubbo grinds out, utterly done with this nonsense. He shoves himself out from behind Wilbur, ignoring Wilbur’s half-assed ‘hey’.

 

“Look, Technoblade, don’t kill Wilbur,” Tubbo says. “That’s just dumb. You can -

 

He straightens as much as he can, making sure to take it slow so that the change in posture doesn’t pull too much on the sinews still exposed in his chest. He takes a breath, grits his teeth and meets Technoblade’s eyes as the Blood God raises one of his eyebrows. 

 

He makes sure that the nuclear eye is the one most prominently on display.

 

“You can try and kill me if you want to but bigger men than you have tried and they didn’t manage it,” he states with a blase confidence he doesn’t feel at all. “So the odds are against you, is all I’m saying.”

 

“Oh?” Technoblade drawls, pulling the crossbow back up with a languidness that contrasts the light of invigoration flaring up in his eyes. “Is that a challenge Tubbo?” 

 

Panic threatens to rekindle inside and overwhelm Tubbo as he stands once again staring into the striped shell of oblivion.

 

That is still a firework being levelled at his face.

 

It’s still Technoblade wielding it. 

 

This whole situation still has far too many parallels to the source of his spiral into antagonism. 

 

His hands jerk up in front of him and he cringes even though holding his hands up won’t make an ounce of difference to the damage he takes. He swallows, trying to get ahold of himself. The feel of his own bobbing Adam’s apple is horribly off-putting.

 

“No,” he says and he is surprised that his voice sounds so steady. “And Wilbur’s right, by the way. You can’t move the ship without me.”

 

Technoblade purses his lips and cocks his head to the side. Tubbo’s heart is pounding in his ears. His hands feel thick and clumsy with numbness where all the heat is starting to draw inwards, towards his injury. 

 

It’s not good. He might pass out before this horrible confrontation is concluded. 

 

“And why is that exactly?” Technoblade asks. He sounds indifferent but all the indifference in the world can’t mask the importance of this question.

 

Tubbo shares a quick look with Wilbur.

 

“The why doesn’t matter,” he says, parroting himself, and he doesn’t mean for that to come out as weary as it sounds.

 

“What does, is that he can get you out of here,” Wilbur tells Technoblade, stepping forward to take the reins of the conversation once more. Tubbo allows the tiniest ounce of tension to drain out of his frame as Technoblade’s eyes flick up to level with Wilbur’s The moment that tension is gone, Tubbo is hit by just how much energy he’s used, how hard it is to stave off the effects of the cold. His teeth start chattering as he lets it in.

 

He’s tired and sick and he was done before he and Wilbur even started talking. 

 

Before everything really…but neither Lady Death, nor XD will let him rest apparently.

 

Tubbo watches as Technoblade’s eyes swing out over the corpse-laden snowscape, over the banners crudely painted with his symbol. Tubbo sees the momentary lapse in Technoblade’s expression, the regret and the shame quickly masked by another angry bee-twitch. 

 

Tubbo’s nerves alight in apprehension. It’s true that he can get Technoblade out of here, away from whatever happened. But does he really want The Blade on his ship? Does he really want someone known for murder hanging around?

 

No, no he really doesn’t.

 

But if he’s going to get out of here with the minimum amount of damage inflicted, if he's going to save Wilbur, then he’s got to do what he’s got to do.

 

“Where do you want to go, Technoblade?” Tubbo asks and Technoblade’s eyes widen like Tubbo has just asked him for the keys to the universe.

 

The Blood God looks down at the boat, at the snow sticking over the blood dried on his boots and then up at the overcast sky. He closes his eyes and breathes, the exhalation coming out in soft plumes above him.

 

Tubbo looks at him in that moment and understands what Technoblade really is.

 

He’s not a weapon any more than Tubbo is a pawn.

 

Technoblade opens his eyes again and looks down. His eyes are sad when they meet Tubbo’s again and Tubbo feels the residual ache of that dead-eyed stare down in the roots of his soul.

 

“Home,” Technoblade says, the word dropping between them like the launch of a firework. “I want to go home.”

Chapter 24: Blunders on The Board

Notes:

This chapter did it's own thing. When I stopped fighting it and let it go where it wanted to, it worked out well XD

Okay okay, so recommendation this week is: https://archiveofourown.org/works/41150223/chapters/103153101 - This is A Diary, A Compass and A President's Son by BananaChild. This one is probably my current favourite but everything Banana writes is amazing so just go and read everything XD

I start my new job tomorrow peeps which means scouting out areas to try and write when I get a minute (which won't be long). I have also pondered the bus as well but we'll see. I'm gonna try and squeeze in some writing before I go to work at like 5am as well but again, we'll see XD Basically, this is another heads up in case my updates get screwy!

Chapter Text

Tubbo’s legs are shaking. 

 

It feels as though he has used every single ounce of energy inside himself and then some to participate in this confrontation and now his heart is threatening arrhythmia. The flow of the conversation is disrupted by battery bursts of thoughts that immediately fade into a background buzz of incoherence.

 

He’s shutting down. 

 

Technoblade’s blood-crusted brow pinches into a frown as Tubbo sinks back down onto the edge of the deck chair behind him. He’s breathing heavily, sucking in air through lungs too tired to work properly.

 

“You okay there, Mr Government?” Technoblade asks and Tubbo finds he’s able to gather enough vitality from the dregs of energy left inside himself to toss Technoblade a withering look. 

 

“Tubbo?” 

 

Wilbur appears at Tubbo’s side like the world’s lankiest shadow. His hands hover over Tubbo’s frame as Tubbo concentrates on drinking in the freezing air and Tubbo isn’t sure how to feel about the way Wilbur dithers, about the terror pulling on the new lines in his face. 

 

It’s nice…to see that Wilbur wasn’t just saying that he cared…

 

Maybe he wasn’t just using words to manipulate Tubbo the way that Tubbo knows he can…

 

But it’s horrible too. Tubbo shouldn’t be causing Wilbur to freak out so much. He shouldn’t be able to effect such change.

 

Tubbo’sfault.

 

Tubbo holds up a hand to make sure that Wilbur is going to give him enough space. Primal fear ghosts through him like his dead husband an old friend - goaded by the hard-edged discomfort of struggling to accomplish the most basic of tasks to live. 

 

In and out, remember Tubbo? Just in and out.

 

But really, what’s the worst that could happen? It’s not like he can die at the moment even if his body is trying to threaten to give up. Worst case scenario, he’ll pass out in a wave of nausea which is going to be frightening, yes embarrassing more than anything else. 

 

Tubbo focuses on the wood grain of the deck beneath the powdery snow and concentrates on how his chest is rising and falling as he breathes.

 

“M’okay…” he manages, his heart pulling unpleasantly as Wilbur visibly sags in relief. “Just…gimme a minute…”

 

He doesn’t wait for Wilbur to respond or for Technoblade to decide to take advantage of the situation. Closing his eyes, he sucks in a breath, holds it for a moment the way Niki taught him after he was shot in the Final Control room and releases it again. 

 

The effect is instant and the escalating fear inside him settles into the layer of snow on the deck below his feet. 

 

He feels better, more energised - at least enough to avoid keeling over. He takes a moment to complete several more deep breaths before opening his eyes again and staring directly at Technoblade who is watching Tubbo with a calculating expression in place.

 

The sight of that cold speculation on a face absolutely covered in blood is no less unnerving than when Tubbo first registered the Blood God perching calm as you please on his chest like he’d been waiting there for hours to be noticed.

 

“Well,” Technoblade says, breaking the silence. “I’m holdin’ you to the offer of takin’ me where I want to go Tubbo.”

 

Tubbo shivers. He continues to breathe carefully, feeling both relieved and horribly condemned as Technoblade finally, finally, disarms the crossbow and slings it over his shoulders again. 

 

This is how it should have gone the first time.

 

But what would have happened if Tubbo hadn’t been shot? Would Technoblade have shot Schlatt? Would the revolution have ended sooner? Or would someone have plucked up the courage to end the Blood God as Schlatt got mad? 

 

Would Tommy have done something stupid to try and get Tubbo out of that box and died himself in the process?

 

Tubbo thinks that it was probably for the best that Technoblade shot him twice to end his second life . Maybe Technoblade thought it was for the best as well. Maybe he was able to see that Tubbo wasn’t the important one what could have happened.

 

“Though it looks like you’re goin’ to have your work cut out for you,” Technoblade continues, glancing out over the side of the ship at the ice forming a jagged prison around the keel.

 

Tubbo lets out a shaky exhale and pulls a face as he looks out over the back of the ship. Ice traps are were a common problem in Snowchester so Tubbo is fully aware of the unnatural speed with which the hard planes now boxing the boat in have formed. 

 

Why?

 

To stop him running from the Blood God?

 

But Technoblade has said that he wants to come with them, so why isn’t the ice breaking now?

 

Are the gods doing this because he tried to take himself off of the board? A rebellious pawn should lose its freedoms, it’s true. If the lowest of the low won’t take orders then what hope is there for keeping order amongst the higher ranks, right?

 

Tubbo thinks about what Lady Death said before forcing him to reconnect with his role in the afterlife. That he was still responsible for connected to others in Limbo…

 

Essentially, there’s not a lot that Tubbo can do about the ice on his own without the materials to craft an ice breaker. Tubbo can think of several chemical reactions they might be able to use to their advantage but it would have to be a reaction in the right quantity to do anything other than simply create weaknesses along the thick, freezing planes. The best bet would be to use the chemicals to create a pathway of weakness back to the open ocean which could then be exploited with an ice breaker attached to the front of the ship.

 

He feels horribly awkward as he re-engages with Technoblade who is watching him expectantly.

 

He's going to have to ask.

 

There's no way around it.

 

“I don’t suppose you’ve got any metal we can use, do you Technoblade?” Tubbo asks.

 

Technoblade gapes at him like he’s grown a second head and Tubbo thought he was prepared for the humiliation of having to ask his enemy for help. Turns out nothing could have prepared him for the way that humiliation hurtles through him like one of Wilbur’s bullet trains, except that bullet train is on fire and setting everything alight with it as it goes.

 

His face burns, burns, burns.

 

“You mean to tell me you built all this,” Technoblade gestures with his free hand sweeping from the greenhouse all the way across to Wilbur’s cabin. “And you don’t have a workin’ metal stash?” 

 

Tubbo scowls at him, his skin tingling in mortification, and shakes his head. 

 

He hates this so much - this feeling of being useless. He hates the way that he must look to Technoblade at the moment, the enemy in shambles. He hates the way that Wilbur is still hovering beside him, waiting for him to drop the ball again.

 

He’s not a child anymore. He hasn’t been for a long time.

 

“I’ve been having trouble procuring it, if you will,” Tubbo bites out through clenched teeth.

 

And I’ve been busy - goes unsaid.

 

Technoblade continues to gawk at him and there’s something going on behind the red storm of his eyes that Tubbo doesn’t like at all. He chances a glance at Wilbur and a zing of distress pings through him when he sees the way that Wilbur is swaying in the snow.

 

He’s just as exhausted as I am.

 

Not good.

 

How is Wilbur supposed to defend himself when he can’t even see straight?

 

“To be absolutely fair,” Technoblade says, picking at the flakes of dried blood over his nails and dragging Tubbo’s attention back to him. “I can’t really judge. I’ve been havin’ trouble as well.”

 

Tubbo frowns as a spark of electric intrigue goes off inside him like a firework to make his breaths stutter again.

 

That’s interesting. Tubbo has thought for a while now that the lack of metal was a punishment aimed at him alone but maybe that was too egocentric. Perhaps the lack of metal is unrelated to him entirely…

 

Maybe it doesn’t even have anything to do with the gods at all and is, in fact, just random bad luck.

 

Does that fly when Tubbo knows beyond a shadow of a doubt that the ice boxing the boat in imprisoned them with unnatural speed?

 

Does that make sense when he comprehended the entirety of existence within the spines of Lady Death’s feathers?

 

This is their world.

 

The lack of metal would kind of explain why Technoblade isn’t wearing armour - just his blood splattered jacket and the only pair of trousers that Tubbo’s ever seen him in. Tubbo had sort of written it off to the battles that Technoblade has clearly already fought in - the mounds of putrid bodies and the people that most likely gave up their afterlives to destroy just one piece of Technoblade’s protection.

 

But that’s stupid. 

 

Technoblade always has a backup of a backup.

 

“Okay,” Tubbo says, letting out a breath and rubbing his fingers over the sleeves of his shirt to try and stave off a violent shiver. “Okay…”

 

“Don’t suppose you have any idea why metal is as scarce as it is, do you Tubbo?” Technoblade drawls without bothering to mask his suspicion and Tubbo tries not to react as his muscles tighten with defensiveness.

 

How much does Technoblade know about the gods? Is it possible that he is connected to Philza at all? 

 

No…if he was, then Technoblade wouldn’t be trapped here with no armour. And Tubbo would already have a new burn eating into the flesh of his face.

 

“No? Didn’t think so,” Technoblade concludes into the press of Tubbo’s silence. Tubbo raises an eyebrow at him, offended by such a quick dismissal. Which is dumb, isn’t it? Tubbo made a career out of being unassuming when Technoblade knew him the best.

 

“There has to be something here…” Tubbo mutters, more to himself than his companions. “Is there anywhere you haven’t mined out already on this island?”

 

He cranes his neck to scan the land below them, feeling absolutely inhuman as his eyes brush over the victims of Technoblade’s madness. He can’t linger though. There’s no time for that.

 

And if he lets himself acknowledge the fact that these could be the corpses of people that he has blown up, like Badlinu, Tubbo’s sanity will utterly fail. Then where will they be? 

 

The flags sticking meticulously out of each mound droop in the snowfall and Tubbo can’t help but wonder about them. Technoblade never needed a flag to proclaim victory when they fought on the SMP…As far as Tubbo was concerned, Technoblade didn’t care for flags at all…

 

“There's only one place,” Technoblade confesses. A swirl of dread rolls over Tubbo’s heart like a storm cloud as a muscle in Technoblade’s face twitches. His gaze turns inward to some remembered horror and his fingers flinch nervously towards the sword still resting against the chest. His shoulders hunch in his crusting jacket, making a crunching sound that forces Tubbo to remember the way his suit moved after the firework - stiff and wrong and absolutely covered in- 

 

What kind of place could provoke this kind of reaction in the Blade

 

A movement on Tubbo’s left draws Technoblade’s dark eyes. Tubbo watches them refocus and narrow before letting himself glance towards Wilbur.

 

Tubbo’s pulse ratchets upwards in awful dismay as Wilbur suddenly lists to the side. He stumbles, then shakes his head and lifts up a trembling hand to pull at the fold of his beanie over his white streak. 

 

He’s probably gotten too cold standing out here in just that thin jumper and my armour.

 

“You okay Wilbur?” Technoblade ventures.

 

“What?” Wilbur snaps out, blinking to force his eyes to focus beneath his glasses in a way that makes Tubbo’s insides ache with not concern. He’s not concerned. Can’t afford to care. Can’t afford to open himself up again. 

 

“Yes,” Wilbur blurts out. “Sorry, what did you say?”

 

Technoblade gives Wilbur a long hard look that makes Wilbur visibly bristle as Tubbo’s mind turns over the implications of hypothermia. Stress claws it’s way across Tubbo’s chest because this is his fault. He should have thought to tell Wilbur to put on a few more layers. He’s spent enough time in the cold to know how to prevent frostbite or hypothermia. As far as he knows, Wilbur has never visited a snowy biome for a prolonged amount of time before. 

 

And Wilbur is tired…because he’s been looking after Tubbo . He’s not going to be thinking straight.

 

Tubbo is a burden. 

 

He can’t stand it. 

 

He can’t stand what his weakness is doing to Wilbur. 

 

Why didn’t Wilbur just leave him when he died? Tubbo’s corpse would have been nothing more than an unnecessary weight on his back. Why not just leave Tubbo and ask Phil to take him across the rest of Limbo? Why stand in front of Tubbo to face down Technoblade’s rocket? 

 

Wilbur said it was because he cared about Tubbo, that watching Tubbo die for good made him realise that.

 

But Wilbur is not a hero anymore than Tubbo is.

 

So why, why, why is Wilbur suddenly acting like one?

 

In front of them, Technoblade pinches the space between his eyebrows and blows out a long string of air to create new mist in the cold.

 

“Considerin’ Wilbur looks like he’s about two steps from another grave and you look like you just crawled out of one, I’m gonna try and save time by cuttin' to the chase here. I don’t trust you guys to not up and leave me if I go on a minin’ trip on my own.”

 

Tubbo opens his mouth to protest because he’d like to see what Technoblade would look like after being shoved back into a body that had technically fatally malfunctioned; thank you very much. But he shuts it again right quick. Revealing vital information because he’s gotten riled by Technoblade’s blase manner is a slip up he could expect from the Tubbo who hadn’t gone through the Manburg administration, the one who hadn’t yet learnt the true value of holding his cards close…

 

“So here’s what I suggest,” Technoblade continues. “We get some sleep. Tomorrow we can reconcile our gear and then when we’re adequately prepared, I’ll take Wilbur to the -" Tubbo watches the way Technoblade’s muttering skips over the next word and his heart skips right along with it. “- fissure at the heart of the island and we can mine what we need if there’s even any metal there.”

 

Tubbo holds his breath and lets the ache this action provokes steam-roller through him.

 

It would be so easy.

 

It would be so so easy to just let Technoblade take Wilbur tomorrow morning and not even bat an eyelid. Tubbo would spend the morning in the kitchen stoking up the fire for their return and cataloguing the damage done to his greenhouses in his absence. He would collect his thoughts and process what’s happened to him because he’s not had a real minute to himself since the day that Wilbur asked him about Tommy standing in the corner on Tubbo’s chess board.

 

Tubbo doesn’t know anymore if he is good or bad or somewhere inbetween. He knows that he has played the part of a villain - that this is essentially the most accurate label that he has for himself at the moment and he has been fulfilling roles for so long now that he actually needs one to function even though he confessed, once upon a time, that he never really liked labels. 

 

But Wilbur told him that he can choose to be different going forward.

 

He has to try. Doesn’t he? He can’t just fall into the complacency of being the bad guy.

 

Schlatt did that and look where that got him.

 

Tubbo won’t be like Schlatt anymore.

 

“Not just Wilbur,” he croaks out, shifting himself to try and make himself look less like he’s sitting awkwardly to accommodate his injury.

 

On his left, Wilbur shoots Tubbo a scornfully aghast look that has Tubbo resisting the urge to roll his eyes. His heart prickles with nettling self-doubt.

 

“Tubbo, you can’t come with us king,” Wilbur tells him in no uncertain terms.

 

Tubbo glares at him but any gravitas to that expression is lost when Wilbur’s balance wavers and he nearly topples forward over Tubbo’s legs. 

 

Tubbo’s heart hurts so much.

 

One night’s sleep is not going to fix this kind of fatigue. Wilbur won’t last three seconds with Technoblade dragging him to a place that strikes fear into his heart. If Tubbo really can be good, if the universe really will let him, then it has to start with Wilbur - the person giving him that chance.

 

Tubbo won’t let Wilbur face this on his own. 

 

It scares him.

 

Because he hasn’t been this committed to someone since Tommy.

 

And despite what Wilbur’s done for him, Tubbo isn’t sure if he deserves Tubbo’s fidelity again

 

“You can’t tell me what to do Wil,” Tubbo tells him, pysching himself up to attempt standing again so that he can speak to the gathering on a level. “You’re not my President anymore.”

 

Wilbur flinches and Tubbo shrinks back from it as a streak of regret cracks over his nerves like lightning. He didn’t say that aiming to wound. It’s just…

 

Tubbo is a yesman, a follower, a pawn. Once upon a time, Wilbur Soot offered him a world in which he could be that person and be happy. 

 

But that world is gone - and Tubbo thinks that he might have outgrown the only leader he ever really wanted to follow. 

 

“Do you really think you’ll help us in the state you’re in?” Wilbur asks, cold, and Tubbo thinks about their chess game, about how well Wilbur really understands his pieces. 

 

“It’s not about helping,” he says, looking down at his feet as he adjusts them in the ever-falling snow. He wishes he had better footwear for this sort of weather. His Snowchester work boots had extra grip for ice. His trainers were never meant to do anything other than be malleable enough for him to move about at Tommy’s pace.

 

“So wh-”

 

Wilbur lets out a breath like he’s just been winded. He blinks like he’s just had some sort of epic realisation and Tubbo’s toes curl with unease. 

 

“Tubbo? You think you’ll be able to protect me? From Technoblade?” Wilbur asks, looking horrified. “I mean as noble as that is, do you really think you’ll make a difference?”

 

Oof.

 

The deep, dark space inside Tubbo cracks like the shell of an egg and he is unable to do anything other than curl in over it to try and stop that pain showing. 

 

It’s too late though.

 

Wilbur’s distress tightens into instant regret.

 

“Fuck. Sorry. I meant-

 

“It’s not about making a difference,” Tubbo cuts across him and it’s a testament to how much Wilbur really does regret his words that he falls silent to let Tubbo speak.  “Well, it’s not about making a difference fighting because I really don’t think I could lift a sword right now.”

 

He laughs at his own self-deprecation and if there is a hint of hysteria there, neither Wilbur nor Technoblade see fit to mention it. 

 

Tubbo sobers.

 

“What I mean is, if Technoblade is too busy trying to kill me then he won’t be killing you.” 

 

Keep the discs. Keep the discs, Tommy.

 

This isn’t the same.

 

Tubbo’s breaths come out a little harder, a little faster and in front of them, Technoblade shifts like he can smell Tubbo’s panic.

 

“Trying to ki-

 

Tubbo’s head snaps back to Wilbur as Wilbur takes a pointed step backwards. His skin has gone a pale greenish grey and his hand is shaking as he raises it to grip at his chest though it falters over the chinks in Tubbo’s crude armour.

 

“This is another ‘I’m done’ moment!” Wilbur accuses. “TUBBO!”

 

It’ll be worth it. It’ll be worth it.

 

This isn’t the same.

 

He can’t die. Wilbur doesn’t understand that Tubbo can’t die and he’s not offering himself up on a silver platter to be half the hero that Tommy is because his life is not worth enough and-

 

“If it helps,” Technoblade says, slicing through Tubbo’s spiralling thoughts. “I don’t think I’d have to try very hard to kill you guys. It’d take like, what? Two seconds for me to run a sword through your chest, Tubbo? Then like 5 minutes tops to hunt down Wilbur if he chose to run?”

 

Tubbo snarls at Technoblade whilst trying to force his breathing under control.

 

He can’t have a panic attack right now.

 

Not helping,” Tubbo grinds out.

 

Technoblade holds up placating hands, palms turned outwards. Tubbo is hit with a spike of alarm when he sees the grooves of thicker blood defining the lines in Technoblade’s hands.

 

His lifeline is short.

 

“Tubbo.”

 

The broken way that Wilbur says Tubbo’s name rubs something raw inside Tubbo. He looks up, meeting the eyes of the man he always wanted to call his brother.

 

“You can’t use me as an excuse to give up,” Wilbur tells him. “That’s not okay.”

 

Tubbo stiffens.

 

Anger crashes into him and in front of him, Technoblade’s face dips into an expressionlessness that reeks of colossal self control. 

 

Tubbo ignores it because right now, right here, he only has eyes for Wilbur Soot.

 

How dare he? How dare he!

 

“And what is?” Tubbo bites out. “What is okay? Is blowing up a nation full of people okay, Wilbur? Is asking your father - who only ever loved you by the way - to stab you okay?”

 

Tubbo hates himself.

 

He thinks he must be the worst person alive.

 

He’s lashing out because he’s angry but why is he angry again? Because Wilbur is assuming that his actions are grounded in the only thing Wilbur really knows about him now - that he will give up his life for Tommy’s discs - give up.

 

And he has said that it is not okay, despite doing the same thing himself.

 

“You used Phil the same way you just accused me of trying to use you,” Tubbo spits and in front of him, Wilbur is sheet white with a fury that Tubbo has never seen from him before, not even when Schlatt won the election.

 

Tubbo should be afraid.

 

“You don’t get to tell me what’s not okay.”

 

Dark, broiling silence follows this. Tubbo holds his head high and glowers at Wilbur as the fury inside Wilbur builds itself into a hurricane. Tubbo sees the way that Wilbur’s muscles clench beneath the folds of his jumper. The hard armour hitches higher on Wilbur's bulking frame and Tubbo braces himself for a blow that he both feels he deserves and that he regrets potentially taking.

 

“Tubbo, I swear to-

 

The air changes. A breeze blows in from the sea scattering snow swirls all around them and Tubbo goes rigid with terror.

 

Wilbur, building up steam, about ready to detonate like the firework still loaded into Technoblade's crossbow, trips to a halt before the deck chair and frowns in alarm. 

 

“Tubbo?” He asks and his voice is sharp. “What’s the matter?”

 

Tubbo is too disturbed to respond. And when stardust pushes at the edge of his eyes because he stopped breathing at some point, he struggles to pull in another breath and his terror only escalates when he catches the scent again. 

 

“Do you smell that?” he whispers, glancing back over his shoulder towards the ice stretching on behind them.

 

Through the metallic crispness of blood and frost, the air is laced with Asphodel and wood musk.

Chapter 25: This is Purgatory

Notes:

Turns out the only time I have to write now is at 4am T_T. I will get up though. This story needs to be told.

It is now 23:42. I have been up forever and a half. I'm sorry if there are typos. I will double check tomorrow. The emotional resonance is finally in the right ball park though so just pretend you don't see them k?

This chapter is HUGE. I recommend snack.

Ooh! Fic recommendation for: https://archiveofourown.org/works/42575259/chapters/106941885 - Flowers burn while Smiles kill by ghoulkai. It's so pog.

TW: Descriptions of gore, mild hypothermia, non-consensual body modification and panic attacks. Stay safe everyone!

Chapter Text

Tubbo has been in some awful situations before.

 

Eret’s Final Control Room, the concrete box at the Festival, Dream’s obsidian lair and his own cold nuke bunker are the first things he thinks of.

 

This is up there though.

 

Tubbo’s lungs scream and his heart hammers against the cracks making his rib cage brittle as he is strapped on to Technoblade like a thoroughly unwanted backpack. Technoblade’s blood-thick hair trails over Tubbo’s hands as he grips the crusting coat tight. The smell of old blood, sour and rotting, absolutely bulldozes everything else. Tubbo holds his breath as best he can against the taint as Technoblade tucks his arms under Tubbo’s legs to hoist him up.

 

The pain of the motion is excruciating.

 

Nausea makes Tubbo’s body hot. He blacks out for a few crucial seconds, the world swirling away in the increasingly thick flurries of snow.

 

“...ter not throw up in my hair,” Technoblade is saying as the nausea dips to manageable levels and Tubbo tunes reluctantly back in.

 

He scowls at the back of Technoblade’s head as Wilbur emerges from the kitchen carrying a pack full of essentials and wearing Tubbo’s bomber jacket over the crude armour. 

 

“‘M throw up where I want,” Tubbo slurs, prickling like a petulant child when Technoblade lets out a rumbling chuckle.

 

Tubbo starts when Wilbur pushes something knitted down over his eyes, his fingers pressing down over Tubbo’s scalp a little harder than necessary.

 

He’s still angry then.

 

Tubbo’s guts lance with shame. 

 

Okay, maybe it was a dick move to bring up what happened between Phil and Wilbur but Wilbur provoked him damn it.

 

Wilbur draws back and Tubbo glances up at the waves of his own dirty hair pressed down over his forehead.

 

He’s wearing a hat, one that he didn’t even know he owned.

 

It could be Wilbur’s. 

 

No. He’s got to be done with you this time. He told you he cared about you, stood in front of a firework for you…and this is how you repay him.

 

The shame inside Tubbo festers like an infected boil.

 

“The, uh… fissure is about a half day’s walk from here,” Technoblade tells Wilbur. Wilbur grunts out an acknowledgement before gripping the frosted side of the ship to swing himself over the side and into the row boat. There’s a splintering creak as the momentum of the row boat is tested and it peels away from half of the barnacles frozen to the bleached wood.

 

Tubbo tries to steel his skipping nerves.

 

This is going to hurt.

 

A lot.

 

There is no preamble. Technoblade’s muscles seize as he pulls himself over and the change in gravity as Technoblade shifts backwards and then forwards incites a new wellspring of hurt to bubble up in Tubbo’s core like a geyser. Little snapbangs burst behind his eyes and over his ears. His skin feels like it’s trying to launch itself away from his frame in a wave.

 

When the new agony finally, finally recedes, Tubbo’s breaths are long, rattling drags and his skin is horribly clammy in the freezing air. Tubbo is so, so grateful that they’re not in a desert right now. The heat would finish him off.

 

Technoblade snorts as he tugs on the ropes, craning his neck back to try and catch a glimpse of his passenger. Tubbo’s heart skitters inside him at the thought of being strapped up to someone who still low key wants to murder him for so long. Phil’s heralding fragrance is still there as well, like a solid line beneath the smell of blood and the wet-cold of snow. 

 

A murderer in his direct line of sight and a murderer on the horizon. Yep, this situation definitely qualifies as awful.

 

It’s unnerving not to know how far away Phil is from them, where he is exactly. For all Tubbo knows, he could be circling the ship right now…but if that’s the case why not just swoop down and kill Tubbo immediately?

 

Why did he wait until Tubbo got to Moth Town before?

 

Was it something to do with Moth Town being some special place to die? Tubbo doesn’t think so…

 

What he thinks is that Phil can’t actually set foot on the ship for whatever reason. Why else would Phil follow him for days on end without coming forward? If that is the case, then it is arguably more sensible to hole up and fortify on the ship - like Tubbo planned to do with Technoblade. 

 

But Phil is a different monster. 

 

Technoblade is a creature of the moment, tearing through his opponents in shows of brilliance that leave witnesses floundering. He’ll think that having his opponents perish through dwindling resources is a coward’s move. Phil is a cold-blooded strategist, like Tubbo. He’ll know to wait his opponent’s out in this situation - watch Tubbo’s greenhouses die, watch the people within the fortification grow weak with hunger. He’ll probably expect Tubbo and Wilbur to take this more sensible course of action.

 

No, the best bet is still to let Technoblade take them to the only place on the island he hasn’t mined out in hopes of getting iron.

 

And if there isn’t any there?

 

Tubbo can’t die so he doesn’t want to think about it.

 

Technoblade and Wilbur start lowering the boat between them and each juddering motion feels like it’s being amplified into a resonation of yet more agony deep down in Tubbo’s core. Despite himself, he presses his forehead into the caked blood at Technoblade’s neck. He hates the way that Technoblade’s muscles stiffen against him.

 

“So, uh, you guys gonna tell me what’s got you so worried now? What is it, exactly, that’s followin’ you?”

 

Despite the sheer amount of concentration it’s taking to hold his battered system together, Tubbo manages to throw Wilbur a look at the same time Wilbur stares pointedly at him.

 

Neither of them wants to mention Phil. 

 

Neither of them wants to make Technoblade turn on them. 

 

If he had another way out of here, he’d go back to pointing a rocket in Tubbo’s face.

 

For the third time.

 

Third time’s the charm.

 

Rule of Three.

 

It was meant to be.

 

“It’s-

 

“A nightmare,” Tubbo mumbles against Technoblade’s back, cutting Wilbur off with absolutely no remorse. “What’s following us is a nightmare. That’s all.”

 

A nightmare that’s kept him awake for months. A nightmare that’s stripped him of even the choice to take himself off of the board.

 

There’s a pregnant pause as Technoblade considers the lame explanation and both he and Wilbur continue to lower the row boat. They let out harsh, rhythmic grunts between them that cloud the air in a foggy haze. Tubbo watches Wilbur’s face contort in conflict, breathing slow and steady himself to control his own stress. He knows what he’s given is far from a satisfactory answer and he braces himself for the interrogation that’s sure to follow.

 

But then Technoblade looks out at the sky, in the direction that the floral scent is coming from. Tubbo feels a stillness settle over the Blood God and is unnerved. 

 

Then Technoblade shrugs.

 

“Alright,” he says.

 

Tubbo blinks, his breath stuttering.

 

What?

 

Wait, what?

 

Tubbo wishes he could lean away, that he could put some space between himself and the mass murderer carrying him. His mind is on fire. Technoblade has chosen a path that defies logic and Tubbo  needs to be able to see Technoblade’s face, to gauge his features and understand why. He was at least expecting a: ‘ what kind of nightmare exactly?’

 

A simple ‘alright’ doesn’t make any sense!

 

Does it mean that Technoblade knows more than he’s letting on? Has he recognised Phil’s scent and hidden his reaction so well that neither Tubbo, nor Wilbur has picked up on it?

 

Tubbo just doesn’t know. His stomach churns with uncomfortable suspicion but even if Technoblade is hauling him into a trap, there’s nothing Tubbo can do about it now. He can’t exactly escape on his own and Wilbur…

 

Wilbur might not actually leave him if given the opportunity.

 

Prime…

 

Their descent seems to take an age.

 

Tubbo is fully expecting Phil to be waiting for them on the sheets of ice with that air of cold impatience he tends to wear when he’s really pissed about something. Tubbo winces, trepidation swirling through the pain like the eddies of snowflakes saturating his hat. 

 

How angry must Phil be that Tubbo is still alive? How much more determined is he to finish the job properly?

 

Phil isn’t like Schlatt or Dream - he’s never hurt for the sake of simply hurting before. But then in all the years Tubbo’s known him, he’s never once seen Phil lose control of himself - not even when faced with Wilbur begging for death. 

 

Could this be the situation that sends him over the edge? Tubbo was dead when Phil left him, the only way he could have been revived was if Lady Death decided to help. He's essentially in the middle of a domestic right now.

 

The row boat finally touches down on the ice. Technoblade’s back is warm but still the bitter chill of the wind bites through the blanket at Tubbo’s back. The freeze seeps upward from the hard planes like an invisible mist. Tubbo wonders just how many degrees colder it is down here as Wilbur tentatively tests out the grip of his shoes over the harsh slope.

 

Concern flitters through Tubbo like a moth over a bug lamp when he watches Wilbur’s thin frame tremble in clothes not really suitable for this extreme terrain. He wishes that he could take his hands away from where they’re looped around Technoblade’s shoulders to drag them through the fabric over his chest where his heart feels like it’s burning

 

He wishes they weren’t here at all.

 

“Alright, I know neither one of you is gonna like this but we’re gonna need to pilfer some clothes off of the bodies on the shore unless you want to die of frostbite before we get even halfway to where we’ve gotta go,” Technoblade tells them. He stalks across the ice with practised ease, tugging on the slight billow of fabric over Wilbur’s sleeves as Wilbur slips awkwardly on the ice to force his momentum in the right direction.

 

Wilbur frowns, his teeth chattering. Tubbo feels cold inside when he notes the way that Wilbur is pointedly not looking at him.

 

It’s making him feel like he’s not there at all - like he’s nothing at all, just Technoblade’s backpack. 

 

“You c-can’t be serious,” Wilbur manages to get out. “We have n-no idea how long th-those pe- ee-eople have been de-dead for! Do you kn-know what ha- a-appens to clothes that linger on c- c-corpses?”

 

“Not really,” Technoblade says, dismissive. “But it’s either that or lose body parts. I don’t know about you, but I’d rather take my chances with the clothes and keep all my toes. I’m quite attached to the pinkies.”

 

Tubbo watches Wilbur’s eyes widen as the truth of the matter sinks in. He wraps his long arms around himself like he’s holding himself together. Technoblade starts navigating his way over the ice towards the shore.

 

The going is tough. Though Tubbo essentially feels like he’s leeching the heat from Technoblade’s back, the cold still seems to cut straight through to his core. The snow falling in a blanket is whipped around them, growing thicker by the second until, when Tubbo risks raising his head to crane his neck behind them, he can’t see the ship at all.

 

He feels the difference the moment that Technoblade’s heavy boot touches down on solid ground. His foot sinks into a snow drift with a muffled scrunch and he stops, pivoting back to pull Wilbur over the last of the compact ice. 

 

Tubbo’s whole body feels like it’s trying to constrict over his heart when he sees the way that Wilbur’s condition has declined from just this walk. He has completely hunched over himself, huddling into Tubbo’s inadequate bomber jacket like his life is depending on it. His skin is a pale greyish blue - almost exactly the same shade as Ghostbur’s.

 

I’m - I’m not him, Tubbo.

 

“Te-Techno,” Tubbo says and his own stutter surprises him despite how cold he knows he is.

 

“Yeah, I know,” Technoblade growls, shifting so that he’s moving through the swirling snow. Tubbo keeps his eyes on Ghostbur Wilbur until Wilbur looks up to stumble forward.

 

The battlefield is silent.

 

The muffle of the snow mutes everything but Technoblade’s footsteps beneath them. The sky and the ground merge into one as they walk forward, a world of white and red. Just when Tubbo is beginning to freak out about getting lost, the first of the corpse mounds looms over them.

 

He sucks in a sharp breath that sends his thoughts into a train wreck crash of pain inside him. The mound is much bigger up close than Tubbo realised from the ship - bigger and darker and so much more morbid. Tubbo can see the way the people are lying draped over one another in awkward, unnatural poses. It makes his insides churn and his skin crawl. Most of them have their faces hidden but there are one or two people with their faces turned out of the mound, expression of shock frozen in place - eyes wide open, screaming forever. Here, the blood stains the white on the ground in incriminating contrast, surrounding the mound like a rancid pool. The smell of it obscures even the Asphodel. Tubbo fights not to retch.

 

What did Technoblade do to these people?

 

Why?

 

This is not out of character. Technoblade is known for his combat abilities and the resolve to murder after all. But he’s not senseless. Each of the times Tubbo has seen him driven to mass violence, he’s always been driven - pushed by some external source.

 

Technoblade lets out a long breath beneath him, his muscles droopingand, once again, Tubbo wishes he could see Technoblade's face.

 

“Te-Technoblade,” Tubbo stammers out and although his voice is quiet, it carries enough to alert Wilbur whose head whips up. His eyes are wide with warning and although Tubbo is scared of Technoblade - still, even though he can’t die, because there are so many things that are worse than the prickle of Lady Death’s feathers - he thinks this is more important than his fear. 

 

“What happened here?” Tubbo asks and he is rewarded for his efforts as Technoblade stiffens again, like he is the puppet being strung up with wire right now.

 

Maybe we’re all the same deep down - pieces on this bigger board and nothing more.

 

Technoblade is quiet for a long time.

 

Too long.

 

But then he huffs and brings a dirty hand up to scratch at his matted hair. His hands are more gnarly than Tubbo thought possible. How much time and effort must he have put into the sword before becoming the Blood God?

 

“Did you, uh, ever read this story about a place called Purgatory?” Technoblade asks and Tubbo’s stomach swoops as he shakes his head before remembering Technoblade can’t see him.

 

Wilbur is frowning in front of them. His lower lip quivers as his teeth continue to chatter.

 

“Well…it’s about this guy called Dante,” Technoblade says and Tubbo’s heart twists with confusion. How does this relate to why Technoblade would have done something like this?

 

“Dante’s still livin’ but he’s allowed to go and visit the various levels of the afterlife,” Technoblade explains. A shiver runs over Tubbo’s spine at the idea that there could be more than one level of the afterlife. Is that what Schlatt was presented with when Tubbo took him back to the mangrove? Another level of this place? The thought is downright horrifying.

 

Tubbo’s fists clench around Technoblade’s shoulders. Technoblade twitches, head snapping up sharply as if he’s searching for something Tubbo might have seen. Tubbo’s own shoulders ratchet up as he remembers the way that Phil caught him off guard during their last encounter. But then Technoblade relaxes, obviously content that they’re alone for the moment. Tubbo lets out a little breath of relief.  

 

“Well one of the levels,” Technoblade continues as though he hasn’t just had to pause to check for nearby enemies. “Is this place called Purgatory. Dante is shown souls that are…forced to make amends for their sins in life. More than that really, they’re forced to try and change the psychological tendencies that lead them to sin in the first place.”

 

Tubbo’s heart feels like it’s simultaneously turning to stone and burning, burning, burning as Technoblade looks up at the top of the pile - at the flag whipping lazily back and forth through the snow.

 

“I think people callin’ this place Limbo is a mistake,” Technoblade finishes. “This is Purgatory.”

 

Tubbo swallows, or tries to, before following Technoblade’s gaze, his own eyes travelling up the bodies in a path that will probably be burnt into the back of his retinas for months. Technoblade’s explanation is very obscure but that’s Technoblade.

 

And it makes a sick kind of sense, doesn’t it? Aren't they all here to make amends? XD outright told Tubbo that was his purpose here after all.

 

Tubbo wonders how many of these corpses lived on the SMP? How many of them were victims of Tubbo’s before they were Technoblade’s?

 

A monster, I’m a monster.

 

Wilbur might think have thought that Tubbo is redeemable. Wilbur might have thought that it was okay to tell Tubbo to cut himself some slack but it’s not true, is it? How can he be allowed to cut himself any slack at all if this is what he’s condemned people to?

 

His breaths are hitching, his thoughts are scattering. The way his muscles seize tells him he’s on the verge of another panic attack but there is nothing he can do - nothing, nothing, nothing!

 

Dream is coming and he wants the nuke and Tubbo only knows the numbness of his husband’s death, the fact that he isn’t allowed to just live his stupid life. He’s done too much wrong and karma is a bi-

 

“I’m all for the concept of fair exchange and I’m appreciating you huffin’ all that warmth on my neck whilst you’re essentially livin’ off of the heat out of my back but I don’t think breathin’ that heavily is gonna be healthy for you, I’m just sayin’,” Technoblade tells him and a ball of burning humiliation slams through Tubbo’s gradual loss of control.

 

Why is he like this?

 

A monster, a villain and a burden all rolled into one.

 

And now, he can’t even choose to die to spare those around him. How can Wilbur say that his choice to blow up the server was an act of heroism? How can he say that Tubbo has the choice to be good?

 

There is no choice. All of Tubbo’s choices have been taken away are gone.

 

“Yeah, this is not exactly my proudest moment,” Technoblade confesses as Tubbo struggles to get ahold of himself. His throat closes over the effort so he can’t swallow and panic is settling into his bones because his body is trying to shut down without him. It feels like he is inhabiting some alien body, a place that isn’t his and he doesn’t deserve his own place anyway. Why couldn’t Lady Death have just let him become stardust? Why couldn’t Wilbur just have gone back with Phil and-

 

“B-breathe.”

 

Tubbo starts as something touches the small of his back.

 

His head whips back so that the wet parts of his exposed hair fly into his eyes and Wilbur is staring at him through the snow, his body shaking.

 

“In for four…” Wilbur prompts.

 

Out for eight, Tubbo thinks.

 

He pulls in a sharp breath and winces when he tastes the build up of saliva in his mouth. The metallic taint of blood really is overwhelming.

 

“D-don’t try and swallow,” Wilbur tells him. “Just-just c-c-concentrate on bre-breathing.”

 

Tubbo obeys because for everything he is, he’s good at obeying.

 

Always the yesman.

 

He forces a breath out of his nose and counts eight seconds as his own body shudders in the chill. This is dumb. They shouldn’t be lingering like this for something as dumb as a panic attack when Phil is still on their tail, when they should be moving. 

 

But those thoughts fall away when he pulls in another breath and holds it for four seconds.

 

Eventually, Tubbo's scrabbling heart calms, his body stops burning in the cold and his muscles relax inch by painstaking inch. His throat opens up and although the motion is rough, Tubbo is able to swallow as though nothing was ever wrong with him.

 

The panic attack is over and in the aftermath, Tubbo feels like an idiot.

 

He’s grateful when Wilbur retracts his shaking hand, watching as Wilbur pulls it back into himself to try and coax some heat out of his centre to warm his fingers. 

 

Technoblade lets out his own breath.

 

“Well, that was definitely somethin’,” he says and despite the fact that Tubbo is strapped to his back and he knows full well Technoblade won’t see it, he glares at the Blood God.

 

“You wanna hurry on up and pick out some clothes Wil?” Technoblade asks. 

 

He’s getting restless and Tubbo can’t blame him.

 

Tubbo watches Wilbur pull a face. He knows with a certainty that pulls at his soul that what’s about to happen is going to cement itself on Wilbur’s soul the same way that the firework left it’s burn trails on Tubbo’s. He wishes he could offer something by the way of a reassurance but he doesn’t know if Wilbur wants it. He’s obviously still mad at Tubbo for what he said on the boat...

 

Isn’t he?

 

Would someone who was still angry at you help you through a panic attack?

 

Would you help someone you were angry at?

 

Wilbur moves and the actions are mechanical. Tubbo recognises the self-preservation in that approach, the way that Wilbur has locked up everything but the bare essentials that he needs to get through this.

 

The wind blows the snow sideways as Wilbur squats in the snow in front of the mound. The yellow of his jumper is unnaturally bright against the white and the grey of his skin.

 

I would say that you probably are a better President. I wasn’t even good enough to deserve a gravestone.

 

Tubbo blinks and his fists clench just a little tighter around Technoblade’s shoulders.

 

They’re the same.

 

More so than Tubbo realised.

 

They shut down the same way, they care about their projects the same way and they both think that they’re not good enough - not really.

 

Huh.

 

Maybe that was why they never got close - because they’re too alike, not too different at all.

 

Tubbo cringes as Wilbur reaches shaking fingers towards a dead man’s snow boots. Wilbur’s fingers fumble in the cold as he unties them, as he struggles to pull them off of feet that are already stiffened in rigor mortis. The man’s feet are clad in thick socks underneath so Wilbur doesn’t have to see the extent of the corpse-rot which Tubbo is grateful for. He watches Wilbur pull off his own useless boots and pull on the snow boots. Then he goes back to the mound to dig out a thick ski jacket for himself that falls half way down his calves, some gloves and another smaller green ski jacket for Tubbo.

 

Tubbo feels the difference the minute that Wilbur drapes the coat over his shoulders. It’s literally like putting a brick wall between himself and the wind. It makes him feel a lot better about the shadow on Wilbur’s face as Technoblade starts leading the way onward.

 

It’s traumatic, it’s horrible but it has to be done to survive, Tubbo’s mind supplies as they start pushing their way out amongst the other piles of bodies.

 

Each of the mounds brings some new horror.

 

Tubbo thought he was used to this. 

 

He thought he’d gotten over the feeling of heaviness and nausea whenever he had to look at an injury. Before he had to muster up the elephantine courage to look at himself in the mirror as he took off his bandages after the Festival, he had to deal with the injuries inflicted during the war for independance. He had to steel himself through chilling horror as he mopped up Tommy’s bleeding back or tended to a gash that made Fundy pale and shaky.

 

Surely he’s villainous twisted enough that something like this shouldn’t phase him.

 

You’ve done worse. 

 

Technoblade never really struck Tubbo for being one to have a lot of reverence for life but the haphazard way that these people have been piled up seems atypically sloppy. Limbs splay out everywhere, sticking up in jutting ways to threaten snagging their legs as they pass. Sometimes the wounds that ended their afterlives are on gruesome display, the blood frozen in the snow, sometimes there doesn’t seem to be a reason for someone to have died at all.

 

Each and every mound, without fail, has a flag jutting out of it. They’re all made from the same coarse white linen that almost gets lost in the whip of the snow-filled wind. Maybe they would get lost if not for the stark black-red symbol finger-painted in what can only be blood on each one.

 

Fearful awe prickles along Tubbo’s scalp and he looks down at what he can see of the top of the Blade’s head. 

 

Technoblade doesn’t look like anything special.

 

Sure, he’s visibly muscular beneath the ruined coat. His eyes are shrewd, his skin is tough and unlike Tubbo, or wilbur, he doesn’t seem to need snow gear to keep him warm - to weigh him down.

 

He doesn’t look like he alone should be able to pull off this much devastation.

 

He doesn’t look like he should be insane.

 

I don’t either, Tubbo realises with a cold jumpstart in his guts. I don’t look insane.

 

He shivers when he remembers Dream’s words about the eye of the beholder. What is madness anyway? Maybe sane people look deranged to the unhinged.

 

They walk for what feels like centuries. Tubbo’s world is narrowed down to the sound of the snow beneath Technoblade’s shoes, the sight of Wilbur pressing his arms into his chest through his new ski jacket in Tubbo’s periphery and the steady warmth of Technoblade’s back just about staving off the cold. His wound pulses in metrical agony every time Technoblade’s boots sink into the snow but the cold keeps the worst of it at bay. Eventually, it becomes little more than an exhausting discomfort.

 

As they move, the mounds become smaller and more spaced out until they’re traipsing past the last one into a wall of white.

 

Tubbo pulls in a breath and the smell has changed - less the stench of corpses, more biting ice through wind, the lace of Asphodel and Technoblade’s personal bloody body odour. The snow has gotten thicker - the flakes easily the size of stew dumplings and Tubbo feels uneasy. How Technoblade can see where he’s going is beyond him. Back in Snowchester, Tubbo had avoided going out in the storms, knowing full well he could get lost and freeze to death - alone, afraid. Just like he ended up in the end.

 

He wonders where Phil is.

 

The Asphodel is relentless, neither drifting off or increasing in pungence. If Phil is following them, Tubbo can’t understand why he’s hesitating now and that unnerves him desperately.

 

If there’s one thing Tubbo understands, it’s the motives of a villain.

 

Is that what Phil is, though?

 

Tubbo is a murderer. It makes sense that he should be taken out in Phil’s eyes. It makes sense to eliminate a danger. Having the mental strength to take out someone who might’ve been a son at some point do something like that makes Phil a hero, doesn’t it?

 

They walk for a further eternity. Tubbo’s thoughts crumble away until there is only the pound of his blood through his decimated chest and the chill eating at his skin through the layers he’s wearing.

 

When Technoblade jerks to a sudden stop, Tubbo is violently pulled back from whatever stupor he’s fallen into. Acute pain blossoms through his chest along with rippling panic because he’s lost control choice time and he doesn’t quite know how. His head whips around, settling first on Wilbur who looks utterly miserable - shivering despite the new clothes, then on the sky which is red dark and still tellingly empty.

 

“Yeah, we’re here,” Technoblade whispers.

 

The words have a weight that makes Tubbo’s whole body feel heavier, like it’s being buried under it’s own layer of snow. He glances at Wilbur who has stopped shivering and is staring in awe at whatever lays ahead of them. His eyes are pinprick small beneath his glasses.

 

“What the f-fuck is this?” he hisses out.

 

Tubbo tries to crane his neck so that he can look out over Technoblade’s shoulder. His breath hitches when Technoblade turns towards Wilbur, giving Tubbo a new view of their final destination. Tubbo’s stomach absolutely drops.

 

In front of them, the ground starts to slope downwards, pulled in a natural sinkhole towards a gargantuan crack in the land. The crack itself is impressive - stretching for miles, but nothing really unusual.

 

What is unusual, what makes Tubbo’s skin crawl and his stomach lurch up into his wound, are the bodies he can see littered over the ledges. They’re skewered on the stalagmites that Tubbo can see as the ravine continues to dip down beyond his sight and they hang out of hastily mined areas like a grotesque parody of Tommy’s decorations in Pogtopia. Despite the snow drifting ever downward, probably obscuring the blood Technoblade tracked over the snow when he escaped this place, the rock face is painted nearly black with the crusting blood of the aged dead.

 

There are…there are so many of them. 

 

A lot more than there were around the ship.

 

Tubbo feels sick as he scans them all, looking for people that he might have known on the SMP.

 

I did this. I did thisIdidthisI-

 

Tubbo’sfaultTubbo’sfaultTubbo’sfault.

 

“This is where I spawned in,” Technoblade admits and Tubbo flinches as Technoblade takes a deep breath in. He’s always known that Technoblade can kill him with a flick of the wrist but right at the moment, Tubbo is more horribly aware of it than ever, particularly because he can’t even put up a fight.

 

Should he get to though? He doesn’t know.

 

He might be having another panic attack.

 

“I was…at home with Phil when the nuke went off.”

 

It’s like someone’s punched Tubbo directly in the wound. He sucks in a stuttering gasp and he can feel Wilbur’s eyes on him but he can’t bring himself to meet the gaze of the man who could have been his brother.

 

He can’t meet the eyes of the man he killed again.

 

What was everyone doing when the nuke went off?

 

What were these people, these corpses in the afterlife, doing?

 

Was Jack living it up in Tommy’s hotel? Was Niki at home reading a book? What about Quackity or Fundy?

 

What about Wilbur?

 

Tubbo doesn’t know.

 

And because he doesn’t know, Tubbo doesn’t know the extent of the desolation he caused. And he should. B ut Tubbo is the least empathetic person in the world and he had no idea what would happen when he set off the nuke because all he could think about was that Dream killed Tommy and he had to die forever for that and ifhedidn’tthenhewouldgetthenukeandthen-

 

Tubbo breathes, slowly, steadily. His throat is clogging, his thoughts feel like they’re coming so thick and fast that they’re hardly in his head for a moment before trickling out of him like water. But he needs to keep himself together. He needs to have control.

 

He wishes he couldn’t still feel Wilbur’s eyes on him.

 

He wishes Wilbur would come forward and rest his hand on the small of Tubbo’s back again or between his shoulder blades. He wishes Wilbur would sling and arm over his shoulder the way he used to with Tommy. But Tubbo is too small for that.

 

Tubbo almost wishes that not being able to understand his victims would finally paint him as a villain in Wilbur’s eyes.

 

That’s enough to condemn him.

 

Isn’t it Wilbur?

 

“It was nice…” Technoblade is saying in a wistful tone. He takes a step forward and if Tubbo didn’t know any better, he would say that there is a tremble in The Blade’s walk. Tubbo thinks he might be bleeding guilt into the bandages strapped across his chest beneath his shirt and the ski jacket Wilbur got him. 

 

“I mean the prison wasn’t as bad as Dream might’ve made out…”

 

Technoblade blanches, the tightness running across Tubbo’s frame as much as it does his own.

 

“Okay yeah, who’m I kiddin’, it was pretty terrible,” Technoblade says. “The point I’m tryin’ to make is that I was at home. We saw the bomb shoot up from Snowchester into the stratosphere, the way it left rings in the clouds and we both new what had happened.”

 

Did Michael see that?

 

Was Michael looking at the sky when Tubbo sent up his final exclamation mark? If he was…then he would have been the only one not to understand the true extent of what was happening. What did it look like to him? Just a pretty rocket shooting into space?

 

Did Michael feel a final connection to his only remaining father as he was blown to bits?

 

Tubbo folds in on himself, pressing his forehead against Technoblade’s back and wishing, wishing, wishing with every fibre of his being that Lady Death had just let him cease to exist.

 

“It wasn’t the worst way to die, I guess. At first I think there might’ve been pain but then there was only cold and dark which eventually resolved itself into this place.”

 

Technoblade has been edging forward, cautionary in a way that is highly out of character. Wilbur presses in closer behind him, disappearing from Tubbo’s sight for a moment, and eventually, they hit the edge. Tubbo feels the strain in Technoblade’s neck muscles as he peers down and he hears the hastily cut off cuss as Wilbur sees what lies below. 

 

Tubbo doesn’t even try to look. He doesn’t want to see the extent of the destruction running like a river across the ravine floor.

 

He doesn’t want to see any more of these people torn asunder.

 

“They came in mindless droves, screaming and yelling about…b-battles I’ve been involved in.”

 

It’s the stutter that finally gets Tubbo to look up. He gapes at the back of Technoblade’s head and thinks about the price of becoming a legend.

 

He should be afraid. Horribly so. A sensible person would be afraid.

 

Fear of the gods is healthy.

 

He is afraid, Tubbo realises with a little spark of revelation, it’s just that the fear is muted. By the black guilt being thrust so prominently in his face and the simple cold fact that he can’t die.

 

Wilbur, thankfully, has turned his scrutiny on Technoblade as well. Out of the corner of his eye, Tubbo can see his thorny expression and can’t tell what he’s thinking at all.

 

Silence follows. Tubbo feels the line of tension in Technoblade's back and almost, almost feels sorry for him.

 

Well done Tubbo, you've successfully experienced empathy for others.

 

Eventually, the air around Technoblade becomes flinty. He straightens, making Tubbo whimper involuntarily, and pulls on the bottom of his jacket so that little flakes of dried blood fall away from him like tainted snowflakes.

 

“I did what I had to do,” he says and there is conviction in his tone even if it sounds thin.

 

Tubbo gets it. Of course he does.

 

He did exactly the same thing with the situations he was given - Tommy standing atop L'Manburg looking like Tubbo had just taken a sledgehammer to his world, Dream standing bold as brass in the centre of his nuke bunker threatening to slice Tommy's neck open - and incurred exactly the same outcome.

 

Was it right?

 

Tubbo chances a glance at Wilbur and doesn’t know anymore.

 

Wilbur said that trying to save the server was an act of heroism but do the intentions behind something really matter as much as the outcome?

 

Tubbo used to know this. At least…he thinks he did. When did it get so hard to tell? When did everything become so morally grey?

 

“You ready for this bit?” Technoblade asks him, hoisting Tubbo up a little higher on his back in a way that makes stars explode behind Tubbo’s eyes. He needs to sleep. For a month.

 

“No,” Tubbo says, biting the flesh of his mouth behind his lower lip to keep himself from letting out a whimper. “Get on with it anyway.”

 

Technoblade doesn’t hesitate. He hauls himself over the edge of the fissure as Wilbur does the same and Tubbo fades in and out, assaulted by waves of pain as they descend past new decimated bodies. 

 

“Tubbo? Wake up Mr Government or you’re goin’ to slide right off my back.”

 

Tubbo blinks, then blinks again as he realises that he must’ve slipped properly away. His hands tighten around Technoblade’s shoulders where they had started to slacken. His heart hammers as his body protests with an agony bordering hysteria. Each and every muscle inside him feels like it has been stretched tight. If he wasn’t cold right now, Tubbo thinks he might have just had another meeting with Lady Death.

 

“Tubbo? Do you n-need to take a b-break?” Wilbur chatters on his right.

 

Tubbo drags his head through water, rolling it round so that he can get a look at the hard-edged concern on Wilbur’s face. It’s like the wind has carved even sharper planes into Wilbur’s already angular features as they’ve travelled. Tubbo thinks of something Ranboo once said to him, about being described as ‘blade thin’.

 

He doesn’t let himself think about how Wilbur still looks concerned despite the fact that he must still be so angry and hurt. 

 

People don’t stick around once Tubbo’s hurt them.

 

…Except for Tommy…

 

They’re at least halfway down the fissure. Tubbo wants to say that he can go further, that he can push himself more but he’s barely able to manage a nod. It’s like trying to perform actions through pain-heavy treacle. And that, as Tubbo well remembers, is not good.

 

“It’s probably not a good idea to stop,” Technoblade ventures, glancing up at the scab-coloured clouds above.

 

“Do you want to get off of th-this island or n-not?” Wilbur snaps, irritated. “If we want to k-keep Tubbo alive then we’re g-going to have to t-take a break.”

 

Tubbo considers protesting that he really can’t die at the moment but then Technoblade shrugs and Tubbo swears he can hear glass breaking inside him as his body tries and tries and tries to shut down. 

 

“Alright, alright. What is it you guys say? Have some blue. Calm yourself.”

 

Wilbur’s eyes flash dark beneath his glasses, then narrow into slits so venomous that it’s a wonder Technoblade doesn’t straight up start choking. 

 

Technoblade swings himself into a previously mined out ledge. It’s a four by four column wide, miraculously free of corpses and Tubbo lets out a sigh of relief as the butt of his trousers touches down on the hard stone. He folds in on himself, dragging his arms over Technoblade’s shoulders to wrap around his middle like he can hold himself together.

 

The loss of Technoblade’s warmth is profound.

 

Wilbur is beside him.

 

His hands are blue-tipped as they hover over Tubbo’s shuddering frame. Tubbo wishes that Wilbur had picked up better gloves, ones that extend over the fingertips, as he drinks in air like he’s been oxygen starved for hours.

 

He also wishes he knew what Wilbur is thinking.

 

Prime, he hates this. He hates that he can’t just write everything off to Wilbur just hating him. He hates that he suddenly cares about Wilbur’s opinion again just because Wilbur declared that he had the option of being good.

 

It’s dumb.

 

It’s childish.

 

Tubbo hasn’t been a child for a long time.

 

He opens his mouth to just ask the question. He’s too tired to lock the trepidation in properly, too strung up by the wires that make him the god’s puppet pawn. 

 

But the question dies in his throat as the smell of Asphodel intensifies tenfold. His heart is beating so fast he’s sure it sounds like nothing more than a bee-buzz as a shadow falls over the ledge, moving fast. The sound of beating wings thumps over his heartbeat, filling the silence. His face is numb with terror and anticipation.

 

In front of Tubbo, Technoblade stiffens as Philza Minecraft finally descends into view.

 

His hair is heavy with snowflakes. They streak across his forehead and over his face in wet whips. Thunder crackles beneath his expression as he slips ever downward, an anger that wasn’t there before. Tubbo has given him the run-around, won’t just die like a good little black sheep and now, Philza is pissed.  The hardcore heart over Phil’s chest is still ablaze, an unearthly red to offset the blood all around them and Tubbo swallows as the enchanted bow is once again levied at his chest. His heart twinges with the remembered impact of the first arrow. 

 

How many times has he been shot now?

 

“Really Tubbo? Dragging Techno into your cursed shit?” Phil accuses and there is so much venom in his father’s those words.

 

It hurts.

 

It shouldn’t because Tubbo has known the truth of Phil’s feelings towards him for a long time.

 

Since the first box.  

 

But it does.

 

Tubbo lets out a breath he didn’t even know he’d been holding. His veins sing with regret when he catches the stiff planes of Technoblade’s face out of the corner of his eye.

 

They should have just told Technoblade the truth and let him finish them off on the boat.

 

Tubbo is hyper-aware as Technoblade’s shoulders raise, as he lets out a sharp breath that pools mist in the cool air and lifts up a hand to scratch at his blood soaked neck.

 

“A nightmare, eh? Well…I guess I didn’t ask very many questions about what, exactly, was following you,” Technoblade admits at length. “That’s on me, I guess.”

 

Phil glances at Technoblade, eyes skimming away from Tubbo and it's like having ten ton weights taken off of his shoulders. He watches, a pang of longing going off inside him like a nuclear detonation firework, as Phil’s features soften considerably. 

 

“Techno, how’re you doing mate?” he asks, like he just dropped in for tea and not to finish off his adopted son the destroyer of the SMP.

 

Technoblade’s hand falls away from his neck, swinging down to his side where they skim past the handle of his enchanted sword.

 

“I’ve been better honestly,” Technoblade deadpans.

 

Phil has the good grace to wince, turning slightly so that he can see the bodies draped in a falling vine over the walls of the ravine. Tubbo tries not to focus on them. He doesn’t need the constant reminder that Technoblade can take them all out in five seconds. Thank you very much. 

 

“Yeah,” Phil sighs, the exhalation full of a regret that Tubbo knows in his bones. “I guess I can see that.” 

 

Stress tugs at Tubbo's heart strings through his shattered ribs. Something about this whole encounter is reminding him of how he and Tommy were reunited at the decimated Community House. 

 

Was this how Tommy felt when Tubbo didn’t even tell him how much he’d missed him right off the bat?

 

“Where have you been?” Technoblade asks and the question is deceptively casual. 

 

Tubbo isn’t fooled though. He wonders if Phil is.

 

“Following Tubbo,” Phil explains and Tubbo feels impossibly cold as Phil’s eyes slip back across to his, flashing with newly invigorated ire. Tubbo’s jaw clenches. He feels like he’s been hit in the face with that rocket all over again. 

 

It burns.

 

Always burning.

 

Tommy, Wilbur, help me!

 

“Trying to k- kill Tubbo, you mean,” Wilbur growls out behind him. 

 

Tubbo thinks that little crickets might have just taken up residence in his stomach because they seem to be trying to jump up to freedom through his oesophagus. His wound pulses in response but Tubbo doesn’t care. Because Wilbur still sounds angry that someone would try to kill Tubbo.

 

And that…

 

Well, it’s everything, isn’t it?

 

Tubbo doesn't quite know how to identify the feeling growing inside him. It's...bittersweet, painful and scary and so desperately, desperately hopeful.

 

It sort of feels like Wilbur is dangerously close to worming his way around the defences Tubbo's placed around is heart. It sort of feels like...Tubbo might recipricate Wilbur's care and that...that's just dumb. Tubbo can't afford to let someone in now. They'll only be used against him or...or they'll use Tubbo's stupid, naive trust against him.

 

Tubbo has been fooled by Wilbur before and it's that once bitten thing, isn't it?

 

Technoblade tilts his head back in their direction with an indecisive grunt and thw crickets plummet inside Tubbo, pulled down and imprisoned by a new gravity.

 

“He did blow up the SMP Wilbur.”

 

Tubbo tries not to flinch, even though it’s like a knee jerk reaction every time someone brings up the worst thing he ever did. 

 

Wilbur said you were heroic. Wilbur said you were misguided but that he would have done the same thing in your shoes. 

 

But Tubbo is a villain, a monster…isn’t he? 

 

He didn't mean to blow up the SMP...

 

Tubbo looks to Wilbur as Wilbur takes a solid step forward and his breath hitches when he sees the way that Wilbur’s grey face is twisted. 

 

“I already t-told you, you d-don’t know the whole st-story!” Wilbur snaps and Tubbo closes his eyes, breathing out in one long plume of cold air. 

 

Wilbur is still trying to defend him. He must still be so mad at Tubbo for picking at the Phil wound. But he’s still defending Tubbo.

 

What does that mean exactly?

 

Does it mean that Tubbo might not be dropped like a sack of hot coals by the people that matter despite what he did?

 

Is it…possible that they might agree with Wilbur? 

 

Phil’s gaze drags across to Wilbur and there is an unquantifiable flicker in the cold blue depths that makes Tubbo’s soul ache.

 

“Hello again Wilbur,” Phil says and once more, his voice is soft. “I already told you, it’s not about the SMP.” 

 

Wilbur glowers at Phil, a petulant, sickly sour expression that makes him look like an overgrown child.

 

“Oh not this again,” he grouches. He crosses his arms over his chest and rolls his eyes like all of this is beyond stupid. But there is an earth-shaking dread snaking through Tubbo’s system because he’s missing something, a vital piece of information that will let him avoid that stalemate. He frowns, grunting as he turns himself to face his brother Wilbur.

 

“Not what again?”

 

Wilbur lets out an irritated huff. In front of him, Phil’s eyes bore holes into Wilbur’s neck and even through the churn of anticipation, Tubbo is glad that he’s not on the receiving end of that look. Tubbo keeps his own eyes trained on Wilbur, searching, uneasy, invested. 

 

Eventually, Wilbur caves.

 

“Alright. When y-you were…”

 

Wilbur’s head shoots up. He glares daggers at Technoblade through the gleam of his glasses.

 

“When you were… gone ,” Wilbur eventually settles on and Tubbo’s little black soul flinches at the reminder of stardust and rippling feathers and cosmoses blinking through the cold black.

 

“Phil was s-saying that…g-getting rid of you wasn’t his ch-choice. He was saying something about you b-being a detriment to his beloved Death G-Goddess or whatever.”

 

The hole in Tubbo’s chest suddenly feels like it's been directly zapped with liquid cold. Sound devolves into an unintelligible mess and Tubbo’s breaths start catching over themselves.

 

Phil thinks that Tubbo is trying to take Lady Death’s place?

 

Phil thinks that Tubbo wants the folds of the universe in his feathers or to do this job forever?

 

Is that why XD made him into a glorified bus driver?

 

What was it that Lady Death had said at the mangrove? That XD was encroaching on her territory by placing him in the position of ferryman on the board?

 

It makes sense. It makes horrifying sense!

 

Phil is rubbing his thumb and forefinger over the ridge of his nose the way he used to when Wilbur got under his skin. He breathes out in a show of immense self control before levelling with his son. Wilbur stares at him with defiant disinterest.

 

“No, not whatever,” Phil grinds out. “Tubbo is a detriment to Kristen. He is doing her job right now, fulfilling her purpose and the result of that could be devastating for everyone in Limbo.”

 

Tubbo's thoughts crash together like symbols inside his head, making more noise than Tubbo ever thought possible. He feels like he's swallowed something prickling and that foreign body is stabbing his various organs as it makes it's way through his system.

 

His wound tingles with the numbness that consumed him when Ranboo died.

 

“What? Why?” he whispers.

 

Beside Tubbo, Wilbur scoffs, holding himself now with an air of arrogance that Tubbo remembers from the days of early L’Manburg.

 

“It’s a pretty fragile system if it can be brought down by a boy and his boat, isn’t it dad?

 

Wilbur's spite is soul deep and Tubbo should say something to make it better because Wilbur deserves that, doesn't he? But Tubbo is drowningonfiredetonating because he’s doing it again. He’s endangering everyone and Wilbursaidhecouldmaketherightdecisiongoingforwardifhewanted-

 

“No, no,” Tubbo barks out, making himself cough with the explosive force of his words. Wilbur throws him a terrified look but Tubbo's too panicked to acknowledge it. “What do you mean that me doing Lady Death’s job is devastating for everyone in Limbo? What do you mean?” 

 

Ranboo’s words about repetition run through his mind on the back burner. 

 

You repeat things a lot in a loud voice when you’re stressed. Did you learn that from Tommy?’

 

Phil’s eyes are like supernovas as he meets Tubbo’s, windows into a soul that is detonating like an old star.

 

He looks...he looks tired of existing.

 

Like Tubbo.

 

“This place is not meant to just be a stop gap before the Final Resting,” Phil says and his voice holds the gravitas of the truly ancient. “It’s supposed to help people sort through the muddy shit they held onto through their lives so that they’re truly ready for it. Kristen comes to get them when it’s time, not when she feels like it.

 

Out of the corner of his eye, Tubbo clocks the way that Technoblade’s fist clenches over the hilt of his sword.

 

“You moving across the water on your own and giving free rides to those who still need to pay the toll undermines what Kristen is,” Phil accuses. His face becomes dark . “And if you undermine the true power of a god, then you are doomed to take their place. Kristen will disappear. And all that will be left of death, Tubbo, is you.

 

Tubbo.

 

Can’t breathe.

 

Now he can’t breeeeeeeeeeeathe.

 

He is…

 

He is not Death.

 

He is not a god.

 

He refuses. 

 

He refuses!

 

Why? Why would Lady Death push him back onto the board if…if any of that was true? 

 

Is she…is she tired too ? Does she not want to do her job anymore?

 

She didn’t seem tired when Tubbo spoke to her in the mangrove…

 

She didn’t seem tired in the ripples of unreality. 

 

But then what does Tubbo know about the emotions of the gods? All he had the presence of mind to comprehend was that she could squash him like a bug at any moment if she felt like it. All he knew was that she was everywhere and everything and it wasn’t just XD that wanted him to be this world’s ferryman.

 

“Wait, what, really?” Wilbur snaps out, gaping at Tubbo like he’s never seen him before, like Tubbo might understand any of this, like he might have chosen it.

 

No.

 

No, no, no!

 

Tubbo hasn’t even realised that he’s rubbing his hands up and down over the folds of his ski jacket until Technoblade draws his sword in one slicing shink and his hands jerk to a stop. Tubbo stares into the red storm of Technoblade’s eyes as the Blood God whirls around, his expression stonily incriminating.

 

“I di-I didn’t…” Tubbo breathes out, trying to tell Wilbur Technoblade the truth before Tubbo is hurt for other people’s lies again.

 

His eyes flick to Wilbur and desperation to make his brother Wilbur understand pierces through his wound.

 

He has to know.

 

Wilbur has to know that Tubbo is only a pawn. That's he's only ever a pawn. He would never-

 

Razor sharp pain slices through Tubbo’s thoughts. His hisses, jerking back as pain zips out from his hand and down into the core of the agony still burning a hole through his chest in the cold. A second later, his mind catches up with what just happened and he gawks at the tip of Technoblade's sword which is shining bright red with his fresh blood.

 

Oh.

 

Wilbur lets out a shout beside him, reaching forward to grab at the crusting edge of Technoblade’s coat. But Technoblade is pulling back, watching intently as Tubbo clutches his hand to his chest. The wound isn't that deep. But Tubbo figures that's not the point.

 

Technoblade's eyes remain trained on Tubbo's palm as Tubbo lifts it up. Tubbo shivers, staring down at the gash splitting his lifeline in half and then up at his adversary in confusion and betrayal. Eventually, Technoblade snorts, straightening up and turning back towards Phil without acknowledging Wilbur who is still holding onto his coat like a shocked limpet.

 

“Phil? Really, what’s goin’ on here?" Technoblade asks. "Surely we don’t have to worry about Tubbo. He’s not even bleedin’ gold."

 

Tubbo raises his bleeding hand up to touch the point of his chin, his thoughts racing at a thousand miles per hour.

 

The gods…bleed gold? Is that true? 

 

Tubbo's heart nearly stops when Wilbur starts like he's been slapped, his hand jerking free of Technoblade's coat as he straightens.

 

“Uh…” Wilbur lets out in an damning exhale.

 

He looks miserably guilty of something and when Tubbo's heart threatens to restart, it drags a new stone cold, bone deep dread with it that threatens to end Tubbo's sanity for good.

 

Wilbur throws Tubbo an apologetic look.

 

And Tubbo knows .

 

Still he cries out like a child, well past the point of being merely hysterical:

 

“What? What?” 

 

Technoblade just proved he was bleeding red.

 

Technoblade cut him to prove it.

 

He’s fine.

 

He’s okay.

 

Wilbur is just… just punishing him for using his requested murder at Phil's hands against him, for being a bad spy and a bad friend and a traitor and the irredeemable monster he’s always been and-

 

Tubbo’s eyes drag down in black horror to his own chest hidden away behind the jacket, his shirt and the bandages Wilbur painstakingly changed.

 

It… this can’t be real.

 

There’s an upsurge of energy from some intrinsic place deep inside him, a rush of adrenaline so hard core it almost makes him light-headed. His fingers scrabble over the jacket, fumbling with the zip as he tears it down.

 

“Tubbo…” Wilbur breathes somewhere above him but Tubbo’s focus has narrowed in on getting these clothes off.

 

He has to see.

 

Has to confirm he’s not turning into one of them.

 

He’s a villain, not a god.

 

He’s not one of them. He’s not. He’s not!

 

He throws the jacket off, crying out as the pain spikes so harshly it blinds him. The cold slams into him like a brick wall. He cries out, almost derailed by the knife-like chill digging into his skin but then his fingers find the buttons of his shirt and he yanks at them so they tear clean away from the worn fabric. 

 

“Tubbo, stop it, you’re going to-

 

“SHUT UP!” Tubbo shouts, barely aware of the others around him as he gets a good look at the bandages around his chest. He paws ineffectually at them as his fingers malfunction in the tundric freeze. His teeth start chattering so violently against each other that Tubbo feels the richochet down in his palms as he finally finds the end that Wilbur’s pinned. It takes him several frantic attempts to get that undone and then he starts to unravel Wilbur's handiwork in one long wind.

 

Wilbur sucks in a sharp gasp as the fabric is peeled away.

 

Technoblade grunts, squatting down in front of Tubbo as though he can’t believe it.

 

And Tubbo…

 

Tubbo wishes he was stardust.

 

The wound itself is not very big, a hole about the size of Tubbo’s finger, maybe a little bigger piercing through the hard, twisted skin of his burns. Most of it is scabbed over though there is still a little bit of fresh leakage - blood that is a bright oxidised red laced with delicate, yet unmistakeable threads of liquid gold.

 

It looks…

 

It looks grotesque.

 

Tubbo wants it gone. He wants it out. It is a sepsis - taining him, making him sick. The gods can try and manipulate him. They can drag him across their board and make him face everyone he's ever wronged but they can't just infiltrate him on a microscopic level. They can't just change him to suit their designs. He twitches, a muscle by his nose flinching and his fingers itch to dig themselves into the wound, to claw out every last drop of that gold because he won’t be a god. He doesn’t want to be promoted, not anymore. He’ll stay a pawn if that means he gets to stay as himself.

 

He’d rather be a villain.

 

He reaches his wounded hand up towards his chest and Wilbur makes a noise when Tubbo's fingers flex.

 

“No, n-no no no, I don’t w-want th-this, no…” he hiccups out as the skin around the wound turns bluish white in the cold and the world threatens to spin away from him.

 

He jumps when he feels light, chilled hands on his shoulders. Wilbur looks stricken as he squats in front of Tubbo, so haggard that it's a miracle he hasn't keeled over. He tugs at the bandages piled up in Tubbo's lap and Tubbo lurches back as though Wilbur intends to burn him.

 

“PLEASE, Wil,” he shouts and he wishes he could scream when Wilbur retracts both of his hands looking far more betrayed than he has the right to look right now.

 

In front of them, Phil wipes a hand across the tendrils of hair clinging to his forehead and exhales grandly. Tubbo blinks, trying to adjust to the fact that he had all but forgotten Philza Minecraft was even here. It's getting hard to think in the cold.

 

It's getting hard to think through the gold.

 

“Tubbo, I’m sorry mate. I hate that it's come down to this. I really do.”

 

Tubbo lets his hands slide across his bare chest until his fingers are wrapped around his scarred biceps and his arms are caging the wound, the gold, in his rib cage. His heart hurts and Tubbo thinks it should be dead. It should have been allowed to die a long time ago.

 

“No you don’t,” Tubbo whispers, done with everything but the blunt truth. “You never cared about me.”

 

Phil has the good grace to wince at that, adjusting his stance as he lifts his bow up again. This time, he points it between Tubbo’s eyes and Wilbur sucks in a sharp breath of disbelief beside him.

 

“I tried. I really did,” Phil tells him and something in the weariness of those words tells Tubbo that the sentiment behind them is real.

 

He doesn't know if that's better or not.

 

“You were just-

 

Unloveable.

 

Phil pulls the string back so that the feathered end of his arrow is resting on the soft flesh of his cheek.

 

Tubbo knows he should tell Philza that he can’t die.

 

But right now, he thinks that he might like to have a little meeting with Lady Death in the still space of the after - to give her a piece of his mind. He side eyes Wilbur and squirms uncomfortably because it looks like Wilbur's about to have a cardiac arrest. Tubbo knows that Wilbur still wants to chew the gods out and Tubbo figures he might try to mention it this time.

 

Tubbo braces himself but he doesn’t close his eyes. Not this time. He doesn’t need to close his eyes against something that he is used to at this point.

 

Which is why he has a perfect view as Technoblade steps in front of him, blocking the arrow poised to end his afterlife again.

 

Tubbo’s heart shoots up into his throat and refuses to move. His throat is thick with shock or early onset hyprthermia or some dreadful combination of both.

 

What is Technoblade doing?

 

The white knight cannot protect a black pawn. It’s against the rules.

 

“Techno?” Phil hisses, unmistakably venomous. “Get out of my way please.”

 

But Technoblade doesn’t. And Tubbo cannot compute.

 

Why is this happening? If Phil is here, then Technoblade doesn’t need Tubbo at all.

 

“Phil, where were you?” Technoblade asks and there is a betrayal there that makes Tubbo ache. “Why didn’t you come and get me?”

 

A long silence follows the question, heavy and brittle at the same time. Tubbo swallows, shuddering awkwardly in the freeze as he waits for time to re-assert itself. Exhaustion pulls at him, alluring in a way it's never been before. Tubbo recognises that for what it is and reaches down to scrape on his ski jacket. He feels better when the gold wound is hidden from view.

 

When he finally speaks again, the Angel of Death has a voice like gravel, rough with barely concealed emotion.

 

“I told you mate, it wasn’t time. If I’d come to get you the way that Tubbo is proposing to take you now, then you’d take all your baggage with you to the Final Resting.”

 

Wilbur shifts beside Tubbo, drawing his attention. There is a complicated expression on his face that Tubbo can’t understand at all. It’s not quite misery, resentment or anger but is somewhere in that spectrum.

 

Sometimes, Tubbo thinks that he’s lucky that he never really had a father.

 

“Look around you,” Phil is saying. “This is not the sort of place that someone healthy resides in. At least not yet.”

 

Tubbo takes a chance and peers around Technoblade's legs. His heart skips an unnatural beat as he sees Phil lower the bow one more time - unsure if he’s disappointed or relieved by now.

 

Does death have meaning for me any more? If it doesn’t, how am I supposed to make the proper amends?

 

Technoblade takes a pointed step backwards as Phil moves towards him. His black wings are tucked in around his shoulders, as stream-lined and tight as they can be and the hole running through Tubbo aches as Phil reaches up to rest a fond hand on Technoblade’s shoulder.

 

“You can work through this. I believe in you Techno. And, when you’re ready - really ready, Kristen and I will be waiting for you.”

 

Tubbo swallows.

 

This is it. This has to be it.

 

Wilbur, beside him, is looking so lost it’s comical - probably still trying to work through the whole golden blood reveal. Which Tubbo seems to have stopped processing.

 

And Technoblade is looking at his old friend like-

 

Tubbo recoils as Technoblade shivers, shaking Phil’s hand off of his shoulder and taking one further measured step backwards. He's so close now that one more step will have him falling over Tubbo's legs.

 

Why won’t Technoblade just do what Phil’s asking him to do?

 

Is he… is he scared of staying here?

 

‘I want to go home.

 

“You know, you talkin’ about takin’ away my choices, my freedom, to uphold the ideals of a higher power makes it sound an awful lot like - well an awful lot like you’re workin' through a government type system Philza Minecraft,” Technoblade says, his words hard with a bitter twist that Tubbo never would have imagined in a million years being directed at Phil. 

 

Technoblade's voice drops several ominous octaves.

 

“And you know how I feel about governments,” he finishes.

 

Tubbo watches, utterly aghast, as Technoblade levels his blood tipped sword at Phil.

 

At Phil, his best friend.

 

The discs don’t matter Tommy!’

 

‘The discs were worth more than you ever were!’

 

The air grows colder and Phil’s eyes narrow into tight blue slits.

 

“Really Technoblade? You’re going to fight me? To defend Tubbo? Mr Government?

 

Despite the numbness of the cold leeching through the quilt of his jacket and the way the bitter freeze is dragging at his thoughts, Tubbo still feels the ghost of hot humiliation radiating from his cheeks as Technoblade throws him an appraising look over his shoulder.

 

He shrugs.

 

“Meh. I never really hated Tubbo. Just what he represented.” 

 

And with that, Technoblade lunges. 

Chapter 26: Rule of Three

Notes:

Okay, so I'm not dead. I'm so sorry I haven't been here! I promise I've been working on this fic at EVERY opportunity. I just had the worst writer's block with the most unforgiving schedule ever.

Hopefully the next chapter won't take as long but I won't promise anything just in case.

This chapter is dedicated to Ravenwolf75 who put up with all my nonsense whilst I was writing this and pretty much beta read it for me when I was floundering. Please go check them out, they make the coolest stuff! https://archiveofourown.org/users/Ravenwolf75/pseuds/Ravenwolf75

TW: Physical violence, dissociation, emotional neglect, excessive word count, Technoblade.

Chapter Text

“TECH!”

 

Phil’s voice shoots over the stone like a crossbow bolt. Tubbo winces at the hysterical undertone, sick to his stomach. He knows what having your best friend swing a weapon at you feels like. 

 

He sees Tommy in the way Technoblade thrusts forward, his heavy sword extended like a foil, his movements heavy with pent up rage. He sees himself in the panic in Phil’s face, the defensive reception, the hesitation to commit to this encounter.

 

It’s only a matter of time before Phil snaps and starts fighting back properly. Tubbo knows it. He knows it like he knows that he is irreversibly connected to the ship taking him across Limbo. Because although Tubbo hesitated when Tommy was screaming at him over the watery wreck of the Community House, the moment came where he, Tubbo, swung that first strike with his enchanted axe aimed at the blond of his best friend’s head. 

 

Drawn into Dream’s web of lies acting exactly the way that Dream wanted him to act. He’s always had the capacity for villainy, he’s always been unloveable. Dream just pulled all of that to the fore. Chess is black and white and Tubbo…Tubbo is always a black pawn.

 

Technoblade, of course, is a machine. His feet widen on the rock, his knees bend and his toes anchor on the barest increment of gravel through his boots. His matted hair moves like it’s being pulled through water behind him. He shows none of Tubbo’s apprehension, no hint of an inner conflict - just the drive to battle always.

 

This is his Purgatory.

 

It should be over with that first thrust. 

 

But Technoblade’s opponent is Philza Minecraft. Phil might not be known for PVP the way that Technoblade is but he is still formidable. And he knows Technoblade. Inside out.

 

The same way that Tommy knew Tubbo as they swung at each other, two children wielding deadly weapons over a friendship in tatters. Tommy pulled on his deepest insecurities whilst Tubbo…

 

Tubbo…

 

‘The discs don’t matter Tommy!’

 

‘The discs were worth more than you ever were!’

 

Phil’s face is drawn as he shifts, pained to the point where Tubbo has to question if Phil still believes he should be doing this. The sword flies smoothly past him, barely skimming the thick fabric of his robes and it’s like he and Technoblade have choreographed this encounter.

 

Maybe they did, once upon a time. They must know each other’s sparring patterns better than they know their own.

 

“Techno,” Phil rasps out. “Stop this.”

 

Tubbo stiffens as Phil tilts the bow so that the arrowhead is still pointing right between Tubbo’s eyes despite the very real threat Technoblade poses immediately in front of him.

 

Does Phil know?

 

He has to know that Tubbo can’t die, right?

 

Wilbur said that he asked if Tubbo was dead before he left them in Moth Town. Did he check? Did he press cold fingers to Tubbo’s neck to feel for a pulse? Does death work the same in the afterlife? It must. Wilbur was the one to pronounce him dead and Wilbur only knows how to identify death the same way as Tubbo does.

 

Seeing dead eyes staring up at the sky on old battlefields. Watching Dream’s arrow sink through the water to skewer Tommy’s rib cage. 

 

If Phil knows, why then, is he still pointing the arrow between Tubbo’s eyes? Why is he fighting Technoblade at all?

 

Does he know something that Tubbo doesn’t know? 

 

Or Is he just going through the motions because he doesn’t know what else to do for his fading wife, only that he has to do something

 

If it was Ranboo that was bound to disappear…

 

Honestly, Tubbo would probably just fucking nuke ‘em all again and isn’t that something? That he has the gall to say that he would still do that…

 

Tubbo can’t change.

 

He can’t stop being a villain.

 

Wilbur is wrong.  

 

Tubbo was set in his identity the moment he said he would be Schlatt’s Secretary of State - the first time he had to make a choice.

 

Bad things happen if Tubbo thinks he has options.

 

Technoblade is there again, sliding his foot back to correct the momentum of his failed attack.

 

The ledge they are sitting on is by no means big and Wilbur shouts out an alarmed rebuke as Technoblade’s foot slips far too close to Tubbo’s leg. He reaches forward, fumbling fingers catching in Tubbo’s ski jacket and Tubbo’s heart feels like it is exploding behind his wound in burning agony as Wilbur drags him out of the way. Stardust bursts over his shuddering frame as he hits the jagged edges of the ravine wall and by the time it clears, the speed of the altercation has shifted.

 

Phil is retreating, angling himself back on the clear defensive as Technoblade comes at him with a fast paced flurry of swipes. The enchantments on his sword flash like multi-coloured lightning strikes. The muscles of his back ripple through the red of his coat as he ploughs forward to dictate the flow of the conflict.

 

Technoblade is alive.

 

Tubbo’s breath falters as he watches this electric spectacle. He is enamoured and terrified and stuttering over his own thoughts still because his blood is gold, gold, gold . He doesn’t quite understand how Technoblade keeps missing his quarry. He’s pretty sure that Philza is hit at least three times, a slice cleaving his body in two. 

 

But blood never flies and Philza never falls.

 

Why?

 

Are they simply moving too fast for Tubbo to really comprehend? Or is it something more sinister? 

 

“Tech! You’re not ready to-

 

“You left me here, Philza Minecraft!”

 

Something in the air shifts, like a crack in fine china. Tubbo’s nose wrinkles as the smell of Asphodel becomes acrid enough to mask the bitter taint of blood and sweat. In front of him, Phil extends his wings, black feathers angled to point in a threatening display.

 

“I love you,” Phil says, his voice hoarse. “Do you really think I would leave you in this situation if I had a choice?” 

 

Tubbo’s chest feels like it’s folding inside out so his heart is exposed to the bitter cold.

 

Phil is as trapped in this as Tubbo is. Even if he manages to get what he wants and Tubbo falls, he will still lose Technoblade…

 

Just like Tubbo lost Tommy when he chose to protect L’Manburg.

 

Just like he lost Tommy again when he chose the nuke.  

 

There’s always some terrible consequence but Phil is bound to this course, believing in the love he has for his wife what he thinks is the greater good.

 

If he had a choice, would he leave Tubbo alone? Would he help get Technoblade off of the island?

 

Technoblade clearly doesn’t think so. He doesn’t say a word. Faced with the new hostility in Phil’s bearing, Tubbo watches as Technoblade solidifies, all the polish of his prior movements shifting into a heavier fortification as he becomes defensive. Tubbo sucks in a harsh drag of cold air that makes his chest feel like it’s petrifying as Technoblade tosses his sword from one hand to the other, from non-dominant to dominant as he gets serious.

 

Tubbo wonders about Technoblade.

 

Does he think he’s doing the right thing going up against Philza, his best friend? He is invigorated, mad light glinting like shards of glass in his eyes as he moves. 

 

Does right and wrong even matter to Technoblade? 

 

Probably not. Protecting Tubbo is not the right thing to do.

 

Tubbo was not trying to escape from a literal Hellscape when facing Tommy in the Community House. He did not have the luxury of using that as an excuse for going up against his best friend. He had only his own anger, the feeling of succumbing to the pressures Tommy kept levelling at him, and of losing control. It was petty. Tubbo knew the moment that he snapped that he’d lost his battle with himself.

 

It felt good to give in.

 

Tubbo watches as Phil leans forward, pressing into Technoblade’s space despite still wielding a ranged weapon, shivering with aversion.

 

They’re too serious.

 

Tubbo can see the spider-web cracks in their relationship becoming more and more strained as this goes on. When will it shatter? And if it does…will the pieces ever fit back together the same? Or will Technoblade and Phil end up like Tommy and Tubbo - inexorably connected yet never the same?

 

Tubbo tears his eyes from the fight to shoot Wilbur a look. He only has enough time to register the shocked off-blue pallor to Wilbur’s skin and his wide eyes before the clack of Technoblade’s sword thucking into Phil’s bow has his attention snapping back to the fight.

 

The wood musk scent in the air intensifies substantially again as Technoblade cleaves a chunk clean through the enchantment and a wedge of wood flies like a rocket into the frozen rock. Tubbo’s muscles tighten, pulling like drawstrings inside him because this might just be the shatter point. Phil is sure to be angry. It takes a lot to break through his impressive composure but once it’s gone - Phil’s anger is like a storm.

 

Like the lightning that hit Tommy over the ruins of a nation.

 

Tubbo’s stomach sinks as, sure enough, Phil’s face twists into a snarl. 

 

“Why? Why can’t you just-

 

“Stay where I’m told to stay? Kill what I’m supposed to kill?”

 

The snarl on Phil’s face falls away, as quick to die out like a sputtering flame in the dark as it was to form. He blinks, tension lines of regret forming on his face as the clash comes to a natural standstill. Technoblade doesn’t move, a solid line between Phil and Tubbo. His sword, still buried in the wood of Phil’s bow, shakes with the effort of holding that equilibrium.

 

Tubbo swallows.

 

“I’m not like them ,” Phil whispers and the brokenness in that statement bites into Tubbo’s heart in a way that tells him that he is not callous yet. Tubbo doesn’t know who Phil is not like but he can guess. Wilbur, Tommy, anyone that ever wanted to use Technoblade for his abilities and nothing more.

 

Technoblade stares at Phil for a solid century before pulling back, yanking his sword away from Phil’s damaged weapon as he goes.

 

“Yeeeeeeeeeah, the thing is, after being trapped here for however long, I don’t believe you any more,” Technoblade says.

 

Devastation crawls its way across Philza’s features. Tubbo has to avert his eyes with his heart engorging inside him because ‘ the discs were worth more than you ever were’’ and Phil is a father figure even if Tubbo is unloveable. I t hurts to see that kind of distress on his face.

 

It hurts.

 

Tubbo’sfaultTubbo’sfault - always Tubbo’sfault.

 

Tubbo is only able to look back at the pair when Wilbur sucks in another sharp breath beside him. 

 

Phil’s expression has become cold, calculating, like all the goodness inside him has died out with Technoblade’s singular admission.

 

The shatter point.

 

Is that all it takes to become a villain?

 

“So be it,” Phil mutters.

 

Tubbo’s stomach drops as Phil pushes himself violently backwards. His wings beat out a powerful slice of air that hits Tubbo like a firework and his ears ring with the devastation of ‘ I tried.’ 

 

“No!” Technoblade shouts on Tubbo’s right hand side and in an impressive display of desperate strength, he vaults off of the rock he’s kedged his foot against with his sword outstretched in a deadly piercing manoeuvre.  

 

It’s too late though.

 

Phil emerges from the hollow of rock.

 

His wings beat against the current of ever-falling snow so it swirls in errant torrents around him. 

 

He rises.

 

Technoblade’s sword is barely able to skim the edge of his geta as it shoots out from beneath the hollow like the stinging tail of a scorpion.

 

Tubbo’s fingers buzz with adrenaline, with misplaced panic. Sure, he wants to can’t die but self preservation instincts are hard to smother, particularly in combat situations.

 

His choice.

 

It needs to be his choice.

 

His head whips up in Wilbur’s direction. 

 

Wilbur packed their supplies. Wilbur has been toting the resulting backpack across the tundra though now it lies in a forgotten heap by a sheer slab of carbonite. Surely he picked up Technoblade’s crossbow. Surely he can toss that in Tubbo’s direction.

 

No time. There’s no time. 

 

Tubbo swallows, fear of the inevitable coalescing inside him like a virus to make him feel newly sick as he meets the hard light of resolve in Phil’s eyes.

 

This is checkmate.

 

I suggest you resign.

 

Tubbo grits his teeth against the unbelievable pressure when the arrow is once again turned on him. Then he drags in a breath of glacial air and tries not to brace himself. It will hurt less if he’s more willing to let his muscles go limp.

 

“Ah! No st-stop!”

 

Wilbur.

 

Tubbo’s head jerks in his direction like it’s being pulled by a fish hook and there is fear and there is urgency because Wilbur is in motion. But he’s not going for the backpack, not acting on the logical, if redundant, response. His hand thrusts out in front of Tubbo’s face so that he is blocking the arrow still aimed between Tubbo’s eyes.

 

Again.

 

No. No, no, no.

 

Why?

 

Wilbur has to know what trying to save Tubbo will mean. He’ll be condemning the entirety of Limbo to Tubbo’s defective godhood if Phil’s words are to be taken for what they are at face value.

 

But Wilbur…

 

He’s never taken anything at face value. He didn’t accept that Dream owned the SMP; thus creating a space, a new nation, that was inconceivably free . He didn’t accept his lot in Locomotown, bleeding the people he was with dry to build bridges over an uncrossable sea. He didn’t even accept that Tubbo was dead though he literally told Tubbo that he was left on the outskirts of Moth Town clinging to Tubbo's corpse.

 

He won’t accept that he’s as trapped in this situation as the rest of them. He acts on his own definitions of right and wrong, giving himself a choice even when there are no choices left to make.

 

There’s…there’s power in that.

 

Tubbo leans forward, folding himself over his wound in a way that makes his whole frame scream with pain. His fingers snag in the rough yellow fabric of Wilbur’s sleeve.

 

Tubbo doesn’t know what Wilbur is thinking. He doesn’t know if Wilbur is really aware of the fact that he’d be making the villain’s choice to save Tubbo, that Tubbo will would make a terrible god…

 

What Tubbo does know is that it’s better to burn.

 

T ubbo can give himself this choice, can take the firework hit. He can’t die. He can spare Wilbur the pain of a villain’s path and it’ll let the people know of Schlatt’s true colours if he murders a child. Tubbo gets it. He understands why he can't be sav-

 

“Rule of three,” Wilbur shouts, his voice loud and wild as Tubbo digs down deep inside himself and tugs at his brother him. “RULE OF THREE!”

 

The words hit the assembly like the boom of a TNT explosion. 

 

Everything stops.

 

Tubbo recognises the phrase and his stomach does a little flip. It’s…part of a children’s rhyme, isn’t it?

 

Rule of Three.

 

It was never meant to be.

 

He is all for Wilbur disrupting the flow of a situation. Wilbur’s always been good at that. Comes with the territory of being an unhinged artistic genius, or so Tubbo figures. But this has a weight to it that goes beyond simple disruption. 

 

How exactly did the rhyme go? Tubbo can’t remember. He only recognises the words the way someone might recognise a face in an incredibly grainy photograph, a hint of familiar features, a name slipping away like the flash of light on water in the back of his mind. It’s infuriating.

 

What else can’t he remember? 

 

Tubbo’s stomach sinks in horror.

 

How many memories are being altered inside him the way his blood is being modified? What will be left of Tubbo Underscore-Beloved when this is over?

 

He won’t even be able to comprehend his prison.

 

To Tubbo’s right, Technoblade tilts his head to stare at Wilbur and Tubbo feels a little better at not being the only one in the dark here.

 

“Heh?” Technoblade snorts.

 

Tubbo tugs on Wilbur’s sleeve again. This is stupid. Wilbur needs to let Tubbo burn move out of the way. But Wilbur simply tosses an irritated glower over his shoulder at Tubbo and wrenches his arm free of Tubbo’s numbed grip.

 

A black pit opens up inside Tubbo as his fingers flex into empty air. 

 

Resignation. Guilt.

 

He doesn’t have the strength to fight Wilbur on this. He can feel it like a lack of some core density that is usually there in the muscles he’s been building up. Every last ounce of energy has been pulled in towards the hole in his chest.

 

He can’t. He can’t-

 

He won’t. He’s too much of a coward villain to be the martyr again.

 

Can’t protect Wilbur. Can’t do anything right. No choice. Trapped. TommyI’msorry. I’msorryI’msor-

 

“L-leave me alone, I know what-t-t I’m doing,” Wilbur hisses and Tubbo staggers back as though Wilbur has just backhanded him, as though Wilbur is- Tubbo, I asked you for those papers two days ago! Why are you constantly fucking up? I’m sick to death of your blunders!

 

This is what Tubbo does to people.

 

This is why he should be-

 

He retracts his shaking hand, gripping the puffy fabric of his ski jacket. His fingers are so fat and numb with cold that the motion spurs a discomfort far greater even than the pain in his chest. 

 

What exactly is Wilbur playing at? What kind of strategy can he introduce this late in the game? How can he win back control when the pieces are already set in their plays?

 

Why is he still trying?

 

“Wilbur. What?” Phil snaps above them. His wings swing down and he rises once more to start sinking in the river of air currents made visible by the snowflakes caught up in the crevice. His face remains full of ruthless intent for a moment longer before softening as Wilbur takes a step forward, arms wide and he is exposing himself too readily! He always, always has and Tubbo always felt the same uncomfortable swooping sensation in his guts whenever Wilbur made a point of speaking to his enemies.

 

Except this is worse, isn’t it? Because this isn’t for L’Manburg this time. 

 

This is for you, the petty little black pawn with the god complex.

 

At least Wilbur is wearing armour this time. 

 

“Wi-Wilbur,” he tries but Wilbur ignores him.

 

“Mate,” Phil starts and Tubbo winces at the thrum of parental disappointment in his tone. “I don’t get why you’re set on doing this for Tubbo. It’s admirable, don’t get me wrong…”

 

He trails off and Tubbo’s chest stings with the reminder of ‘ I tried’ .

 

“But Tubbo blew up the SMP, blew you up . Do you really think he’s worthy of your self-sacrifice? He’s not L’Manburg, Wil.”

 

Wilbur grunts out an expression of pain as the verbal hit strikes true. Tubbo gasps at the same time, sucking in air as the weight of the comparison crashes down on top of him bringing pain and an anger that froths sour in his stomach. How dare Phil compare Tubbo to L’Manburg. How dare he…  

 

L’Manburg was light and hope and something more precious than the server was ready for.

 

Tubbo is pain and desolation and being altered from the inside.

 

A singular image rams into Tubbo’s brain, a moment burnt into the back of his retinas of Phil kneeling in the exposed skeleton of the button room holding a limp Wilbur skewered on the pillar of his sword.

 

Phil doesn’t really think that Wilbur will go that far over this, does he?

 

If he doesn’t and Phil shoots Tubbo again, how long will it be until Lady Death restores him or he restores himself? Will Wilbur be halfway back to Locomotown by then?

 

Perhaps Tubbo read this situation wrong. Perhaps Wilbur feels compelled to put himself in front of Tubbo after all - boxed in just like Techno, Tubbo, everyone else.

 

No choice.

 

But then Wilbur pulls himself up to his full height in front of Tubbo - tall in front of his father, the man that he strove to impress every damn day of his life and he makes it very clear when he opens his mouth to speak again that this is his choice.

 

“Yes he is,” Wilbur says and time bends around the extreme weight of this moment. Tubbo chokes on nothing, his own faltering lung threatening to eject itself, something.

 

He…

 

Wha-

 

Tubbo thought that Wilbur was still mad at him, that Wilbur didn’t want him . Did-did Wilbur really just…

 

Tubbo is…Tubbo is…Tubbo is not L’Manburg! He’s not a masterpiece of emotion! He doesn’t occupy that special space in Wilbur’s heart. He’s…he’s…

 

I tried.’

 

unloveable.

 

Wilbur can’t - he can’t just say something like that…

 

He can’t…

 

He can’t lay claim to Tubbo the way that he might’ve laid claim to Tommy and not expect it to fill Tubbo up inside.

 

“Wh-What?” Tubbo breathes and he hates the way that he sounds as vulnerable as he feels.

 

He stares at Wilbur’s back, only remotely aware of the cold seeping through his jacket, of the way his blood feels sluggish and sick around the hole in his chest. His heart feels like a flickering flame behind his wound, sputtering with little bursts of something that is too much.

 

Yes he is.

 

Phil beats his wings to keep himself up and the too much in Tubbo’s chest falters when he sees the agitation in Philza’s bearing. 

 

“Wil, you can’t be seri-

 

“Philza Minecraft, I inv-voke the R-Rule of Th-Three,” Wilbur cuts across him. His tone is jarringly authoritative, like he fully believes he is in control of this situation despite the plain fact that Phil still has the arrow aimed between Tubbo’s eyes.

 

This is checkmate. The game is already lost. 

 

Isn’t it?

 

“Rule of Three,” Technoblade echoes, feeling the words out through his usual monotone. “And what is that exactly?”

 

Tubbo frowns, intrigue pushing electric adrenaline through his tired system to try and override the too much . Wilbur’s head flicks in Technoblade’s direction and Tubbo is able to see the stress in his features.

 

This choice is taking its toll but Wilbur is persevering anyway.

 

There is power in that.

 

“It’s a g-g-gambit,” Wilbur admits and Tubbo’s stomach plummets.

 

Now isn’t the time to take up gambling Wilbur!

 

“One that has-s s-special significance t-t-to the gods.”

 

Tubbo nearly trips as he heaves in a breath. The spark of that statement skims over his skin. 

 

Is this why Wilbur wanted Tubbo to help him find the gods? Not just to give them a piece of his mind but to levy a weapon of some sort against them?

 

It seems like a long shot. Tubbo has never heard of a weapon that could threaten the gods…

 

Could the nuke? Is that why he was singled out for this? Is XD trying to turn him into one of them to neutralise a threat?

 

It makes sense. It makes sick, horrible sense. 

 

Will whatever this weapon is work against him when he’s finished changing?

 

The hole in Tubbo’s chest itches

 

He still wants the gold out. It’s not him. 

 

His fingers twitch in the lining of his shirt.

 

He could do it again. He could find the materials and go bigger . Tubbo still remembers the blase way XD told him that he hadn’t just destroyed himself and Dream as he’d intended. In Tubbo’s experience, if someone is blase about something, it means that they’re trying to gloss over something that makes them vulnerable.

 

Surely Lady Death can’t bring him back if there is no physical form for him to inhabit. Perhaps there is a way to restore the choice that’s been taken from him. 

 

“I’m not a god, Wilbur,” Phil says above them. Tubbo’s eyes track the glitter of the enchantments coating the wedge in the fine wood as Philza finally, finally lowers his bow. The tone of Phil’s voice sends something old and sick down the length of Tubbo’s spine. Tubbo wonders, with a pull of dark unease, if Phil might be jealous of him to some degree.

 

He can have it. Let Philza Minecraft be the god. Please.

 

Wilbur scoffs, cocking his head and crossing his arms over his chest. Tubbo rides out the relief he feels at Wilbur finally hiding one of his vital areas even if that one is already protected by Tubbo’s chest plate.

 

“Well you’re l-lording it up in th-the air like you are, d-dad.”

 

Phil winces, closing his eyes as the breeze buffets him to the side with a knockback of fresh powder. The gold of his hair flows over the bridge of his nose. When he opens his eyes again, the hardcore heart on his chest glows like the fire inside it has been stoked up with fresh logs.

 

“I don’t have to bend to the Rule of Three,” Philza says and he raises the bow once more.

 

Stress grips Tubbo’s chest. He sucks in a sharp breath, watching the way the arrow nestled into the crook of the bow dips upwards. Tubbo doesn’t know if Phil will really fire an arrow at Wilbur or not. He certainly has the historical conviction to commit infantri…infantal…to kill his son. 

 

Tubbo has to do something even though he’s already failed once to get Wilbur to move aside.

 

Wilbur saved him. Wilbur dragged his body across the grass of Moth Town to the ship. Wilbur sat by his side and weathered the storm as Tubbo came back from the void. Wilbur stayed with him as the sky turned dark with cold and told him that him giving up Tommy for the nukes was heroic.

 

Wilbur implied that Tubbo’s life was on a par with L’Manburg.

 

Tubbo lurches forward, his body juddering with the force of this choice. His hand whips up to scrabble at the back of Wilbur’s jacket. It slips over the smooth material and Wilbur flinches, startled by the unexpected contact. He tilts his head back and Tubbo catches the glint of adrenaline behind his glasses.

 

“Tubbo,” Wilbur bites out, a reprimand. 

 

But Tubbo shakes his head.

 

Maybe you should have stood in front of the rocket, once upon a time. 

 

Not now. Not here. 

 

“Just d-drop it. Please.”

 

He sounds wearier than he means to, the bone-deep disenchantment leaking out of his tone and the realness of it makes him cringe.

 

And Wilbur.

 

Wilbur’s muscles jolt as though Tubbo has just taken a taser to his ribs. The reaction is so unexpected and violent that Tubbo loses his grip on the slippery surface of Wilbur’s jacket. He stumbles. His chest explodes with strain and new agony as he almost falls forward onto the rock, muscles grating over one another as they tighten to re-equalise his momentum. His thoughts scatter in his head like dandelion seeds as the pain almost immediately replaces everything Tubbo is.

 

By the time it settles and he’s found his balance, Wilbur has taken a clean step away from him and has pivoted back to face Phil with his arms outstretched. 

 

The new failure burns holes in Tubbo’s soul. The scars over his face pull tight and the sour taste in his mouth is metallic corrosive.

 

Why is having the courage to make a choice not enough?

 

“Ah, th-this is an opportunity for y-you actually,” Wilbur is saying and the words are a rapid-fire desperation. “T-t-to not hurt T-Technoblade unnecessaril - ly.”

 

To the right, Technoblade huffs out a breath. There is a sheen of sweat creating streaks in the blood over his forehead despite the snow shifting around Philza. 

 

The Blood God runs hot.

 

“Wilbur, what are you doing?”

 

Wilbur scowls at him. 

 

“Shut up T-Technoblade.”

 

Phil’s wings beat down to push him higher again. Tubbo watches the way his eyes dart between Wilbur and Technoblade, his eyelashes heavy with snowflakes, before narrowing. His lips are pursed in a hard line of tension.

 

“What do you mean?” 

 

“Well, I m-mean if you k-keep fighting Technoblade to t-take T-Tubbo’s life,” Wilbur leans over to look at Technoblade and Tubbo’s heart stutters when Wilbur’s arms slip free to swing by his sides. “Then, Techno - Technoblade is s-sure to get in y-your way as much as p-possible. He might even take an a-arrow for Tubbo.”

 

“Well I wouldn’t really go that fa-

 

Tubbo still can’t see Wilbur’s face but judging by the way Technoblade’s jaw snaps shut over the rest of that sentence, Tubbo figures he’s being subjected to one of Wilbur’s colder glowers. When Technoblade subsequently shrugs and rolls his eyes, Tubbo thinks there’s something a bit surreal about the fact that Wilbur can make the fabled Blood God look like a sulking teenager.

 

“Let’s d-d-do this Qua-ackity’s w-way,” Wilbur chatters, turning back to Phil who is looking more pained by the minute. 

 

“Play my g-game - if you w-win, we’ll let you kill T-T-Tubbo without a f-fight.”

 

If he can. 

 

Tubbo’s lungs hurt as he drags in another freezing breath of alarm. His chest feels like it’s being filled up with snowflakes that burn cold through his core. He knows, theoretically, that losing won’t mean anything but the promise of new pain shivers through him. 

 

It’s different. It’s different when most of the damage isn’t healed through the lurching drag of respawn. The stakes are higher. Tubbo wishes Philza’s first arrow had been as kind as Sapnap’s had been. 

 

“Can’t help feelin’ like you’re bein’ a bit hasty there Wilbur,” Technoblade pipes up again. “I can still ta-

 

“If we win, you l-l-let us go-o. All of us,” Wilbur finishes, ignoring Technoblade.

 

Another wingbeat brings Tubbo’s attention back to Phil and there is a tug in his chest, a weird, wobbly-black feeling like a yearning. He wishes Phil would just get this over with like he did the first time.

 

Maybe Phil is afraid of truly finding out if Tubbo can die or not.

 

“You can make the r-r-rules of the g-game,” Wilbur says. “Three cha-allenges. Three ch-chances. It’s more than f-fair.”

 

There’s a pause. Tubbo’s teeth chatter. So this Rule of Three thing is a game? It makes sense; the gods are all about games. Dread dances over his skin when he catches sight of the consideration ticking through the blue of Phil’s eyes. 

 

He doesn’t know what sort of challenges Phil will decide to concoct. He doesn’t think he’ll endanger Wilbur again even if there is something to be said for a man able to stab his own son when asked.

 

What if Phil twists this? What if he tries to trap Wilbur or Technoblade in Limbo? What if he tasks them with finding a way to stop Tubbo from becoming a god or something equally as impossible?

 

The hardcore heart glows brighter again over Phil’s chest and the smell in the air is more burning wood musk than anything else. Tubbo’s nostrils tingle.

 

“If I win, you’ll stop fighting me,” Phil repeats, dubious, hopeful.

 

Wilbur’s reply is as steely as his stance.

 

“Yes.

 

Phil grunts an acknowledgement, a judgement.

 

“Hey, I never agreed to this,” Technoblade says.

 

“Shut up Technoblade.”

 

Tubbo’s skin ruptures in goosebumps below the folds of his ski jacket when Phil cracks a crooked smile. 

 

“You always did like your words didn’t you Wilbur?” 

 

He is a politician after all.

 

Phil lowers the bow. Tubbo feels the weight of that death trajectory leave him gram by gram.

 

“Alright. I agree to the terms laid out in the invocation of the Rule of Three.” 

 

Wilbur visibly deflates in front of Tubbo and unease threatens to cripple him. Wilbur shouldn’t be letting his guard down. This doesn’t feel right at all. 

 

The way Phil has worded that sounds like the final clause in the contracts Tubbo used to sign. It’s specific, formal. Does Phil’s agreement mean that Wilbur is locked into this now?

 

Does that mean Tubbo can’t save him?

 

Not that he could anyway.

 

He wishes he had the gumption to try harder. He wishes that he was a true agent of change, like Wilbur.

 

But bad things happen if Tubbo thinks he has options.

 

His fingers twitch over his ski jacket, clenching. He feels sick. His failure pulses through him like gold blood.

 

“Well then,” Technoblade mutters. He sounds disappointed. Wilbur’s head flicks in his direction and Tubbo’s eyes follow. His nerves pull with anxiety when he sees the way that Technoblade’s sword is trembling. The enchantments light the semi-dark of the rocky overhang hardly providing shelter above them. Technoblade lowers the sword as Phil lowers, following the descent. He never once relaxes his offensive stance, twitching every now and then like he wants nothing more than to charge at Phil to take the advantage as the Angel of Death sinks.

 

“I will set the rules,” Phil reiterates.

 

Wilbur nods his consent and the jaunty way he shifts his feet is a show of blatant resentment.

 

“Yes, yes, you have all the control here. Feeling megalomaniacal dad or is that just the god in you talking?”

 

Phil scowls and the air around him is colder than the wind buffeting the snowflakes through the air.

 

“Careful son,” Phil warns.

 

Tubbo shudders as the reality of what’s actually happening prickles to life beneath his skin.

 

Wilbur has to know that Phil won’t play fair. There has to be something more to this. 

 

“Wilbur?” Tubbo rasps.

 

Wilbur pivots round, his back to Phil making Tubbo’s anxiety sky-rocket. His eyes are defensive as he searches Tubbo’s face. For what, Tubbo doesn’t know; but of course, whatever Wilbur finds in him, it isn’t enough.

 

It never is, in the end.

 

Wilbur lets out a sigh as explosive as a firework.

 

“Tubbo, not n-now,” Wilbur bites out and Tubbo flinches before he can stop himself.

 

‘Tubbo, stop your whining.’

 

‘Get off of my back, kid.’

 

‘You know what I hear when you talk Tubbo? It’s like a conch shell - bunch of whining toddlers.’

 

Wilbur must clock Tubbo's stupid reaction this time because he lets out a sigh that forcibly softens the hard lines between them.

 

“I kn-know you’re having a r-r-rough time, alright?” Wilbur says.

 

Tubbo stiffens. His disturbance shifts into a frigid rage that rolls over his empty core making him colder than their surroundings. He is nearly consumed by the impulsive urge to bite into Wilbur for that comment but he’s learnt from the last time he was called out for his poor mental health, not to speak up in defensive anger.

 

A rough time.

 

It trivialises everything Tubbo is. 

 

Don’t you trivialise yourself? A black pawn, no choice, I’m a villain. Aren’t these all just excuses not to face up to what you’ve done and change for the better?

 

“I know we n-need to t-talk about it, king,” Wilbur continues and Tubbo would very much rather be stardust thank you.

 

“But now isn’t the t-t-time. I can save you.”

 

I could’ve saved you. 

 

But you didn’t.

 

It's harder than Tubbo realised, being on this end of things. Wilbur isn't a scared boy begging for Tubbo's help and Tubbo still doesn't know if he can make a difference without tearing the world down around him, but he won't make Wilbur's mistake.

 

He lets out a long exhale and tries to master the choppy sea of frustration inside him.

 

“You don’t - you don’t get it,” Tubbo pushes and the out of place assertion hurts him the way it did when he stood on Dream’s obsidian walls condemning his best friend to an Exile that irreparably hurt him. “I can’t-

 

I d-don’t get it?” Wilbur interrupts. His voice is sharp, bitter. The tone derails Tubbo completely and he takes a shaky step back, away from the threat, to gawk at his brother Wilbur. Wilbur is snarling like a rabid wolf, his eyes alight with the same malefic edge that he had before he finally pressed the button and Tubbo’s insides turn to jelly with fright when Wilbur takes an aggressive step forward.

 

I don’t understa-and that thinking like th-that is a fucking re-reprieve? Tubbo…”

 

He lets out a controlling breath as Phil settles on the rock behind them with one last beat of his wings. They flex, black feathers glittering with half melted snow crystals as he tucks them behind him and Wilbur casts his gaze over his shoulder, lips pursing.

 

“Tubbo, we’ll talk after th-this is over,” he hisses. “For now, l-let me save you.”

 

Let me make amends.

 

Tubbo doesn’t want to. He doesn’t want to have to trust Wilbur this way again. 

 

But Wilbur won’t listen.

 

“Ngh.”

 

The involuntary vocalisation tears through Tubbo’s thoughts. His eyes dart up to Phil but Phil is watching Technoblade with his own alarmed expression. With a new jolt of searing adrenaline, Tubbo cranes his neck to stare at the Blood God. 

 

Not good.

 

Technoblade looks like he’s having some kind of mental breakdown. His breaths are coming out in laboured little pants. A sheen of sweat glints over the crusting of blood on Technoblade’s forehead. He’s twitching, eyes unfocussed and with a lurch in his chest, Tubbo remembers how Technoblade looked as he ploughed into Tubbo over the snow of his Antarctic home.

 

Mad, vacant, enraptured.

 

“Technoblade?” Wilbur asks, alarmed.

 

“The…the voices…they demand blood Wilbur. They demand violence.”

 

Wilbur’s hands close into fists by his side. 

 

“Don’t listen,” he says like this is all it takes.

 

“Yeah. Tryin’,” Technoblade says through a particularly powerful flinch. “I’m sorry…to s-say that…my - that my track record…is-is-is not great for…ignorin’ ‘em.”

 

Technoblade snorts as Phil takes a step forward, moving so that his shoulders line up below Phil’s. It’s the same way that the Brutes like to show aggressive intent in the Nether, Tubbo notes through his horror.

 

Slowly, maintaining eye contact at all times, Phil swings the enchanted bow onto his back. Then he raises his hands so his palms are exposed.

 

“It’s alright, Techno.”

 

It’s not. It’s not alright. Tubbo can see that in the chords of Technoblade’s neck, the way his nostrils continue to flare as he struggles to breathe through whatever this is.

 

“Phil. I know you’re-you’re…tryin’ to help an’ all…but could you not? Could you not?”

 

“Techno, this is exactly the reason that you’re still here on this island,” Phil tells him and Tubbo has to wince at that. “Fight them. Fight the voices. You can do it.”

 

Technoblade growls, low and guttural in his chest. His muscles bulge in his coat as he struggles to hold himself in check. Just watching how hard it is for Technoblade makes Tubbo horribly uncomfortable.

 

Does Technoblade have a choice to be better here? If he fails to hold himself back and goes on a blood-hazed rampage, will he be a villain? Or a victim of circumstance?

 

Spy. Traitor. Victim.

 

Destroyer. Death God. Villain.

 

What’s actually worse in the end?

 

Wilbur scoffs in front of Tubbo, calling Technoblade’s attention in a way that makes Tubbo’s frostbitten extremities buzz.

 

“Oh fuck off d-dad,” Wilbur snaps. “Stop trying t-to p-punish Technoblade for something that won’t ever ch-change.”

 

He doesn’t wait for Phil’s response though Phil’s eyes widen with indignation. He takes a pronounced step forward instead that has Tubbo following and what energy Tubbo is pulling on now, Tubbo doesn’t know. It feels like he’s exchanging years of his life for the power to move.

 

Worth it. Worth it to overcome the need to blend into the background. It’s too easy to be the pawn, to let someone else take control.

 

It's too easy to say that bad things happen when Tubbo thinks he has options and not try to do anything about that.

 

“Wilbur, stop it.”

 

“Shut up,” Wilbur slices over him and Tubbo is getting seriously sick of letting Wilbur cut over him all the time.  

 

Pawns should be seen and not heard, is that it?

 

“You know, ch-chat,” Wilbur starts, turning back to Technoblade as Tubbo’s blood jump starts with new, dangerous curiosity.

 

Chat?

 

Tubbo frowns.

 

Didn’t Wilbur say that he could talk to Technoblade’s voices?

 

“I appreciate that you’re an in-intrinsic and v-valued part of who Technoblade is b-b-but right now, we’re in the m-middle of something that’s a little bit above your p-pay grade. So if you would kindly s-stop telling him to slaughter us all, well then th-that would be great.”

 

Wilbur smiles a smile that Tubbo knows well - one that he used to wear when addressing the crowds of a new country with the promises of a better tomorrow. There’s something gravitational about that smile but will it work here? Voices aside, Technoblade prides himself on not succumbing to the allure of political charisma. It’s a staple part of his foundation.

 

Right on cue, Technoblade cracks a smile. He raises his free hand and runs it over his face, pausing to pinch an old break in the bridge of his nose.

 

“Heh. They’re-they’re-they’re callin’ you a Karen, Wilbur,” he manages through a powerful shudder.

 

Wilbur rolls his eyes, bristling in the way that only Wilbur does at petty insults.

 

“Look, you’re th-the ones who are disrupting a perfectly p-peaceful outcome to what could have easily become another tr-tragedy down here,” Wilbur grouses. He leans back, flipping a hand in front of his face in a gesture that is tellingly dismissive. “What is your d-deal anyway? What, exactly , does s-spilling b-blood get you?”

 

Technoblade jerks up. His sword shivers. 

 

Tubbo’s stomach convulses as something wire thin in the air snaps.

 

Then Technoblade is in motion.

 

He surges forward with a cry, sword raised and eyes alight with unfocussed chaos. Wilbur’s eyes are wide and Tubbo barely has time to flinch towards him-

 

No time. No time to get to Tommy before the firework is levelled at his face. 

 

No time to make the choice.

 

-before Wilbur is on the ground, the wind knocked out of him by the drum beat of his impact against the rock.

 

“Stop. STOPSTOP!” Tubbo screams and the effort of calling out forces a new wave of spots over his eyes. His lungs falter, the engine dying and when he tunes back in over a ragged breath, Technoblade has his sword pressed to Wilbur’s neck.

 

Tommy or the nuke, Tubbo.

 

“Technoblade, let him go.”

 

Phil has come forward only a step and a light of frantic hatred goes off inside Tubbo like a nuclear explosion.

 

You had the power to take that firework hit. You had the power to save him.

 

But you didn’t.

 

Technoblade lets out a sound that might just be a piglin swear word. The sword presses over Wilbur’s Adam’s apple, cutting the barest of nicks as Wilbur swallows. Everytime he was ever in this kind of position in the war, Tubbo remembers the way that Wilbur would react. Just like this, like this is the very first time that he’s ever been knocked down.

 

How is it that you remained immune to the violence?

 

“Phil,” Tubbo hisses as Phil opens his mouth again and for once, for once, someone actually listens to him and Phil’s mouth clacks closed again.

 

Technoblade, the Blood God, glances between both Phil and Tubbo in a swaying motion that makes him look drunk. Then his lips peel back over a feral grin that both is and isn’t Technoblade and Tubbo wonders how in Prime’s name Phil thinks that Technoblade can ever get a handle on this. 

 

Wilbur shivers beneath him and the Blood God’s eyes track downwards.

 

It’s only a matter of time.

 

Do something. You have that power. Don't wait for that rocket to fire. You don't have to be the villain anymore Tubbo, if you don't want to be.

 

Bad things happen when I have options. What if I mess up? What if Technoblade ki-

 

That's just an excuse not to deal with anymore negative outcomes, isn't it?

 

Tubbo blinks at himself, breathing in cold air.

 

If you don’t do something, then Wilbur’s re-dead anyway.

 

‘What do you want to be Tubbo? A villain? Or someone good.’

 

Wilbur makes a sound of distress, the vocalisation slipping out of him in a way that reminds Tubbo of himself trapped in the Tubbox, waiting for help. Above him, Technoblade flinches but he doesn’t press down. He doesn’t finish the job.

 

The expression on his face behind the messy strings of his hair is more conflicted than it was before.

 

Maybe he’s still trying to fight it.

 

Tubbo takes a breath and forces himself to analyse this like it’s one of the maths equations he struggled to figure out when he was learning nuclear physics.

 

The voices demand blood but the situation has de-escalated. 

 

What would actually calm bloodthirsty disembodied voices?

 

Has Tubbo ever actually seen a time where the voices have been staved off?

 

When it hits him, it hits him like a thunderbolt. Tubbo doesn’t have the tools to replicate the exact circumstances but there is one thing he can try. Really, he thinks that this might be too simple an idea to do anything useful but…

 

It’s all he has.

 

He opens his mouth, clears his throat so that everything, everyone, comes to an abrupt standstill and starts to sing:

 

“I heard there was a special place where men could go emancipate…”

 

Technoblade stiffens over Wilbur’s prone body. His head whips up in Tubbo’s direction so mindless eyes are levelled at him. They’re so red, like the colour Tubbo’s blood isn’t. Tubbo’s voice wavers but he carries on.

 

Because it’s not enough to simply have the courage to make the decision. He has to follow through. He has to believe that this will work.

 

“The brutality and the tyranny of their rulers…”

 

Tubbo shouldn’t be singing this song, he has no right even though Wilbur said that he was L’Manburg. But it was the first thing that came to mind it always is. Beneath Technoblade, Wilbur cranes his neck as well, his mouth open as he tries to meet Tubbo’s eyes. 

 

Tubbo averts them. Wilbur might have said that Tubbo is L’Manburg but that was facing Phil. The sting of the new anthem is still buried deep down inside him, locked in the secret space inside him reserved only for the pains that shape him. He doesn’t want to see it now reflected in Wilbur’s indignant expression. He doesn’t want to-

 

“Well this place is real, no need to fret…”

 

Tubbo’s throat clogs.

 

Wilbur’s voice is stronger than Tubbo’s, not at all cobbled with the pain of recently decimated lungs, though thin where he is trying to keep from moving too much underneath Technoblade’s sword. 

 

Technoblade’s head twitches away from Tubbo, staring down at Wilbur with an expression of awe that gives Tubbo more confidence to join back in and this time, there are no spiteful reprises, no stabbing lyrics. 

 

Just the sorrowful sound of two L’Manburgians singing their eulogy over the snow.

 

“With Wilbur, Tommy, Tubbo and Eret. It’s a very big and not blown up L’Manburg…My L’Manburg…My L’manburg…My L’Manburg…My L’Maaaaaaaaaaaaaanburg.”

 

Tubbo’s voice fades into a fit of wracking coughs that fill his mouth with new metal. Afraid that this will provoke the beast, Tubbo’s eyes jump to Technoblade but Technoblade is staring at him again the way he did when he announced he’d told Schlatt that he was pregnant.

 

Silence falls over them, loud somehow in the muffle of falling snow and the gradually invading stink of the dead.

 

For a long time, no-one moves. No-one dares. Then Technoblade retracts the sword at Wilbur’s neck and Tubbo’s heart nearly bursts with relief. Technoblade sits back on his hunches over Wilbur’s legs. He blinks, reassuring clarity in the set of his facial muscles now, then he stares up into the snow drifting in.

 

“They’re - they’re quiet,” Technoblade says eventually and his voice is like a nuclear bomb dropping through the silence. “They’re actually quiet.”

 

He glances down at Tubbo and Tubbo swallows, not quite ready to feel anything at all.

 

“How did you do that?” Technoblade whispers and Tubbo closes his eyes. 

 

Tubbo closes his eyes and breathes deep.

 

He did it.

 

He actually did something with good intentions, and didn't have to pay an impossible price for it .

 

Wilbur is still alive.

 

I saved you.

 

When he opens his eyes again, they land on Wilbur who is staring at Tubbo like he’s never seen him before. His glasses are skewed on his face, caught up in the folds of his hat but Technoblade is still pinning his arms so he can’t do much to rectify it.

 

“Uh,” Tubbo drops into the void and he winces at how uncomfortable he sounds. In front of him, Phil crosses his arms over his chest.

 

“I ju...just remembered what you s-said when we went to go and s-see Fundy’s noteblocks,” Tubbo tells Technoblade, staring at the Blood God so he won't have to deal with Phil. “Y-you know…when you s-said they made you almost not wa-want to kill everybody all the t-time.”

 

It had been the first time that Tubbo had seen the light of wonder in Technoblade’s eyes. His voice had shifted up a whole octave when he spoke and his body had swayed with the natural swell of the music. Tubbo hadn’t realised, until that moment, that Technoblade was always braced for a blow to fall, even whilst he was supposedly relaxed and sleeping against a wall in the pit of Pogtopia. 

 

‘It almost makes me not want to kill everybody all of the time.’

 

It just…made sense…

 

Tubbo never did get to tell Fundy how amazing that build was.

 

He shrugs helplessly. He doesn’t really know how to explain. 

 

Wilbur squirms beneath Technoblade and Technoblade scrambles up like he’s been burnt, dropping his sword down with a clatter that makes Tubbo feel both relieved and terrified all at once. He falls back against the cave wall and Tubbo’s eyes flick to the scratch on Wilbur’s neck as he fixes his glasses then presses an experimental finger against the stark red.

 

If Tubbo is jealous that Wilbur’s blood is still pure, mortal red, he doesn’t let it dampen his victory.

 

“Tubbo, that was - that was actually a really g-good idea,” Wilbur croaks out, staring at Tubbo like he can’t believe Tubbo was the one to fix the problem.

 

Actually.

 

A dark cloud falls over Tubbo’s euphoria. His lips tug down. He hadn’t even realised that he’d been smiling until then. 

 

“Well you don’t have to sound so surprised about it,” he mutters and Wilbur has the decency to look cowed.

 

“They’re actually quiet,” Technoblade repeats and Tubbo lets his eyes slip across to where Technoblade is staring at the back of the blood-crusted hands still wrapped around the hilt of his sword like he’s never seen them before..

 

Phil has been suspiciously quiet since Technoblade came back to himself. He is a vortex of silence on the edge of the ledge supporting them; a dark and brooding judgement framed in black feathers. Tubbo shoots him a side-eye as Phil finally shifts, leaning his weight on his back foot, his geta making odd wooden scraping sounds on the rock. Tubbo’s scalp prickles with nervousness when he clocks Phil’s pensive expression.

 

He really is just like a crow, the omnivorous opportunist waiting for his next meal to fall at his feet.  

 

“You good?” he asks and Technoblade flinches like Phil has just grabbed on to one of the hands he’s been staring at so intently. His eyes are large and wide as he glances up, his cracked lips parted slightly. 

 

Technoblade breathes like he is alive.

 

“Uuuuuuuuuh, I guess so,” he says, cautious. Because this must be a trap or something, right?

 

Wilbur lifts a shaking hand up, touching at a space beneath his eye underneath his glasses. His skin is still an off shade of blue in the cold, his lower jaw shuddering every now and then as his body is ransacked with shivers. He doesn’t look like he can handle whatever Phil might want to throw at him now. He looks…

 

He looks done.

 

“Alright Phil,” Wilbur says, his voice quiet enough that it makes Tubbo’s heart ache. “What do I have t-to d-do?”

 

If Tubbo can think his way around one of the Blood God’s rampages, then he can think his way out of this situation. Part of the problem is that he doesn’t know the particulars of this whole Rule of Three business - the conditions, the loopholes. He wishes he and Wilbur had been on better terms before all of this started so that they could have compared notes.

 

You don’t have to do anything,” Phil says pointedly and something alive scrambles through Tubbo’s guts. 

 

“I - what?” Wilbur splutters.

 

Phil’s lips pull in, pinching. Tubbo recognises the expression and his skin crawls. 

 

They’re in so much trouble.

 

“I said you don’t have to do anything son, ” Phil repeats and Tubbo’s head jerks in Technoblade’s direction as Technoblade blanches, his fingers reaching for the sword on the ground.

 

“What…do you mean?” Wilbur asks carefully. He looks over at Technoblade who’s stilled once more, his whole powerful frame trembling, then at Tubbo who is starting to struggle to gulp down enough air. 

 

“Tubbo c-can’t move, dad.” 

 

“He won’t have to,” Phil tells him. His supernova eyes burn holes into Tubbo as he shifts with an accusing glower in place. Tubb o quakes and tries to ride the wave of dread that crests inside him.

 

He should have known that Phil would make him do this, make him pay for Wilbur’s choice after all.

 

This is a good thing, isn’t it? Weren’t you just looking for a way to get Wilbur out of this?

 

“No. No, this isn’t fair!” Wilbur barks, his voice so loud that it echoes over the sheer faces of the fissure through the snow. 

 

“I thought you said that three chances would be more than fair,” Phil counters, his eyebrows raising up. There is something old and dark in his expression, something not quite human and maybe Tubbo jumped the gun when he assumed Phil was jealous of him. 

 

“Yeah, when it was m-me those ch-chances were given t-to!” Wilbur growls. “You c-can’t expect me to-

 

“Trust your allies?” Phil interrupts and the black twist of the jab corkscrews its way right into the heart of the guilt festooned in Tubbo’s centre. He winces, gritting his teeth and pulling at the fabric of his coat draped about his neck.

 

Ouch.

 

Wilbur’s face darkens in front of him.

 

“That is a l-l-low b-blow and you know it dad.

 

“What?” Phil challenges, lifting his arms to cross them over his chest, over the steadily pulsating hardcore heart. “You’re so intent on protecting Tubbo. Let’s see what he’s willing to do for you.”

 

Wilbur’s hands clench into fists but Phil turns his gaze back to Tubbo and his expression is resolute.

 

“Are you ready?”

 

Tubbo looks at Wilbur and when Wilbur eventually looks back at him, there is a soul crushing apology in his eyes.

 

Tubbo drags in one more breath over the increasingly gravelly feeling in his lungs.

 

“Tubbo-

 

“It’s fine. It’s f-fine Wil,” Tubbo says and if this was any other circumstance, then Tubbo might pride himself on the fact that he’s finally interrupted Wilbur instead of it being the other way around. 

 

We said our goodbyes, didn’t we? At the start.’

 

He turns his attention to Phil leaning back over the rock. His face is annoyingly unreadable but there is a prompting set to his eyes, a burn that makes Tubbo’s scars itch.

 

Your life or theirs.

 

Tubbo, or the passengers.

 

Another choice to make. No rest for the wicked.

 

What is the right thing to do? 

 

He could let Phil do it. Wilbur wouldn't be able to get in the way this time...

 

' I don't understand that thinking like that is a fucking reprieve?'

 

Tubbo drops Phil’s gaze, swinging round to face Technoblade who looks lost, like he can’t fathom how to act now that ‘chat’ has quieted in his mind. Then, one more time, Tubbo lets himself look at Wilbur.

 

Exhausted, half frozen Wilbur who has given himself and more to make sure that Tubbo could survive coming back from the dead.

 

Maybe it is the right thing to let Phil have his way here. If Phil sends him back to Lady Death, maybe Tubbo can convince her to let him move on, armed as he is with the information of what is really happening to him.

 

Goldgold gold get it out.

 

But, ultimately, Tubbo is a villain and every decision he has the chance to make will end up being for himself.

 

“What do I have to do?” Tubbo asks, standing his ground as Phil sucks in an irate breath.

 

Tubbo doesn’t know how long he’ll last here. There is a pull of something deep and dark at the back of his mind, a lure to a level of unconsciousness previously uncharted outside of death but he can try. If Wilbur sees him fighting his best fight for him, then that’s going to mean something even if Tubbo does fail this time.

 

It’s nice, Tubbo thinks, that there will be a reward of some sort for fighting against the lure of being swept up in other people’s plays.

 

“I’m going to ask you a series of riddles,” Phil explains and the low venom in his voice does not go unnoticed. Tubbo’s skin prickles with terror and invigorating defiance. 

 

It feels good to take control as much as it felt good to give in. Who knew?

 

“Answer them all…and you go free just as promised. You’re not allowed to ask Wilbur and Techno for help and they’re not allowed to answer for you or offer their help. Understand?”

 

Wilbur comes forward, scowling.

 

“Word games dad? Really?” he spits.

 

Phil shoots Wilbur a look that is a little too personally triumphant and Tubbo raises his hands up, palms out in an effort to get everyone to chill out. The blood flow from the palm sporting the gash has slowed considerably.

 

“Okay,” he says, mollifying. “Okay.”

 

Phil breaks the stare off between himself and Wilbur, his eyes flashing with a spiral of something alien when he turns back to Tubbo. He clears his throat and when he next speaks, his voice carries as crisply as the surrounding cold.

 

“A man is sentenced to death because he committed high treason.”

 

Tubbo flinches.

 

‘Do you know what happens to traitors, Tubbo? Nothing good.

 

“He is allowed to make one final statement. If this statement is true, he will be hanged. If the statement is false he will be shot.”

 

What would Tubbo have said if he’d been allowed one final statement. 

 

Wilbur. Help!

 

Stay strong.

 

“However after the man made his final statement, the court could not take either of those actions.”

 

Phil’s arms unfold. The heart on his chest blazes so brightly that the alcove they're situated in is briefly lit up an unnerving red.

 

“What was the man's final statement?”

Chapter 27: Stalemate

Notes:

I was really hoping to get this chapter out earlier but February was not a kind month. I was also thinking that this chapter would be smaller but it ended up clocking in at around 8.5k. This is part 2 of the climax to this arc and was actually a blast to write. Enjoy!

I edited but I probably missed some things because I was interrupted like 8 times over the course of 11 hours (pout). I'm sorry if I missed something. Hopefully it won't break immersion too badly.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The cold hurts.

 

Tubbo lets out a breath and it feels like the air hasn’t warmed up inside him at all. There is a hole in his radiator leaking poison gold. He thinks and his thoughts feel sluggish - the precursor to this situation being far more dangerous than just having an arrow levelled between his eyes.

 

He glances at Wilbur who is looking stricken, like Phil has signed his re-death warrant by deciding to give Tubbo these riddles and maybe Tubbo should feel insulted by that.

 

There’s no time for that now though.

 

“Welp,” Tubbo says, wincing at how his voice cracks. “It’s been f-fun, Phil, it’s been - een f-fun but we’ve gotta go now.”

 

Wilbur’s eyes refocus, sharp and horrified as Tubbo tries to trip towards him. His stupid legs are weak though and they buckle the moment he shifts pressure. Wilbur sucks in a gasp, reaching for him but he’s just as sluggish as Tubbo’s thoughts now.

 

Tubbo tries to brace himself for impact. It’s going to ricochet through his chest and it’s going to blind him with pain and Wilbur help, Tommy! BOO!

 

But then something grabs on to the collar of his ski jacket. The fabric pulls taut around his muscles, suspending Tubbo in mid-air. There is pain but he’s almost used to the way it consumes his thoughts for a moment before dulling back down. He cranes his neck, glancing back over his shoulder - awed and horribly helpless as the Blood God carefully sets him back on his trembling feet. Tubbo didn’t even hear him move.

 

“Thanks,” he mutters and Technoblade’s fingers hover between his shoulder blades in a way that reminds Tubbo of Tommy.

 

“You’re welcome, Mr President,” Technoblade snorts and the derogatory title reminds Tubbo that they’re not friends. This is not Pogtopia and Technoblade isn’t just his father’s Phil’s formidable best friend that’s come to play rebellion with the kids.

 

Tubbo turns his attention to Phil who has his arms crossed over his chest and a look on his face that tells Tubbo he’s losing his patience.

 

“What do you mean you’ve got to go? Are you giving up?”

 

Tubbo licks his lips, well aware that Wilbur’s eyes are burning into the side of his face like a firework.

 

“No, I’ll figure it out,” Tubbo says with far more confidence than he really feels. “You d-didn’t exactly set a t-time limit for me to answer these riddles of y-yours bossman, so I f-f-figure we’ll just be on our merry way and we’ll s-see-ee you when I’ve got the ans-swer.”

 

Wilbur blinks at him. Technoblade scoffs behind him, letting out a laugh that Tubbo hasn’t heard since the day he and Technoblade discovered they’d both been hoarding flowers.

 

In front of him, Philza smiles but it’s knife edged.

 

“Nice try,” he says.

 

“No, n-not ‘nice try’, goodbye,” Tubbo corrects. “If you sh-sh-shoot me now, that’s probably a violation of this-s Rule of Th-three thing, right? Because you’ve not g-g-given me a chance to answer your questions.”

 

Tubbo swallows as Phil’s arms unfold. 

 

He’s being reckless. Too reckless, but if they don’t leave soon then Wilbur is going to re-die from exposure. He has no idea what will happen to himself but he doesn’t particularly feel like living through a state of hypothermia that would kill anyone else thank you.

 

“True,” Phil allows at length and Tubbo lets out a breath, triumphant. 

 

Then Phil’s eyes narrow and the hairs on the back of Tubbo’s neck stand up. 

 

“But you’re not going to get far without iron for pickaxes to dig your ship out of the ice.”

 

It takes a minute for the words to properly register. Still propping him up, though acting like he’s not, Technoblade bristles, his body vibrating with betrayal.

 

“Wait, you’re the reason I can’t get more than the bare minimum?”

 

Once again, Phil’s demeanour softens when Technoblade speaks. He holds out a placating hand but Technoblade flinches back as though struck and Phil lowers it again.

 

Tubbo feels sick. He’s been corralled. All this time.

 

“You have to understand, Tech,” Phil implores, “I just wanted-

 

“Save it,” Technoblade growls. “I don’t need anymore of your bullshit excuses Philza Minecraft. I thought you were cool. I thought you were cool, man.”

 

“It was you,” Tubbo eventually manages to breathe.

 

Phil’s expression is miserable following Technoblade’s beration but it hardens again when he looks back at Tubbo. Tubbo remembers this. He remembers the fond way that Phil would smile at Wilbur when his son decided to come and visit, the way that smile solidified and froze over the moment Tubbo tried to join in the conversation.

 

Tubbo doesn’t blame Phil for not loving him. It’s a testament to Phil’s good character that he let Tubbo continue to stay in his house, to use his resources until he was old enough to strike out on his own. They were incompatible and that was okay. Tubbo had Tommy.

 

Tubbo had Tommy…

 

'Dream, please detain and escort Tommy out of my country.'

 

' The discs were worth more than you ever were!'

 

“I don’t have time for you to go gallivanting around Limbo, Tubbo,” Phil says. His voice is laced with a bitterness born of the hurt he’s suffered through Technoblade’s words. “Answer the riddles so we can get this over and done with and I’ll throw the iron that you need in on top of letting you leave if you win.”

 

Wilbur catches Tubbo’s eye, moving so that he’s in Tubbo’s line of vision. Tubbo watches, twitching as Wilbur opens his mouth to say something before thinking better of it and closing it again with a haunted expression in place. 

 

He looks just as horribly helpless as Tubbo feels right now.

 

Not helpless. You’re not set on the path of failure. You can make a difference. It won’t go wrong. It won’t be your fault. You don’t have to be a pawn. Not anymore.

 

Tubbo sucks in a breath.

 

“Okay…” he says through a long exhale and with a gargantuan effort, he tunes everything out around him to focus on the first riddle.

 

Word games are not Tubbo’s forte. Of course they aren’t, that’s the point, isn’t it? That Phil would use something that is allegedly Tubbo’s weakness and very much Wilbur’s strength. Because this is Wilbur’s trial really - being forced to place his faith in Tubbo without being able to do a single thing to help or sway the situation at all.

 

Just like the standoff against Dream for L’Manburg. Wilbur was the stoic leader as Tommy took up his place on the Prime path with his back turned to Dream but Tubbo wasn’t fooled. The fact that the fate of his unfinished symphony had come down to the last desperate act of his right hand man ate at him. Consumed him, even. 

 

Tubbo sometimes wondered if that was the start of his madness. 

 

“Have you seen Fundy, Wilbur?” Phil asks into the encroaching silence.

 

Tubbo might not know words as well as Wilbur but he doesn’t have to play to Wilbur’s strengths. He grits his teeth and tries to think about this logically. 

 

With riddles, the answer is often in the question…

 

“Philza Minecraft, are you actually t-trying to make s-s-small talk?” Wilbur growls.

 

Tubbo glances up at them both, watching the scowl that runs across Wilbur’s tired features. Wilbur’s entire frame is wracked with unforgiving shivers now and his eyes are dull - set into black rimmed sockets. Tubbo has to hurry up.

 

“Contrary to how you see me right now, I do actually care about my family”

 

“Uh huh, s-sure, like you t-tried to care for Tubbo, is that r-right?”

 

The words impact Tubbo like Philza’s first arrow. He closes his eyes against the sting blooming out from his chest and tries not to think about how words are the real killers. They always have been.

 

It was never meant to be.’

 

‘Do you know what happens to traitors Tubbo?’

 

‘It’s about time.’

 

 Behind him, Technoblade stiffens.

 

“Bruuuuuh,” he hisses and Wilbur has the decency to wince.

 

“Sorry Tubbo,” he says. Tubbo’s eyes snap open. Since when did Wilbur apologise for anything so easily?

 

Oh well, Tubbo supposes they’re even after the whole ‘you’re trying to accuse me of using you the same way you used Phil’ bit. 

 

They lapse into silence, thank Prime, and Tubbo refocuses. 

 

If the statement is true, the man will be hanged. If the statement is false, he will be shot. 

 

What were Tubbo’s final words the day he was boxed up in yellow concrete? All he can really remember is the smell of his own fear mixing with the newly set cement, the way Technoblade stared at him as he raised the rocket up to point between Tubbo’s eyes and the way his escalating heartbeat blurred everything into a pulsing white noise. Tubbo didn’t really believe that Technoblade would do it…whilst also understanding instinctively that he was going to die.

 

It was a paradox…

 

Tubbo frowns and his face is all uncomfortable tension.

 

If the man says he’s going to be hanged, he’ll be telling the truth…but if he says, quite truthfully, that he will be shot…

 

In front of him, Wilbur sighs explosively. He never was very patient and even he must know how close to re-death he’s tip-toeing right now having to sit in the cold to wait for Tubbo to find an answer.

 

“Dad, why are you making T-Tubbo do this-is? Surely there’s something e-

 

“It’s a paradox,” Tubbo blurts out and as one, Phil and Wilbur turn to face him, identically gormless expressions in place.

 

If there was ever any doubt that they were related…

 

Tubbo would laugh if he wasn’t so nervous. He swallows instead, trying to ignore the shake in his knees from where he’s been standing so long.

 

What if he’s wrong? What if this isn’t the answer? What if he exiles Tommy and Tommy tries to take his own life again? What if he tries to protect his family by inventing the ultimate defence and ends up decimating a server? He’s a monster, a villain, his choices always end in ruin for others…

 

No. No. 

 

That won’t necessarily happen. Got to have the balls to give the answer. It might end in failure but at least you’ve tried. 

 

And if it doesn’t end in failure…

 

“What I mean is,” Tubbo says, forcing the words out in juddering bursts. “I will be - uuuuuh, the man s-says: ‘I will be shot’. Then the c-court can’t shoot him b-b-because he’s told a truthful statement.”

 

Silence falls over the assembly, hard and judgemental and a lump forms in Tubbo’s throat. 

 

‘We just need to raise taxes, Fundy. I want this project completed fucking yesterday.’

 

‘M-Maybe we shuh - uh - shouldn’t…’

 

‘...Tubbo, when is opening your mouth ever a good idea?’

 

Wrong. He’s gotten it wrong, hasn’t he? The silence is dragging on too long.

 

Now they’re going to pay the price.

 

Despite how Tubbo knows deep in his bones that he should keep his head down now, that he’s fucked up for the last time, he raises his gaze to meet Wilbur’s.

 

Something wire taut pulls at his insides, cutting into organs.

 

Wilbur’s eyes are wide open. His eyebrows are hovering somewhere near the lip of his beanie in astonishment. His mouth is parted slightly, letting out little puffs of glittering mist. It’s not…it’s not a new look. Tubbo often surprised Wilbur when Wilbur started having to listen to him in the depths of Pogtopia. With the announcement of his fake pregnancy and with the way he teased Tommy when he was caught beneath the piston.

 

But this is…his eyes are different.

 

They’re wide open.

 

Tubbo doesn’t…he doesn’t like being looked at like this. Like he is being seen. It makes him feel unexpectedly vulnerable.

 

He doesn’t want Wilbur to judge him any more. Wilbur has judged him since the moment he met him.

 

“Alright,” Phil says, finally breaking the suffocating quiet. 

 

Tubbo’s heart palpitates and his palms pulse with the over-exaggerated beat. Phil’s features are set in an expression that is as cold and unforgiving as the surrounding landscape. He is impenetrable and Tubbo needs to know.

 

“What does that m-mean? ” he asks and he hates the way that Phil’s head cocks to the side, the bird of prey with a struggling pawn mouse.

 

“It…means you were right,” Wilbur pipes up and Tubbo’s head whips in his direction. 

 

Really?

 

Tubbo lets out a shaky breath. The success rolls inside him like a sea urchin, pricking him from the inside on rolling waves of relief.

 

It's okay. He hasn't doomed them all after all. At least not yet.

 

“You were right…” Wlibur repeats and he sounds…he sounds awestruck. 

 

Is it really so hard to imagine that Tubbo might be able to deduce the right answer? Phil might be playing word games, but it's just an excercise in logic at the end of the day.

 

“Ha! You thought this was gonna be an easy win, right Phil? You thought you were playing it so smart by asking Tubbo this trip hazard of a riddle, but you just got your ass handed to you.”

 

Technoblade reaches up blood-crusted fingers, knocking them against his forehead in a blatant ‘L’. Phil’s eyes narrow.

 

“Cringe!” Technoblade declares as Tubbo finally sags down into a cross-legged position over the rock in front of him. He’s leaning back on Technoblade’s legs, his chest on fire and he thinks he should probably move but there’s no energy left to do that. 

 

“You got lucky,” Phil tells him, his tone dark. Phil seldom, if ever, told Tubbo off when Tubbo was a child. Tubbo was unassuming, not because Phil ever mistreated him, but because he already knew what it was to be given up on. 

 

He wasn’t going to make the mistakes that got him abandoned again. Better to do nothing. Better to be…

 

Unloveable.

 

Hearing that ominousness deepening Phil’s voice makes Tubbo’s skin prickle now.

 

“Do you need a minute? Or can I go ahead and give you the next riddle?” Phil asks.

 

Tubbo is gulping in air like a fish out of water. It won’t quite go in right and there are spots colliding into one another over the edges of his eyes. Wilbur’s irritating awe is filtering down into an expression of bubbling concern in front of him and Tubbo has to hold it together.

 

Can’t pass out now. It would be just another way to fail.

 

He’s been given the protagonist’s reins in Tommy’s absence…they’re a heavier burden to bear than Tubbo realised but he has to do this. Phil made it so that he’s the only one that can and he’s already managed to pull through once.

 

“I’m ready,” Tubbo breathes.

 

“Tubbo-

 

Tubbo lifts up a thousand pound hand and throws Wilbur a glare, hoping against hope that Wilbur might actually shut up for once and let him do this. After all, if Wilbur says anything that can be misconstrued as 'help', then they will forfeit the game.

 

It doesn’t escape his notice that Technoblade doesn’t move his legs behind Tubbo’s back. Tubbo is absurdly grateful for that.

 

Phil squats down in front of Tubbo, his wings raising and sweeping over the stone slabs. Tubbo’s eyes slide over the exposed bone on the left hand side, the spaces where primary feathers are missing. 

 

Phil is formidable, not invulnerable.

 

“I have no life, but I can die. ” 

 

Phil’s eyes punch holes into Tubbo. The gravitational pull of those twin supernovas drags him in until he feels like he’s being crushed. 

 

Gold blood in his veins, inadvertently usurping a god’s position and he still feels insignificant.

 

“What am I?” Phil asks.

 

Tubbo’s immediate answer is himself even though it’s not true. He stares at Phil, trying to read the answer in his face but there is only spite now where there was once conflict.

 

“D-did you ever even l-like me?” Tubbo asks and the question drops between them like a piece of flashing TNT. Tubbo blinks, his heart squirming. He didn’t mean to ask that.

 

Phil looks at him for a long moment and there are all these thoughts that Tubbo can’t really read finally softening the features of his face. 

 

“Tubbo…” he breathes out and the pain in the name reminds Tubbo that Phil is not just a killing machine wearing the face of his father his carer.

 

“I mean, you never got r-rid of me…”

 

He’d wondered. In the moments when he’d seen the light of shallow confusion in Phil’s eyes or the frown of some mild disapproval, he’d been afraid that anything he did might offset the blatant lack of affection and he’d be shown the door. So Tubbo was mild and he was meek and he was efficient. He learnt how to stack the wood so it didn’t get too damp to light a fire. He learnt how to hammer stone even though he was far too small to swing the necessary tool properly. When he created things on the crafting bench that he thought might improve their living space, he offered them to Phil first.

 

Maybe Phil kept him around for the same reason everyone else did. 

 

Behind him, Technoblade shifts awkwardly. When he clears his throat, Tubbo flinches, feeling the vibration pass through Technoblade’s shins into the hole in his chest. The pain is a reminder that Phil did get rid of him. Or he seriously tried to at least.

 

“I never wanted to, Tubbo,” Phil assures him and his face is horribly earnest when Tubbo looks at him. Tubbo’s battered heart twinges. “I still don’t.”

 

“But you will because you ha-ave no ch-choice?” Tubbo pushes even though part of him, the part that was always so terrified of returning to that Tubbox, is screaming at him to stop. He can’t stop. Tubbo feels like he’s finally seeing just how flawed it is to think that someone can be railroaded onto one set path - to put himself in the Tubbox.

 

When did he become so narrow minded?

 

“You do, you know, have a ch-choice I m-mean,” Tubbo says and it feels like defiance to say it out loud. It feels like the anarchy that Technoblade is always preaching.

 

His heart pinches as Phil’s open softness closes off again - back to steel and spite. Phil straightens, stretching his wings and tucking them behind his back again. 

 

“No. I don’t,” Phil tells him. “I’ve already told you, if I don’t do this then my wife dies and if she dies, it won’t just be me that suffers.”

 

The whole of Limbo is at risk. Tubbo sucks in a breath. He can’t forget. There is a penalty for succeeding after all. 

 

There always is. 

 

Tubbo just has to be aware and take the risk anyway. Evil is in the eye of the beholder and if Tubbo can save Wilbur…

 

Why would Lady Death allow him to pose such a threat? Is she like Phil? Like Tubbo? Is she making the choice between two evils somehow?

 

“So is this r-really the only s-s-solution?” Wilbur chips in and Tubbo’s head jerks up in his direction. Wilbur only has eyes for Phil, though, and his gaze is full of venomous resentment. “This stupid s-situation isn’t a riddle. There doesn’t ha-ave to be just one ri-ight answer.”

 

If it’s possible, the air around them dips colder as Phil’s expression darkens. 

 

Tubbo can see the way that Phil is trying to cling to the prison of the path he’s chosen and it hurts to think that anyone feels like they have to do that. It hurts to think of how much time Tubbo wasted thinking that he was set on the path of a villain.

 

Even Technoblade shivers this time, the tremor quaking through Tubbo’s organs to make him let out an involuntary whimper.

 

“Don’t you think that th-there’s a problem if your f-first thought is to kill off the b-boy you once took in?” Wilbur finishes and Phil drops his gaze, not quite able to pull off nonchalance.

 

“Do you have the answer or not?” he asks Tubbo.

 

Tubbo swallows.

 

And breathes.

 

Both actions are becoming harder but Tubbo ignores his disconcertion and concentrates.

 

I have no life but I can die.’

 

Isn’t this a bit too vague? Surely there are a lot of things that have no life but can still crumble away to dust. Is this another cruel reference to L’Manburg? To Wilbur’s unfinished symphony?

 

Tubbo stares at Wilbur, forcing himself to hold his gaze when Wilbur meets his eyes this time. 

 

How does Wilbur feel about it now? 

 

There is no madness clouding his eyes, no anger. There’s only fear, exhaustion and a connection born of what he and Tubbo have been through together. He is not the man he was when Tubbo found him in Locomotown…

 

He is…he’s like the old Wilbur, the one Tubbo Tommy missed so much during the days of Manburg and Pogtopia. He looks like the man who would change the face of a server for a vision of a better future, like the man who wouldn’t even think of leaving Tubbo in the box to be shot-

 

He looks like Tubbo’s President…

 

Tubbo can’t fail him here.

 

He watches as Wilbur’s mouth opens and closes again over the cut off answer to the riddle. He can’t help Tubbo and Tubbo can see how much that’s wearing on him. Tubbo doesn’t blame him for the lack of trust…

 

After all, Tubbo doesn’t trust Wilbur…

 

Right? 

 

Maybe Tubbo wasn’t that far off of the answer when he thought it was himself. Are the gods alive? Is this Phil’s twisted way of telling him that he can kill Tubbo after all?

 

A weird, warped bramble of snarling hope curls it’s way up through Tubbo’s chest. He jerks against Technoblade’s legs as adrenaline darts through him and he almost opens his mouth to voice that answer.  

 

But then he stops.

 

Not right. It’s not. 

 

“Tubbo-o?” Wilbur shivers. “You alright?”

 

The air cuts through Tubbo’s lungs as he pulls in another breath. It’s getting harder to think with each passing second and the numbness of the cold is spreading up his arms beneath his jacket. His fingers feel like they might drop off. He’s convinced that he has at least partial frostbite in his toes.

 

Although his answer would make sense, it’s not…it’s not pulling on the right branch of thinking. Tubbo isn’t using logic, just emotion. He’s asking himself what Phil would set to wound him as best he can. And that’s a trap in and of itself, isn’t it? 

 

Tubbo stares at Phil, noting the shrewd glint in his eyes.

 

This riddle is more purposefully vague than the last, with no answer laced into the words of the question. Phil is trying to force Tubbo to think a certain way through his panic, to make a move to fuck himself over.

 

Breathe. You caught the trap. You didn’t make the wrong choice.

 

Tubbo tries to sit forward, to push himself away from Technoblade who must be feeling the strain of taking Tubbo’s full weight on his shins by now but nothing happens when he tries to engage his abdominal muscles and alarm ripples over him like an unwanted shroud.

 

His body is giving up. Maybe he’s already dead but the gold blood is keeping him…conscious.

 

Tubbo breathes and it’s all he’s good for.

 

Think, Tubbo…Phil is making you play a word game to get at Wilbur…what isn’t alive but…is sometimes described as live? A TV station? Like the networks that broadcast the election, your first betrayal…

 

Tubbo glances back at Wilbur who's body is so hard with tension that each and every shiver makes his whole frame quake.

 

Wilbur’s first home was SMP Live…so perhaps the answer is a broadcast?...That’s not exactly wrong but…

 

Electricity is live…and Phil has been following you across the ocean carting stacks of iron with him…

 

Tubbo has to bite back a groan as the answer finally becomes apparent. This trap is double edged, like the Caro-kann defence in chess. Moving forward with the emotional answer is sure to end in a check, moving along the correct route of logical thought would get him closer to the truth of this answer but would also end in a check. 

 

This riddle is a power flex, a way for Phil to show how much of a predator he really is. It’s just as much of a barb as the last.

 

“A battery,” Tubbo says and even those words are hard work now. Tubbo needs to pass out. Soon. 

 

Can’t.

 

“It’s... a b-battery right?” Tubbo repeats.

 

Like the failed designs strewn across the grainy wood of his ship. Phil saw each and every one, was privy to every moment that Tubbo thought he was alone.  

 

This time, Tubbo knows he’s got the right answer because of the way that Phil rustles his feathers in the encroaching quiet. Tubbo shivers, hot, then cold in the freezing air as his body is flushed of adrenaline to be replaced with a new salve of relief. He smirks as he watches Phil’s feathers prickle like black exclamation marks around him, making him appear larger and more ragged.

 

A crow becoming desperate. 

 

Phil’s hands shift into fists at his side and his jaw is a hard line beneath the shadow of his hat. Tubbo feels vindictive. It’s nice to see his father someone else sweating it out for once.

 

“Correct,” Phil bites out and once again, Tubbo finds himself shooting Wilbur a look. The lick of triumph beneath his skin almost turns into self loathing.

 

You don’t need to seek approval anymore. There’s nothing left to approve of…

 

You need to build up the goodness inside you again. Still a monster. But maybe you don’t have to be one forever.

 

Wilbur doesn’t look so shocked this time. Instead, his eyes are warm beneath the flash of his glasses, backlit by campfire nights in a paradise long dead. His lips are quirked in the ghost of a savvy smile. 

 

Tubbo stiffens.

 

Because…there is…a tentative trust in that expression.

 

And it causes an explosion of conflict to detonate inside Tubbo. Because Wilbur can’t trust him. Tubbo will break beneath the pressure. He’ll snap in half and exile Tommy. He’ll fall to pieces and build a nuke that can end them all.

 

Tubbo is still a monster and he doesn’t deserve Wilbur’s trust anymore than Wilbur deserves his.

 

Tubbo will only let him down…

 

“Just one more T-Tubbo, you got this.” Wilbur whispers and this new, gentle encouragement hits harder than the burn of having it confirmed that Phil never loved him. Phil’s head whips in Wilbur’s direction, lips pursed and fists balling by his sides but Wilbur ignores him. Tubbo doesn’t think he’s ever seen Phil lose so much composure before, not even when Technoblade was dragged into the square to be executed.

 

Just one more.

 

Can Tubbo really do this? Does he really have the right to doom Limbo the way he doomed the server?

 

No, he doesn’t.

 

But if Wilbur goes back to Locomotown now…if he has to start in Limbo from scratch again, for the third time, well there’s no possible way that he’ll remain the same as he is right now sane. Phil has to see that. He’ll be sacrificing his son for his wife. 

 

It’s easier to save Wilbur than it is to save everyone else. And Tubbo is done choosing everyone else over someone he loves.

 

The right choice for Tubbo in this instance is to choose Wilbur.

 

Don’t worry Tommy, Ranboo, Michael…I won’t let the repercussions of my choice affect you this time. I won’t be the villain.

 

“G-give me the last riddle, please,” he says - his voice strong with a determination that he doesn’t truly feel at all.

 

Behind him, Technoblade shifts and Tubbo flinches when he feels the burning gaze of the Blood God on the back of his neck.

 

“You don’t have to do this you know,” Phil tells him, his tone weak, almost pleading. “You could make the right choice and forfeit this challenge. You don’t have to destroy everything again to prove that you’re someone worth paying attention to.”

 

Tubbo grits his teeth against the new sting. Phil’s talons have sunk deep this time and it feels like his chest is bleeding anew. Tubbo’s fingers twitch, aching to lift up and cover the hole in his heart. They don’t move though and Tubbo has never felt so exposed.

 

Still…

 

However grey Tubbo’s motives and morals have been in the past, Phil’s gotten it wrong this time.

 

“I’m n-not attention seeking, Philza Minecraft-t,” he says. His eyes slip back to Wilbur who is watching this exchange with a wary dislike. Tubbo’s heart hardens. “And quite f-frankly, if you don’t g-get what I’m trying to do th-then that’s on you.”

 

Phil lets out a low, rumbling sound that seems to vibrate through the very rock that Tubbo is half laying on. Terror burns through Tubbo’s nerves as the air around Phil seems to darken, as his feathers ruffle to the point where he appears to have grown an extra foot. The wood musk and Asphodel scent in the air intensifies so much that Tubbo actually has to try to hold his breath against the burning chilli sensation in his nostrils. Wilbur actually screws his nose up.

 

When Phil meets Tubbo’s eyes, the light in them has increased tenfold, unnaturally so. 

 

Is Tubbo the only one that’s been altered here? Was Phil ever capable of this kind of antagonism on his own?

 

“In chess, why would you promote a pawn to anything other than a queen?” Phil asks.

 

Tubbo flinches at the way Phil spits out the word ‘pawn’. Like it is something unsightly, like it doesn’t belong on the board at all. Tubbo’s chest continues to feel like it’s bleeding out for all to see. His fingers continue to twitch in a desperation to cover his ugly, open wounds.

 

He should be happy. Tubbo likes chess. He’s good at it. He and Quackity would play with the grand master’s set that Schlatt had in the President’s room when they’d both had enough of paperwork. Part of the reason that Tubbo started his archive was so he could save the chess books and study the grids when things got too much they always were.

 

The question is weird, though. There are a myriad of situations in which a piece other than a queen is required. A queen can’t move like a knight. It can’t stop moving in diagonals either…

 

But Phil hasn’t specified what situation this is, what piece is required. Only that it’s not a queen.

 

The ground is a grid of white and black squares half buried in ashy snowfall.

 

Tubbo blinks, his breath seizing in his chest and Wilbur flinches in alarm before him.

 

“Tubbo?”

 

The walls of the Tubbox early L’Manburg box him in on all sides and XD stands in front of the black pieces on the board, the king, the orchestrator of everything Tubbo has to suffer through now.

 

Tubbo hasn’t felt so much raw hatred for someone else since Tommy let slip some of what Dream did to him in exile.

 

“Why are you turning me into a god?” Tubbo demands.

 

The words fall flat, they always do if they’re Tubbo’s, because this is a memory of a dream he had weeks, months, years ago and the script is already written.

 

XD’s mask tilts ominously in his direction.

 

“What do you think Tubbo?” the Dreamon asks.

 

Tubbo thinks that he knows the answer to this question after all. And looking at Phil now, Tubbo doesn’t know if the Angel of Death has asked this particular question on purpose, to show off the fact that he can infiltrate Tubbo’s very dreams, or if he’s being played just as much as Tubbo is, as Wilbur is, as Technoblade is.

 

Somewhere in this cursed afterlife, Tubbo imagines that XD is laughing his arse off. 

 

“Tubbo? Shit, breathe for me k-king.”



Tubbo drags in a breath on Wilbur's command that feels like thick liquid trying to fight it’s way up a thin straw. He blinks again as spots bounce over his eyes, realising that he’s sunk down against Technoblade’s legs so much that he’s practically horizontal. It’s not a good position, his lungs feel like they’ve folded over one another and…

 

He can’t get any air.

 

“Up…” he gasps. His hand flinches up towards the arm of Wilbur’s jacket where his brother has crouched in front of him, eyes wide beneath glasses sitting oddly askew on his nose.

 

It’s still…weird to see Wilbur so concerned over his well-being. Tubbo is still searching for the trap in it. Maybe he needs to let that go…maybe he has the choice to let that go. Just like he has the choice to give his answer and seal his fate.

 

“Right. Okay,” Wilbur barks out, grabbing onto Tubbo’s hand and hauling him upright. The pain that explodes through Tubbo’s chest reminds him of an arrow fired, a firework hitting his torso, his body being torn apart by a nuclear inferno.

 

As soon as he’s up high enough, something pops in his lungs and he heaves in a breath more revitalising than the last. The spots recede along with the bubble of existential panic accompanying medical complications. They linger on the edge of his vision like a promise. Tubbo wonders if he will ever see clearly again.

 

No time.

 

“Are you okay?” Wilbur frets, his hands hovering over Tubbo’s frame as Tubbo drops back against Technoblade’s legs like a corpse. “Prime, this is so f-f-fucked up.”

 

Tubbo almost scoffs at that. 

 

Instead, he turns his attention back to Phil, the queen of the white side - the most powerful piece on the board rendered power less by only one situation.

 

“For a st-stalemate,” Tubbo coughs out.

 

Phil stiffens, his face paling considerably, and time seems to stand still.

 

“What?” he bites out.

 

“For...for a stalemate,” Tubbo repeats as the spots in his eyes bleed into the black of Phil’s wings. “You…a pawn n-needs to choose a lesser puh…position to avoid a st-stalemate.”

 

Tubbo’s eyes cast across the rock to Wilbur and this time, Wilbur’s eyes are blown wide open with terror and unmistakable hope.

 

Tubbo is the only one that can do this. Wilbur might be the bishop, able to glide across the board in awkward diagonals, Technoblade might be the knight, moving in tricky blocks to go in for the kill and Phil might be the queen, all-powerful with rights to move across the board however he wants but in this very specific situation, it is the pawn that matters. It is the pawn’s decision that matters.

 

The pawn is the only piece that can evolve and Tubbo is choosing to evolve right now.

 

For Wilbur.

 

For himself.

 

Where the strength comes from, Tubbo doesn’t know. He’s probably sacrificed an organ, shredding it up inside him to fuel himself but somehow, he manages to shift his hands underneath himself. Then he pushes.

 

Everything is on fire.

 

It always is, the firework never stopped burning him up. Never. Never.

 

His muscles scream at him. His organs protest with pinprick stabs of pain that skim over his body like static electricity. His vision darkens, tunnelling in towards Phil who looks ready to incite murder. Phil’s form is an unstable mess of shadow and feather, though Tubbo can’t tell if that’s just his eyes at this point.

 

Tubbo sits upright.

 

“Is that your final answer mate? You do realise what you’re about to do, don’t you?” Phil hisses and Tubbo can hear the feeble attempt to derail him through the vehemence in Phil’s voice.

 

He won’t be manipulated anymore. He’s finally crossed the board whether he deserves it or not. This is his promotion.

 

“It is,” he says, finite, resolved. A President must take responsibility, after all.

 

Phil’s wings straighten and Tubbo thinks that he can see existence in the black depths of Phil’s feathers. The supernovas in Phil’s eyes blink out, drawing themselves into gravitational wells and a single point of convergence where she waits, watching him.

 

You might not let me re-die, Goddess of Death, Mother of Crows, but if I’m going to take your position, then I’m going to choose differently.

 

Tubbo swallows when Phil lets out a sound like a choked off half scream. Wilbur’s head whips over his shoulder in Phil’s direction as his father staggers into the wall beside them, trembling hands reaching up to grip at the blond tresses falling around the stubble on his chin. He buries fingers in the knots, pulling so hard that even Technoblade winces.

 

“No, no, you can’t. Don’t do this. You can’t.”

 

But it’s too late. Tubbo can feel the shift in the air, the change in the wind. Wilbur’s Rule of Three challenge has been completed and Phil is obliged by unwritten law to let them go.

 

He lets out a breath and nausea ploughs into him like a steam-roller.

 

“I did it,” he whispers.

 

Lifting his chin up, he stares at the cracked rock of the overhang and the snowy sky just beyond. The victory weighs on him.

 

He knows the true cost of the choice he’s made. He knows the gold in his blood will only increase from here on out, that he will be forever changed. He knows that the people of Limbo will look to him instead of Lady Death and that Lady Death herself has done nothing to him beyond prolonging his life for reasons that make no sense to him.

 

It’s worth it for what he sees when Wilbur turns to him, a bright grin stretching across his haggard features.

 

Tubbo can’t remember the last time Wilbur smiled like that. It might have been on a bright afternoon in mid-summer on the SMP with the excitement of a new nation at his fingertips and the joy of new family sharing time together.

 

He tries to hold on to this image as Tubbo's own wobbly grin tries to work its way over his mouth for when the true consequences of his decision make themselves known. For the moment that Tubbo inevitably doubts himself again. For when people get hurt because Tubbo dared to defy authority and try to change his circumstances.

 

Tubbo isn’t a villain to Wilbur right now.  

 

“Hell YES! Way to fucking go Tubbo! Always knew you were smart, king.”

 

Wilbur brings his hands together in a series of heavy applause that rings out over the ledge. Tubbo winces. The way the sound fails to echo reminds him that Wilbur is celebrating in a fissure of corpses. They have to get out of here.

 

But that doesn’t dampen the foreign well of pride that bubbles up inside him. It doesn’t stop the selfish lick of victory and self worth that grows up inside him like a thorn covered tendril. It hurts, jabbing him in the dark space where his guilt resides. But it’s there.

 

Should he get to feel proud of this? In saving Wilbur, Tubbo has chosen to take on the responsibility of Limbo itself…

 

There is no way he can possibly be enough.

 

“You…”

 

The air is burning. The Asphodel is a suffocation. Tubbo chokes on the fumes suddenly growing up and out of Philza and he recoils, pressing himself back into Technoblade’s legs as Philza’s feathers prickle out further. Phil’s face contorts, twisting with rage and he is monstrously large with his wings angled up to provide an inky black cloak over Phil’s shoulders  as he takes a step forward.

 

“You can’t take Kristen from me,” Phil bites out. “You can’t. I’ll-”

 

The accusation lances through Tubbo’s core and his fleeting victory is buried as the guilt flares to life inside him, the black flame, the gold blood pulsing.

 

Consequences. Always consequences for his choices. But at least this time, Tubbo is ready to bear them and stick by himself the choice he had to make to protect Wilbur.

 

“I’m so-

 

“DON’T APOLOGISE!” Phil barks, bearing teeth and shaking like a mad dog. Tubbo starts, his mouth snapping shut over his words because-

 

‘Stop snivelling! You know I can’t stand a wimpy bootlicker Tubbo.’

 

‘Stop saying you’re fucking sorry all the time. It pisses me off.’

 

‘Don’t you dare apologise to me Tubbo. In fact, don’t speak again until this assignment’s been completed. Actually, just stop talking, your voice gives me a headache.’

 

Tubbo tries to suck in a sharp breath as Wilbur’s hand shoots in front of his face. His brother is angled over him, a protective instinct, and Tubbo’s own shivering hand raises up to try and draw Wilbur back as Phil reaches behind him to grab on to the shimmering line of his bow at his back.

 

“I wouldn’t,” Technoblade drawls from behind Tubbo.

 

Tubbo breathes. 

 

He’d almost forgotten that the Blade was the thing propping him up. Technoblade has been so quiet for so long, observing with a silent stoicness that is unlike him.

 

It must be hard…to watch Phil go through this, to speak up for his enemy when his friend is so clearly suffering…

 

It was hard enough to watch Tommy lose Wilbur, to see his face leech of colour, his mouth fall open over breath that wouldn’t come and his eyes flash with sudden, gut-wrenching grief. Tubbo was standing right next to Tommy. He was right there - covered in sweat and blood, exhausted and shocked and relieved that Wilbur was gone falling down into the same pit of grief. The weight of it crushed him/ Because Wilbur was really dead, not just 'sent to respawn' and Tubbo still didn’t know what to say.

 

He was never cut out to be President.

 

Phil bites his lip but he stills, glaring venom at Technoblade and for a moment, this all seems so surreal. After all, Phil stood atop the obsidian grid and watched his son’s legacy being destroyed for Technoblade.

 

“Techno, you-

 

“You can’t d-do anything now,” Wilbur says, pushing himself up on knees that pop disconcertingly in the cold. “Rule of Th-Three, remember? You agr-greed to the terms.”

 

For a moment, the air crackles. Tubbo feels the promise of a conflict like a spark in the air. His skin crawls and his heartbeat tries to escalate in kind. Instead, it stutters, nearly useless inside him. It feels like something has tried to rip him apart and left only tatters where there was once a person a monster.

 

Phil shifts in front of Wilbur, his muscles bunching, and for one sick moment, Tubbo thinks that Phil is going to lash out and strike Wilbur.

 

Fuck, no.

 

He tries to push himself up, to reach forward and yank Wilbur back already. His hands cut into the jagged stone and his muscles burn with the effort as he tries, tries, tries. Weakness makes him shake, makes him - slip through the veil into The void for a moment where she sits watching him with stony acceptance - but then he blinks, he breathes, he feels the cold bite of living and in front of him, the rage building up inside Phil comes to a pique. Phil draws in a sharp breath, then releases it in an exhale that seems to drain the fight right out of him. His face softens, his body sinks and his feathers smooth down until they’re once again sleek. The pressure in the air lessens substantially and even Tubbo's chest feels lighter - for all the good that will do at this point.

 

“I did,” Phil acquieses. “I did agree to the terms. I thought…I thought I’d be able to save you both without unnecessary bloodshed…”

 

His eyes flick from Wilbur to Technoblade - filled now with a regret that stabs into Tubbo. Phil is doing exactly the same thing that he is…trying to save those he cares about, just on the other side of the board. Should he be punished for that? 

 

No.

 

But if he isn’t, Tubbo loses and Wilbur suffers.

 

Everyone is a villain to someone, a hero too…maybe.

 

Phil breathes out and the overwhelming sorrow in the way his breath shakes, in the way the minute muscles in his face pull with stress, is a tangible thing. Tubbo doesn’t know what loving someone like Kristen is all about. Tubbo isn’t even sure that he can love like that. 

 

Ranboo deserved more than Tubbo could ever give him.

 

But Philza Minecraft is a warrior, an immortal one or so they say, and when he straightens, it is with the flint of inevitability in his bearing. The dignity in the way Phil wears his grief reminds Tubbo of Dream.

 

“Clearly I was deluded to think that I could make that choice for you,” Phil says.

 

Wilbur crosses his arms over his chest and tilts his head to one side.

 

“You were,” he says, blunt as ever.

 

Technoblade shifts uncomfortably behind Tubbo and Tubbo wishes he could see Technoblade’s face to know what he’s thinking.

 

Phil reaches up and Tubbo’s limbs stiffen, bracing automatically against what must be another attack. Wilbur’s hands fall away from his chest, slowly spreading out so his hand is once again blocking Tubbo’s face. But Phil merely reaches into the folds of his robes to pull out a solid iron key and a compass that looks almost identical to the one weighing heavy in Tubbo’s pocket.

 

“The iron is in a bunker to the South of this fissure,” Phil explains. “If you dig through the snow to Y23, you’ll find a wooden shed embedded in the rock.”

 

Iron.

 

Oh Prime… iron.

 

He can finally make his battery. And he won’t have to settle for a design compromise because the components will be right there and ready.

 

Relief works through Tubbo. It doesn’t flow quite right, stopping and starting like water trying to push debris downstream. Another sign that his body is starting to fail in earnest.

 

Wilbur steps forward, hesitant as Phil reaches out with the key and the compass in hand, palm up and exposed, an invitation. Tubbo hates how close Wilbur is getting but he is powerless to do anything now. 

 

It strikes Tubbo that this might be the last time Wilbur sees his father.

 

He doesn’t remember.

 

Tubbo doesn’t remember the time from before the Tubbox. He doesn’t remember his parents. In his darkest moments when he was running to and from Pogtopia with thoughts of documents to sign, the overwhelming stench of alcohol and Schlatt’s backhand, he thought he remembered Schlatt squatting down in front of him with a cigarette between parted lips and curlicues of purple smoke drifting up in front of him.

 

But it’s not true, no matter how much people used to say they kind of looked alike, no matter how many people accused Tubbo of being a carbon copy of Schlatt when he took over as President.

 

It’s not true.

 

Tubbo is his own monster and he is worse…and he is better than Schlatt could ever hope to be.

 

Wilbur stops in front of Phil, close enough to take a sword to the chest reach forward and grab the items from Phil’s open hand. His fingertips brush against his father’s palm and there is unspoken longing in the way Phil’s hand rises with Wilbur’s as he retracts his fingers again, key and compass in hand. 

 

Phil might not have loved Tubbo, but he loved Wilbur.

 

“C-come with us,” Tubbo blurts out.

 

Wilbur jerks back as though Tubbo’s just taken a poker and burnt the back of his shins. He turns, half glaring, half staring in flummoxed awe. His soot-rimmed eyes are demanding.

 

Phil looks just as dumbstruck, staring at Tubbo like he’s lost his ever-loving mind. Behind him, Technoblade’s shins harden as his body becomes stiff.

 

“You sure about this Mr President?” he asks but Tubbo ignores him.

 

“Come on Phil,” he says instead.

 

“What the actual fuck boy?” Phil asks and Tubbo tries not to lose his nerve. He swallows, tasting blood in the back of his throat. The sour metal burns through the Asphodel and the mix is horrible.

 

Death and blood - everything he is turning into.

 

“Come with us,” Tubbo says one more time. 

 

”You…you ha-ave a ch-choice here. You do. I promise you do.”

 

If Tubbo is going to take over crom Lady Death, if that is really happening, then he will make sure of it. The pawns on Tubbo's board will have the opportunities to evolve.

 

This time, when he meets Philza’s eyes, he sees the ghost of what he always yearned for there, a deep and meaningful connection with someone he might have once considered a parent. Phil is just like him - trapped in a Tubbox of his own design.

 

Tubbo thinks about how Lady Death spared him in the folds of creation that existed inside herself. He thinks about what Phil is trying to accomplish without his beloved goddess to back him up.

 

“Maybe it’s t-time to let g-go of death,” Tubbo whispers. 

 

His hand hurts as he lifts it up, palm open and exposed, an invitation. 

 

Philza flinches like Tubbo’s outstretched fingers are an arrow pointing at his head. He reaches up his own trembling hand to grip at the fabric of the robe over his heart. The defeat on his face twists, showing flashes of fleeting emotions - confusion, anger, desire.

 

Tubbo’s heart ricochets into his ribcage as Phil’s fingers uncurl, as his hand reaches cautiously forward into the cold.

 

But then, like an elastic band pulled too tight, his hand snaps back to his side. The honesty in Phil’s face disintegrates, hidden behind a new fortification that rivals Tubbo’s stronger emotional walls. Phil’s eyes narrow and his lips form a thin line as he clamps down on his treacherous choice himself.

 

“This isn’t over,” he spits.

 

He steps back over the rock - one clean, swift movement.

 

“Wait, Philza!” Technoblade shouts. But Phil’s wings stretch out, flexing so a dark shadow falls over the three of them. He doesn’t even look at Technoblade as he pushes down in a series of quick fire thrusts that have him airborne. With one graceful swoop, Phil disappears above the lip of the ledge and into the snow-dense sky.

 

Tubbo waits for a beat, listening to the sound of Phil’s wings as he truly disappears into the tundra. Then as the silence begins to drag, as he finally acknowledges the fact that they really did win this battle, Tubbo lets go of whatever it is that’s holding him together. His body sags.

 

It’s okay. You did it. You stayed conscious for this whole exchange somehow.

 

He is in pieces.

 

The pain is a promise behind the threat of frostbite so potent that Tubbo is terrified to warm up. He feels sick, his stomach tying itself in knots to try and compensate for the way his lungs shiver and try to collapse over one another. His breaths pick up in rapidfire, oxygen-devoid bursts. It hurts but Tubbo doesn't even have the strength to panic now.

 

“Holy fucking Prime…I can’t believe that just happened,” Wilbur says, dropping down onto the rocks and shaking like a leaf.

 

Tubbo’s eyes aren’t quite working properly. The spots encroach over his vision in a wave that brings pressure to his head, then they recede again a moment later. He needs to check on Wilbur, though. It’s too cold. They’ve been exposed for too long.

 

Check breathing.

 

Monitor vitals.

 

Warm beverages, not hot.

 

“I can’t believe he picked his wife over me," Technoblade mutters. "I mean what exactly can she offer that I can’t? You know, besides the obvious.”

 

Wilbur throws him a look and new alarm tugs at Tubbo as he notes the way Wilbur seems to have aged. His hair is in disarray. The nick on his neck in still bleeding though it’s sluggish and crusting already. There are creases by his mouth and around the sunken sockets of his eyes. 

 

His eyes are bright though. Bright with victory and relief. 

 

Alive.

 

Tubbo sinks…

 

“Do you really have to make a joke out of this?”

 

“Let me cope.”

 

Wilbur says something else but it’s just a muffle. He can feel his breathing slowing and it feels like dying. He’s tired, so tired, and honestly, he doesn’t really want to talk to Lady Death right now. He doesn’t want to have to explain himself or his choice. He doesn’t want to look into the star swirl depths of her eyes and see his own desire to die reflected there.

 

Why else would she call him back?

 

“Tubbo? Shit! Tubbo, are you still with us?”

 

But Tubbo is gone, as Technoblade once put it.

 

“Fuck. Technoblade, help me! We’ve got to-”

Notes:

I have a video reference for the Caro-Kann defence mentioned in this chapter! It's cool. I watched the move a few times before including it because I do not play chess myself (and have limited logical brain).

https://www.google.com/search?client=firefox-b-d&tbm=vid&sxsrf=AJOqlzVTliXBcZA4B2wLawxzJHVWQVmKSg:1678005567127&q=the+caro-kann+defense&sa=X&ved=2ahUKEwiS1onuscT9AhUXS8AKHaCGDBcQ8ccDegQIDRAF&biw=1536&bih=739&dpr=1.25#fpstate=ive&vld=cid:b08c2c69,vid:uLfrt7Atldo

Chapter 28: Black Strings

Notes:

Another whopper for you, sorry. Like an imbecile I figured this chapter would clock in around 5k and I'd be done with Wilbur's arc. Resolution pog and all that. Nah mate. The full chapter is currently sitting at about 30k so I've had to split it up and I'm pretty happy with this.

Wilbur and Tubbo have A LOT to talk about and I refuse to omit any of it because Hurt/Comfort - natural build up versus trust issues etc. It kind of feels like the plot has been a catalyst to get these two characters to this point which is cool.

I have a Twitter account now! If you want to chat story or, you know, do what people do on Twitter, come and find me! https://twitter.com/Nattershot

One last thing: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=G2nCAyP3xBI - this is the vibe I get for Tubbo's L'Manburg.

Chapter Text

L’Manburg is cold.

 

It was never supposed to be. There was a time when floating lanterns lit the streets, when wooden walkways connected the decimated land like a bandage over a healing scar. Laughter rang out, the people were damaged but hopeful and the summer nights fed warmth into Tubbo’s bones.

 

There is only a hole that won’t heal where that land was now - like the hole through his chest -  and it’s so cold that it makes him shiver through his old Presidential jacket.

 

Tubbo sits on the edge of it, staring down at the flag that marks the death of himself his country. His stiff fingers pluck the strings of his battered ukulele and he sings the song that will always run through his blood - even though the country it was written for is long gone. His heart hammers with the grief of it.

 

“Tubbo?”

 

Tubbo stiffens. His fingers go rigid over the strings of the ukulele and the discordant sound he produces sets his teeth on edge.

 

What is he doing here?

 

Tubbo glances down with his heart in his mouth and there is Wilbur, staring up at him with the sort of delight that Tubbo had always craved back when he was younger, stupider. The white streak in Wilbur's hair catches the silver glint of the moon as he waves and discomfort scrambles through Tubbo’s melancholy when he is reminded that Wilbur now matches with Tommy.

 

Something else to tie them together.

 

“Hello?” Tubbo offers and the wobble in his voice pushes hot, agonising shame through his system. 

 

“Dude, I haven’t seen you in fucking ages!” Wilbur shouts.

 

He darts around the side of the crater, no longer a ghost haunting Tubbo’s home. He’s the real deal, the real flesh and blood deal and the threat in that makes Tubbo’s hands shake. He squashes the feeling when he notices Wilbur’s elongated shadow, the familiar hunched over gait of his beloved husband. 

 

Boo…

 

“Ranboo, have you met Tubbo?” Wilbur asks as Tubbo draws himself up and stalks along the remnant of the platform he’s sitting on to greet these unwanted intruders. This is supposed to be his time. It’s supposed to be a moment to let himself bleed.

 

He should have known that allowing himself to be vulnerable for even a moment was a terrible idea.

 

Ranboo glances at him. Tubbo glares back. There are a million unspoken anxieties shimmering through Ranboo’s mismatching eyes like errant glints of stardust. His mouth works over syllables that don’t seem to want to take the backup of Ranboo’s voice and his throat bobs as he swallows and swallows.

 

“Yeah, yeah,” Ranboo eventually chokes out in a sick parody of casual interest. “I mean…I’ve met him. He’s been around.”

 

He shoots Tubbo an apologetic look and Tubbo has to resist the urge to lift the hand bearing Ranboo’s wedding band so that it will catch the light of the beacon surging into the clouds behind Wilbur. Malice pools in his stomach and it feels better than being defenceless.

 

Wilbur, thankfully, doesn’t notice Ranboo’s poor attempt to cover up their association - are you trying to protect me, Boo? Because that is not your job - or, more likely, he doesn’t care. 

 

“Tubbo, Tubbo, do you even know what’s happened?” Wilbur asks. He runs a hand over his face and even though Tubbo wants to shut this whole interaction out, even though his body is screaming at him to make an excuse up and leave, preferably with his stupid, altruistic husband in tow, Tubbo studies his old comrade.

 

He looks haggard, like sleep is some foreign entity that might creep up on him in the early hours if he loses self awareness for too long. Tubbo knows the grooves that sit beneath Wilbur’s glasses intimately. And he knows the light of nightmare adrenaline that sits behind Wilbur’s eyes.

 

But there is something else, something… scarier there now. It sits on Wilbur’s soul like a blackness that wasn’t there before, not even when Wilbur lost himself completely at the end of his first set of canon lives.

 

Does Tommy carry that something scarier? Is that what resurrection does to someone?

 

“I saw you briefly when I was resurrected,” Wilbur continues, ever impervious to Tubbo’s scrutiny. “I saw you super, super briefly. This is the first time I’ve really gotten to speak to you…”

 

He pauses. A frown flickers into place like Wilbur is not sure why he’s only really speaking to Tubbo now. 

 

Tubbo almost, almost sneers.

 

Like Tubbo is ever on Wilbur’s radar unless he’s right under Wilbur’s nose. Tubbo knows that Wilbur doesn’t care and he’s been using that fact to his advantage these past few days. Better to fade into the background and be forgotten, better not to be caught up in the grand schemes of a better future.

 

L’Manburg Tubbo is gone. There is no more future.

 

“Well, I admit, I was a little bit overwhelmed during that whole thing,” Wilbur continues and his tone gets Tubbo’s back up. It’s too… familiar.

 

What do you want, Wilbur?

 

“Yeah,” Tubbo lets out, a non-committal agreement. He peers at Ranboo who is shifting uncomfortably at his side, his big hands flexing into fists before loosening again. Good, Ranboo should feel uncomfortable. That dumbass, endearing-

 

“Well I’ve settled in now and I know what’s changed, what hasn’t, who’s old, who’s new,” Wilbur is saying. He turns back to Tubbo and Tubbo thinks that Wilbur’s eyes look a little red in the light of the beacon, like he’s been turned by Bad’s Egg.

 

“Who trusts me.”

 

The air around them shifts and Tubbo’s jaw clenches. Over the crest of fallen L’Manburg, the first rays of the sunrise light up the world in TNT orange.

 

“Did they tell you the story of what happened here?” Tubbo asks and he hates the way his shoulders relax slightly when Wilbur’s eyes flick down to the flag at the bottom of the hole.

 

“Yeah….they did, they did,” Wilbur says. He raises a hand up to his face, touching the tip of his index finger to his forehead before it drops down to pull at the bandage on his arm. He looks like a man that doesn’t quite fit into his own skin. Tubbo can relate.

 

“I’ll be honest with you, it’s not a pretty one. I left a bit of a ripple,” Wilbur admits with an awkward chuckle.

 

He glances back, watching the way that Tubbo adjusts his footing and Tubbo tries not to feel the same intimidation he used to feel when being interrogated in Pogtopia. He is not being interrogated right now. He does not have to answer to Wilbur Soot. If he really wants to leave, he can get away from here at any time. He just has to remember.

 

Not stuck in the Tubbox now. 

 

He has a choice.

 

Wilbur’s face is a complicated mess of emotions that don’t seem to quite want to manifest correctly. He lets out a sigh and places down a block of sand, of course it’s sand.

 

“Sorry, I can’t quite see you,” he says, like he isn’t a foot taller than Tubbo, like he doesn’t just have to stare down his nose at the boy whose life he destroyed.

 

The President will always need a podium after all.

 

“One thing I want to say super simply,” Wilbur begins and Tubbo can already tell that this is rehearsed. This…this preparation leaves a bitter taste in Tubbo’s mouth. He lifts his burnt hand, his stiff fingers and runs them over the ratty fabric of the suit jacket he’s wearing. There are holes here that will never be patched up, loose threads that will never be tied off.

 

Nothing’s changed, has it? Wilbur has learnt nothing.

 

“I just want to say that I’m sorry.”

 

Tubbo blinks. The word is like a firework to the chest.

 

Not real.

 

Tubbo doesn’t want to hear it and his hands shake to cover his ears. But he is still holding his ukulele and if he moves now, then Wilbur will question him and Ranboo is here and oh Prime is Wilbur really going to do thi-

 

“For one thing, mainly. I’ve been thinking about this for - for literal years.”

 

Tubbo doesn’t like that. He doesn’t like the way that Wilbur’s words are reaching claws inside him, digging up the things that have laid the foundations for what Tubbo is now. It feels like he is being physically shaken and as he stares at Wilbur, at the man standing above him like he has the right to still be Tubbo’s President, Tubbo thinks that he can see the black something attached to Wilbur’s soul shift.

 

Like a shadow of death that won’t let him go.

 

“And I’m…I’m sorry for making you President specifically,” Wilbur confesses. “You know, before blowing it up. And I’m sorry I did this, for making this hole. I’m sorry that I said you were President of a Crater.”

 

Tubbo’s eyes are stuck fast on the darkness. It’s moving behind Wilbur now, a tangible thing - like the ghost of a half enderman. Tubbo’s pulse picks up. His mouth goes dry.

 

“I mean…” he lets out and the words are crusting with the lack of moisture over his tongue, stale. “This wasn’t all you Wilbur.”

 

A flicker of confusion passes over Wilbur’s tired features. He opens his mouth, a question forming but then suddenly, sickeningly, his face goes slack. Tubbo gasps, horrified as the red light in his eyes dies and the shine dulls into a matte flatness. 

 

What’s happening?

 

Tubbo looks over at Ranboo but Ranboo is frozen in place. His chest isn’t even rising and falling as he breathes - yet he isn’t dying either. It’s like he isn’t quite occupying a real space, he is a mannequin of someone Tubbo loved and this isn’t real .

 

No, it certainly wasn’t all Wilbur, was it?’ 

 

Tubbo’s skin goes cold with fear. His heart jackhammers somewhere in his throat and his palms grow slick with panic. He turns, his head tilting with deliberate slowness so as not to provoke the predator that’s manifested in front of him.

 

Nightmare. This is just a nightmare, a memory warped because he is being infiltrated from the inside.

 

Gold.

 

Gold.

 

Gold blood.

 

What he sees nearly stops his heart altogether.

 

Another version of Tubbo stands behind Wilbur. 

 

Dreamon.

 

This one is not like the first one that Tubbo was pitted against on Monster Island. This one is…

 

Older.

 

Deeper.

 

Different.

 

Though it’s skin is still a smoggy grey and it is still wearing Tubbo’s Snowchester outfit complete with glowing nuclear badge set into his chest over the place where Phil shot him, this one’s hair is pitch black. The flowers twined into it’s hair - ohPrimeMichaelI’msosorry - set off a monochromatic contrast - each and every one of them a budding bloom of off-white Asphodel. The dreamon has both of its eyes this time - one still the incriminating nuclear symbol because that will never change now, a brand on his soul , the other is a star swirl of silver that looks eerily like-

 

It twitches, baring sharp teeth and raising a hand twined in ink black strings. Despite his terror, Tubbo frowns because he doesn’t realise, at first, what these are. But then he sees the way these strings fall through the air to loop around Wilbur’s long neck, once, twice, three times…

 

Not right. This is not right. Tubbo is the puppet, he is always the one being used. He might be a villain but he would never use someone the way that he, himself, has been used.

 

He would never…

 

Wilbur!

 

You did it,’ the Dreamon says and everything - L’Manburg, Wilbur’s death, all the bullshit that came afterwards is Tubbo’sfaultTubbo’sfaulTubbo’sfault

 

You did it all,’ it sneers.

 

“I know you had that - that - at the Festival? With Technoblade? I never spoke to you properly about this,” Wilbur is saying as time reasserts itself, as Ranboo breathes and Wilbur blinks in front of him like nothing has changed and the words bite into Tubbo, inflicting wounds that will fester for days.

 

“Mn,” Tubbo lets out, non-committal because he doesn’t want to do this again, not with a tainted puppet of the man he never got to call brother.

 

“I could have saved you.”

 

Tubbo squares his shoulders and looks Wilbur dead in the eye.

 

“But you didn’t,” he says, dismissive, unforgiving.

 

The words strike Wilbur like an arrow fired in an obsidian box. They hit him like an arrow in the back and a sword through the chest. All at once. Tubbo feels a stirring of answering apologeticness as Wilbur's face crumples, as he averts his eyes and runs his hand over his face like he's trying to hide the real, honest truth of what he should be feeling.

 

But Tubbo doesn't apologise.

 

Sorry is such a weak word after all.

 

Wilbur should feel guilty. He should know remorse. Then maybe he won't get Tubbo's imecilic, wonderful husband killed.

 

The thing behind Wilbur wearing Tubbo’s features smirks, an expression becoming increasingly familiar in the worst ways. Tubbo shudders, suddenly frightened. Then it yanks on the strings so they cut into Wilbur’s neck and-

 

“NO!”

 

“Tubbo, Tubbo, it’s okay! Shhhhh, it’s okay! You’re okay. You’re okay.”

 

Tubbo feels cold sweat on his forehead, a sting in his chest. One of his hands is punched up towards the ceiling, fingers uncurling like he’s reaching forward to tear the strings off of Wilbur’s-

 

Wilbur!

 

Tubbo’s head jerks around on the pillow - pillow? He winces when he hears the creak of his dirt-caked hair and his eyes, crisp, free of popping spots, land on his brother who is squatting on his hunches, inches from Tubbo’s face.

 

“Tubbo?”

 

Tubbo stares. His arm drops down beside him like a country falling as he takes in the haggard shadows beneath Wilbur’s eyes. The groove of them cuts harsh lines beneath the frame of his cracked glasses. His hair is a ratty bird’s nest beneath his beanie and he’s shucked off his ski jacket and the armour he was wearing. He looks like shit. 

 

But there are no black strings twining around his neck. There is no look of devastation pressing into his features as Tubbo tears into him. Only bright, alive concern.

 

Relief makes Tubbo weak. It steals his breath and makes him aware of just how cold he is - like his body gave up and tried to succumb to rigor mortis whilst he was asleep. 

 

Which it probably did. Impending godhood makes his heart beat ever on after all despite how feeble it feels inside him. Like a fluttering bird.

 

“Can you hear me king?” Wilbur asks.

 

Tubbo opens his mouth to respond but even getting his mouth to open is a task. His whole body feels like it’s being weighed down by an invisible anchor and although he can feel the blanket on his body - the rough fabric resisting his sluggish movements, awareness of it keeps floating in and out of his mind like a syntax error. He blinks as spots try to re-coalesce over his eyes.

 

“Fuck,” Wilbur swears, drawing back on his hunches and reaching up to grab something on the bedside table.

 

Tubbo’s bedside table. The one he built out of scraps a few weeks ago when he was frustrated trying to figure out battery designs that didn’t require metal.

 

How are they on the ship? How long has Tubbo been unconscious?

 

“Drink,” Wilbur insists, thrusting a cup of water complete with straw under Tubbo’s nose. Tubbo blinks and even that is becoming harder. His eyelids weigh a million pounds. He’s being dragged back under like a new SMP explorer in uncharted drowner territory but he needs to know what happened, how they got here, if Technoblade was okay after Phil left, if Wilbur still has all his fingers and toes.

 

“Drink,” Wilbur repeats, pushing the cup further forward and Tubbo manages to note, as nausea rolls through him, that Wilbur does indeed have each and every calloused finger perfectly intact - the usual colour.

 

Good. Wilbur would have been devastated if he couldn’t play the guitar anymore.

 

Tubbo concentrates on trying to prop himself up.

 

“Don’t do that,” Wilbur says, his voice soft now to contrast the demand to ‘drink’. “Just turn your head and drink.”

 

Tubbo stares at him again and there is something etched into the lines of Wilbur’s face that is… new. He looks like he’s trying to fight back tears and Tubbo experiences a stir of some answering thing within himself. It might be the guilt but he’s too sick and tired to really grasp on to what it is.

 

He does as instructed, letting his mouth peel open. His motor functions feel defunct. Half his muscles feel too loose, half of them too tight. His mind is submerged already, sinking further with every second. 

 

Distantly, he’s pissed off. He needs to know what’s happening.

 

Tubbo drinks. Swallowing is just as much of a chore as opening his mouth and alarm streaks through him like lightning when he chokes a little bit - coughing out bright bursts of explosive agony. 

 

Wilbur dithers, pulling the cup back and making a noise of distress as Tubbo fades out.

 

I just want to say that I’m sorry.

 

Tubbo thinks, as he drops back into darkness, that Wilbur was right. Sorry was a weak word when he first said it over the crater of their beloved nation but only because the sentiment behind it was weak. The Wilbur of his dreams, of his memories, stood on a sand pedestal to dictate a speech to the person he was trying to rekindle popularity with. This Wilbur, the Wilbur that stood in front of Phil’s arrow, the one that tried to issue the Rule of Three challenge to take the pressure off of his little brother responsibility was kneeling beside him a moment ago - on Tubbo’s level, equal.

 

If Wilbur said sorry now, would it mean more? Would Tubbo finally finish forgiving him?

 

He doesn’t know.

 

He’s afraid to trust Wilbur again even though it’s already happening, even though he can feel the threads of old security knowing that Wilbur is there to watch out for him as he’s bedridden. 

 

No. Can’t forget that he didn’t even come to check on you when you thought you were dying for good in the bowels of Pogtopia. Can’t forget that he looked at you with contempt when you dragged yourself into the tunnels after a session of being beaten by Schlatt.

 

Don’t forget it.

 

Hasn’t Tubbo learnt his lesson? Doesn’t he know what will happen if he lets someone who has already betrayed him back into his heart?

 

He will be burnt again. 

 

And again. 

 

And again. 

 


 

“I used to favour those like the Blood God. Mortals were the perpetrators of death. They killed so they could eat. They killed so they could trade. They killed so that they could rule each other.

 

He wasn’t like any of them.

 

With only a few provisions, with no interest in the power struggles of his society, he began traversing the SMP. I watched as he walked for days, bypassing resources in favour of putting more distance between himself and the petty wars of man. Here and there, he stopped to earn enough money to buy a loaf of bread or a fur for the coming winter. He never stayed and he was never unhappy like the rest.

 

Where he finally put down something resembling roots was a hardcore, inhospitable sort of place populated by mobs and overrun with poisonous vegetation. It was a place no other mortal would dare tread.

 

And he lived.

 

That’s all he did. He lived.”

 

...You’re talking about Phil, aren’t you?’

 

“I am.”

 

Why are you telling me this?’

 

“Why do you think, Tubbo Underscore-Beloved?”

 


 

Tubbo wakes with the thought ‘ I am unloveable’ at the forefront of his mind. His heart skitters inside him like a trapped rat and his breaths stutter. He’s not…quite sure where he is. In the void between Limbo and Nothing? No…there was no pain there, no physical form for him to worry about at all. Here, he feels painfully trapped in his own rickety frame as he tries to re-acquaint himself with lungs that are more scar tissue than anything else. It takes a while to figure himself out. His body feels different to the way it used to - still overcome with muscle weakness and signals ricocheting into his brain to tell him that something is seriously wrong. He’s able to hold onto consciousness though, as his breaths become longer, more re-vitalising. That has to be a win, right?

 

It’s dark.

 

The cabin is bathed in semi-gloom and the violent orange light of a fire. Tubbo can smell the smoky scent of burning coal and logs. Sure enough, as he tilts his head down, he’s able to catch the merry dance of the flames in his periphery as they disappear up the stone chimney. The warmth from that fire sits on the unscarred side of his face like a gentle caress.

 

Tubbo stiffens when he sees the hulking lump of blankets taking up most of his floor. 

 

Surely that’s not…no-one would…I am unloveable after all…

 

His heart rate picks up again, beating out a rhythm through his chest that brings new heights of pain and nausea.

 

Wilbur is mad at Tubbo, isn’t he? Even though Tubbo kind of did good against Phil with those riddles and with calming Technoblade down from his blood haze, Tubbo still accused Wilbur of using Phil to die before they crossed the tundra. 

 

Before that…well he might have…he might’ve forgiven Tubbo for blowing up the SMP…At least, that’s what it sounded like when he told Tubbo that he thought his intentions were heroic…but would that really merit sleeping on Tubbo’s floor to stay close to him? Forgiveness doesn’t equate to closeness and Tubbo can't won't forget about the way he was abandoned to bigger plans during the days of Manburg. He won’t can’t forget how Wilbur used him as a pawn.

 

Just like Schlatt.

 

Just like Dream.

 

Just like the gods.

 

Tubbo shifts as his arm starts to go numb, wincing at the sound of rustling sheets as they crash through the low rhythmic rumble of the room like cymbals. The movement aggravates the fester in his chest and he ends up letting out a series of bubbling coughs that blind him with agony.

 

The lump on the floor stills and Tubbo feels sick.

 

“Mnn. Tubbo?”

 

Tubbo tries to gain control of the coughing, tries to blend into the sheets the way he would have blended into the walls in the Manburg administration. 

 

But he has no control, not at the moment. His coughing fit only becomes more violent with his efforts to hold it in and the searing burn of his wound spreads over his body until he’s no longer concerned with Wilbur at all.

 

He almost has a heart attack when he feels Wilbur’s long fingers on his arm through the blanket. The fright of it is enough to stop his coughs and he looks up with wide eyes that sting with lack of moisture. He’s so dehydrated it’s a miracle he’s had enough fluid inside him to recover at all.

 

“It’s alright, it’s okay,” Wilbur is saying, his voice thin with gentle concern that burns acid through Tubbo’s insides. 

 

“Just breathe slowly. In for 4, out for 8, just like you do when you have a panic attack.”

 

Tubbo doesn’t have the presence of mind to scowl at Wilbur for that because Tubbo doesn’t really get panic attacks - at least not ones that visible anyway….

 

Okay, so denial is not a good colour on him. He’s been wearing it for months anyway and he’s not about to change any time soon.

 

He does what he's told because that’s what he’s about deep down, isn’t it? Even if he knows that he can take control of himself and make his own choices now. As soon as he gets to the pique of his inhale - holding that in place, he knows that Wilbur’s advice was sound. The irritation in his throat and chest sinks down over the roaring fire of agony blazing through him and he’s able to exhale with a wet gurgle that makes him frown. 

 

“Tha…” he manages before his voice dies out like a slain mob.

 

Tubbo glowers at his bedsheets, inordinately pissed with how weak he is. How much of a burden.

 

Always a burden, always useless, always unloveable.

 

Wilbur is there with that same glass of water complete with straw. Tubbo side-eyes it, watching the way that Wilbur runs his free hand through the fraying threads of his yellow jumper. He can’t look Wilbur in the eyes. 

 

He drinks, turning his head without trying to sit up like Wilbur suggested last time. He doesn’t choke.

 

Tubbo takes three calculated sips of water and then watches as Wilbur places the glass back on the bedside table. Dread sits behind Tubbo’s wound like part of a scab that won’t heal as Wilbur pivots back around because he really doesn’t want to do this. He doesn’t want to see the truth of why Wilbur’s stayed with him - for information, out of pity, out of pure concern and love.

 

And…and he has a choice doesn’t he?

 

As Wilbur’s chin sinks into his vision, he squeezes his eyes tight shut and stares into the void behind his eyelids instead - willing himself back to unconsciousness.

 

Even having Lady Death for company is better than this, better than having to face up to Wilbur now.

 

“Tubbo-

 

“How…long have…I been unconscious?” Tubbo manages and the way he has to stop and inhale between each croaked out word is as disconcerting as it gets.

 

Silence falls. Tubbo counts the beats between each of Wilbur’s breaths and wonders what expression Wilbur’s pulling. Nervousness makes his own muscles taut. Regret punches through him and always, always the weakness of an unwanted apology.

 

“Tubbo…I- 

 

Wilbur cuts himself off and there is a rustling scratch as Wilbur rubs the back of his hair under his beanie. Tubbo cracks open an eyelid to see that Wilbur is no better off than when Tubbo last saw him. The shadows beneath his eyes have progressed to grooves that probably won’t disappear even with a good night’s sleep and his skin is so pale. His gaze is averted, thankfully. Tubbo doesn’t have to read the tolerance in Wilbur’s face. He doesn’t have to see the light of resentment shining out hostile from beneath those cracked glasses.

 

“You’ve been in and out of consciousness for three days,” Wilbur tells him and Tubbo’s blood runs cold at the thought of being asleep for so long. He’d expected a full night, maybe most of the next morning. Three days? That’s not good at all.

 

Quickly, he gives himself a once over - checking on his memories, his cognitive thought processes and motor functions. His fingers respond to his panicked outburst with minute, pincer twitches. Overall, he doesn’t feel like there could be any cognitive impairment due to prolonged periods of unconsciousness and experience has taught him that if he feels alright or doesn’t notice a change right away, then he’s probably miraculously okay. Relief builds up inside him the way the panic did. Somewhere deep inside himself, he might still want to slip away and become part of the void but not one little piece at a time. 

 

“Don’t you remember any of it?” Wilbur asks, a frown tugging his features into a brooding contemplation. He cocks his head in Tubbo’s direction and Tubbo swallows painfully as their eyes finally meet. 

 

It’s like being tugged down by drowners all over again.

 

Wilbur looks so painfully, earnestly concerned. It's such a contrast to the way that Wilbur looked at Tubbo over the crater of L'Maburg in his dreams. Right now, he’s looking at Tubbo like Tubbo really is L’Manburg set to be beaten down by Schlatt’s corrupt policies as he stands at the podium that should have been Wilbur’s and that’s just not right. Tubbo is Tubbo. Tubbo is a spy and a traitor and he is not L’Manburg. He’s not Tommy either. He still said: ‘I want the job’ when Schlatt demanded to know where he had gone.

 

He lets out a shaky breath and tries to shake his head ‘no’. The crackle of his hair around his ears makes him want to vomit.

 

Wilbur makes a noise of distress, his lips twisting as he considers this. Then he lets his eyes fall from Tubbo’s again, turning his head so he’s facing the comforting glow of the fire.

 

“S’probably for the best,” he mutters.

 

Tubbo doesn’t want to know.

 

He doesn’t want to know how Wilbur essentially worked to keep Tubbo from devolving into madness. He doesn’t want to know if he cried out for Ranboo, Michael or Tommy in the grip of some new fever. Very carefully, Tubbo takes this whole new trauma and shoves it deep down into the yellow concrete box inside himself for re-examination at a never later date.

 

Instead, he licks his rough lips and tries to slip his hands underneath his back to push himself up. He grunts when his muscles falter against his own weight, when it feels like he’s trying to lift up a building rather than his own torso. The hole in his chest sings with new, bright pain and he grunts with the punched out force of it.

 

“Hey, hey,” Wilbur chastises, side-stepping towards the head of the bed to pull Tubbo up by his shoulders. Tubbo holds his breath as Wilbur’s fingers grip the fabric of his oversized shirt. When Wilbur heaves, nausea bursts like a soap bubble in his stomach. His ears ring and his vision wavers. But then he is sitting upright and as the side effects of moving recede, Tubbo almost feels triumphant.

 

He is upright. This is progress.

 

“Tubbo, you can’t just - you need to take it slow,” Wilbur tells him, looking him dead in the eye as he squats down in front of Tubbo again like he thinks he has any right to tell Tubbo what to do. “I know you want to be independent but it’s going to take ti-

 

“What about the…greenhouses?” Tubbo asks, pushing his words out of his diaphragm in punched out exhales. Wilbur stills, taking Tubbo’s words like blows to the face and Tubbo winces against the stirring of guilt inside him because this callous dismissiveness is no way to treat his brother his President the man who is essentially his saviour. But then Wilbur pulls back, relenting and Tubbo doesn’t like the way that Wilbur is giving in so easily.

 

Not right.

 

“I’m not going to sugar coat it. The plants aren’t happy in the cold weather,” Wilbur informs him and Tubbo almost flinches at the sudden business edge to his tone. “Most of the tropical plants are too frost-damaged to survive and we’re on the edge of losing the hardier plants as well. Luckily Techno knows a lot about potato farming.”

 

Wilbur cracks a weak smile that Tubbo doesn’t even attempt to return. 

 

“More than even I realised. He made some kind of loose coating out of sheep wool he pulled out of his own living quarters. And he has some of his own provisions he’s been gracious enough to share…”

 

Wilbur trails off into a shrug and Tubbo’s heart constricts as Wilbur turns away again, his eyes reflecting the orange glow of the fire as it dips slightly and the temperature in the cabin threatens to plummet.

 

He just looks so… tired, done in a way that Tubbo understands intimately.

 

It’s just…it’s been a lot.

 

“Are you okay?” Tubbo ventures and somehow, he feels like maybe he should have led with this one.

 

Alarm streaks through Tubbo as he watches Wilbur close off. The rawness of Wilbur’s exhaustion becomes flint-edged, dark and Tubbo tries not to cringe when Wilbur tilts his head so he can meet Tubbo’s eyes.

 

Wilbur won’t hurt him for asking a dumb question. 

 

“Ye -”

 

Wilbur stiffens, interrupting himself, and turmoil erupts in the depths of Wilbur’s brown irises the likes of which Tubbo hasn’t seen since the initial fall of L’Manburg. Something prickling erupts down in Tubbo’s guts, a pain born of not wanting to see just how much of a toll this is taking on Wilbur. 

 

It’s like being back there. It’s like listening to Tommy tell Tubbo about stacks of TNT and Wilbur’s constant muttering about blowing it all the Hell. How much will it take for Wilbur to try something like that again?

 

“No…” Wilbur lets out and it’s like watching someone accidentally let a bird out of a cage. There is pain and a slight hint of panic. Wilbur’s always been too emotional.

 

“Not really. Phil he…well he’s a dick.”

 

Tubbo wants to agree. With the hole in his chest aching so deeply it feels like there will never be anything else, Tubbo wants to agree. 

 

But he can’t.

 

“He was just trying to protect his wife,” Tubbo offers. Which is true. Tubbo saw the regret in every inch of Phil’s features. He saw the stiffness and the thing that wasn’t quite self hatred in Philza’s eyes. Tubbo cannot compare to a concept like true death. He is merely Tubbo. Nothing more.

 

Wilbur’s face darkens considerably.

 

“Oh yes, his precious Lady Death, the only one he ever really cared about.”

 

Tubbo clocks the old hate of Wilbur’s tone. It vibrates through his skeleton, setting his teeth on edge. Wilbur always came across as a bit of a loose canon, even during those first few moments in the cabin. Tubbo wonders where that started. 

 

“Not true. He cares about you,” he says. 

 

Wilbur makes a disgusted noise in the back of his throat and the bitter twist to his scowl tells Tubbo to drop that particular insistence. Wilbur is so mad at Phil. Furious, even. It makes Tubbo uneasy.

 

“I don’t - why are you so angry? ” Tubbo asks and the question clogs up inside him because he doesn’t want more than the bare minimum of communication right now. He’s so tired and there is unprocessed misery filtering through the pain in his chest that he just can’t deal with right now.

 

But this is important.

 

Wilbur is important. And if that anger festers…

 

There will be TNT under L’Manburg and a button surrounded by the charcoal lyrics of a nation in turmoil. Maybe all of it could have been avoided - L'Manburg forming and falling, people losing lives over and over, if someone had just asked Wilbur why...

 

Tubbo licks his lips and ignores the urge to squeeze his eyes shut again. 

 

“I mean…this is essentially the same situation as me with the nuke. Except instead of it being Tommy or nuke, it’s me or Lady Death to Phil right?”

 

Tubbo frowns, twining the sheet of his bed through his fingers and clenching them to steady himself. Wilbur stares at him, his expression running somewhere through hostile to disturbed.   

 

“Why are you getting so mad at Phil for making his choice?” Tubbo presses because he has to know now. “What…what makes me and him different?”

 

He has to know where the line between hero and villain lies. This information is an essential part of what he’s going to be able to achieve going forward. Wilbur is the only one that can tell him this. Tubbo doesn’t want to examine why.

 

Doesn’t want to admit that Wilbur’s opinions still make up the foundations of who he can be. 

 

“It’s different,” Wilbur says but he cringes because he knows that answer is as weak as the words: 'I'm sorry' and Tubbo pulls back, burnt always burnt . “ You were pushed into a corner by someone I thought was at least reasonable. You were trying to spare a server-

 

“Isn’t that exactly what Phil’s doing though?” Tubbo cuts in. He coughs as his lungs try to fold in over themselves and Wilbur clenches his fists beside Tubbo’s bed looking more conflicted than angry now. 

 

“He said that me - that me replacing Lady Death would be really bad for everyone else here…right? That I’m putting all the people here, all the people I tried to save by letting Dream…”

 

Tubbo blanches as the sting of his final betrayal is dragged to the fore.

 

He should have chosen Tommy. He should have always chosen Tommy.

 

Tubbo’sfaultTubbo’sfaultTubbo’sfault.  

 

“Aren’t we the bad guys right now?” Tubbo finishes and oh, he doesn’t want to be. Not anymore. Please, no more.

 

Silence drops between them like a concrete block, cold and hard. Tubbo maintains eye contact because he doesn’t want to miss a single twitch, a single nuance that could redefine his own philosophy. The conflict rumbles through Wilbur like a worm - a searching, coiling thing tate makes his eyes flash with half panicked intellect behind those cracked glasses.

 

Tubbo hates that this is hard.

 

“It’s different,” Wilbur repeats eventually and something like one of Quackity’s chips falls inside Tubbo with a silent crash. “You didn’t set out with the intention of hurting anyone.”

 

“I don’t think Phil did either, big man,” Tubbo whispers and his voice isn't shaking, thank you. “Well…he didn’t set out to hurt anyone other than me. And what…am…”

 

Tubbo’s mouth pulls closed over the words. He can’t say them. They were Tommy’s first.

 

What am I without you?’

 

“Tubbo…”

 

Tubbo hates that he can hear the apology in Wilbur’s tone already. He’s going to admit the truth, isn’t he? That Tubbo is as much of a dick as Phil is for picking the nuke, maybe even moreso because he used the very thing he was trying to save people from to blow them all up. 

 

Tommy’s death was pointless in the end .

 

It was Tubbo’sfault.

 

Even if Tubbo has the choice to be good going forward, that will never absolve him of the things he’s done. That won’t magically change him into a good person at his core, will it? Wilbur should be just as angry at him as he is with Phil. Tubbo tries to brace himself for it, holding his breath as his heart claws its way through his chest.

 

Wilbur raises a hand to touch the space beneath his glasses. He looks older.

 

“I’m sorry about what Phil said.”

 

Wait, what?

 

Pain ploughs into Tubbo. That’s all it is. Just pain. It starts in his chest over his wound where the gold blood is still fresh in his thoughts and spreads over his body like a slow acting infection. He wasn’t expecting… that. Not at all. Not an apology. Not from Wilbur. His eyes prickle, searing hot and he really must be terribly injured if he’s feeling this out of control with his emotions.

 

It shouldn’t hurt this much to have that acknowledged. You always knew Phil didn’t love you.

 

“It’s not…it’s not true, king,” Wilbur tells him and Tubbo recoils as Wilbur drops his hand from his face, reaching out those long fingers to touch Tubbo’s arm again. He almost wishes that Wilbur had just admitted that Tubbo is as much of a villain as his father.

 

“Wh…what exactly isn’t true Wilbur?” Tubbo asks and although his voice is barely above a whisper, it carries in the little cabin like the sound of the slap Niki gave him in Locomotown. Wilbur’s mouth turns down at the corners, his eyes darken again like his soul is being overcast but Tubbo doesn’t care. He doesn’t care. He doesn’t care! There’s no room inside him to care! He has no idea how Wilbur thinks or feels! He has no idea how to try and make it better…

 

Maybe that’s why he and Wilbur never got close…

 

“Is it the part where I’m taking Lady Death’s place? Coz the gold blood kind of proved that’s real.”

 

Wilbur’s expression is hard-edged. Tubbo wonders, through the broil of anger bubbling over the pain, if Wilbur suspects him of hiding that at all even though his distress at the discovery was obviously real. Tubbo was a poor actor during his days as a spy but that doesn’t mean he can’t change.

 

He has a choice.  

 

“Is it the part where I’m not worthy of your self sacrifice?” Tubbo continues. “Coz even if you say that…that I did it out of some warped heroism, I still blew up the SMP and everyone on it Wil.

 

Tubbo’s breaths won’t come out right. His chest is too tight and his face is too hot and he thinks he might be sick but there’s nothing inside him to eject. Wilbur says nothing. He stands above Tubbo looking like Tubbo has just hit him. And Tubbo wants to. He wants to punch Wilbur repeatedly for bringing up this bullshit. 

 

Phil knew the truth. Tubbo is unloveable, an extra, a spare, a…a pawn albeit one wearing the skin of something greater.

 

“Is it…is it the part where he tried to care about me? Is that what’s not true, big man?” Tubbo asks and Wilbur, the charismatic politician who didn’t back down for even a moment during the political debates that fuelled the election, flinches.

 

“Because I really do think he tried,” Tubbo says and oh it is true, it is true. Tubbo saw the evidence of that effort every damn day he spent with Philza Minecraft. “He tried and he failed because I’m…”

 

Tubbo.

 

Silence follows the outburst. Wilbur stands shocked before Tubbo’s bed and Tubbo feels the first creeping inclination of shame prickle his back. He shouldn’t…shouldn’t have let himself be overcome like that. There’s no excuse for that kind of outburst. 

 

He takes the coward’s way out and looks at the wall.

 

“I didn’t mean - look…” 

 

Wilbur lets out a grunt of frustration. Tubbo chances a glance back at him, watching as Wilbur drops down in front of Tubbo’s bed so they are on a level again. He looks like he needs to pass out and sleep for the next 3 days himself which makes Tubbo feel worse for his emotional outburst. It shouldn’t matter what Philza Minecraft thinks of him. It shouldn’t matter what Wilbur thinks of him. The only ones that should matter are Ranboo, Michael and Tommy.

 

One he failed to protect, one he let die and one he killed.

 

“What I meant was that whatever you thought when Phil told you that he tried to care, it’s not true…alright?”

 

Tubbo doesn’t want to deal with this anymore. He hunches down as much as his burning chest will allow and tries to pull the covers up in an indication for Wilbur to stop talking.

 

Wilbur doesn’t though, of course he doesn’t. For someone so good with words, he never did know when to quit.

 

“You’re not broken or…or a piece of shit or whatever it was I saw in your face when he said that. You’re -  Tubbo, if it wasn’t for you, neither of us would be here right now you know.”

 

Tubbo wishes he was gone. He really does.

 

No-one is supposed to see what he really thinks of himself.

 

No-one is supposed to be able to read it on his face when someone like Phil tells him that he is unloveable. Tubbo should be impervious to that. It’s an old hurt, an ancient one woven into his very bones. He should be over it. He should be able to accept what he is and deal.

 

“You don’t…you don’t get to say that Wilbur,” Tubbo says and the words cut through the gloom of the room like a beacon.

 

“Tubbo, come on. I-

 

“YOU DON’T GET TO SAY THAT WILBU....”

 

All the breath leaves Tubbo on the last syllable of Wilbur’s name. He sags over his sheets, spent, and the pause that traps the both of them feels like it’s rigged with TNT. Tubbo glances up, scowling as he struggles to intake air but his heart constricts when he sees the new look on Wilbur’s face - quiet ruin, like Wilbur is being completely destroyed from the inside out. 

 

Where is the Wilbur that will fight him on everything he has the chance to fight Tubbo on?

 

Where is the Wilbur with the conviction to press the button?

 

“You don’t,” Tubbo says, resolute. “You never loved me either so you just don’t.”

 

Wilbur winces and Tubbo’s nerves burn. The blunt truth cuts deep and perhaps Tubbo shouldn’t have said that. But there’s no point in denying this, is there? Wilbur can bumble his way through seeing Tubbo come back to life but he can’t gloss over his past dismissals and it’s not like Tubbo’s gotten any better - there is nothing new inside him to love now. 

 

He is Tubbo Underscore-Beloved always, nothing more.

 

“Just go away please,” Tubbo whispers. 

 

He shrinks down over the sheets, folding over his chest in a way that makes him want to cry out. He squeezes his eyes shut against the look on Wilbur’s face. Tubbo doesn’t know if it’s an apology like the one he saw in Phil’s or if Tubbo’s just hurt him.

 

He doesn’t want to hurt Wilbur.

 

Tubbo flinches as he finally manages to lay straight. His lungs expand to fill with glorious air and a creak of one of Tubbo’s floorboards tells him that Wilbur is finally moving. His muscles harden as he braces himself for a touch that he’s not sure if he wants or not.

 

“I’ll check on you later,” Wilbur says.

 

Tubbo’s exhale is relieved as he listens to the sound of Wilbur’s padding feet and the click of his door as it closes.

 

When he is alone, though, truly alone, Tubbo doesn’t know if he feels better or not.

 


 

Was Phil always the way he is now or did he change over time?

 

“Everything changes Tubbo Underscore-Beloved.”

 

I don’t think that’s true. At least not, like, entirely true.

 

“Everything changes. It is a matter of the inevitability of time and influencing factors. Even the gods change.”

 

No. Tommy never changed. He was tortured by Dream in exile, betrayed by everyone including me. But he was always still Tommy, he still loved everyone anyway and hoped for a better future even after we all gave it up...But I’m guessing from your answer that Phil did change?

 

“He did, yes.”

 

When? When did it start? When did he…when did he stop just living?”

 

“When I made him immortal.”

 


 

Tubbo makes Phil from the confines of his bed. Wilbur brings him the tools with some reluctance but it’s only a matter of time before Tubbo feels like he’s going to go crazy counting the wooden planks of his cabin.

 

He tries to add the detail of Phil’s broken wing but the carving is too fiddly and his hands still shake so the piece ends up splintered, broken, flawed. Like Tubbo’s relationship with every parental figure he’s ever known.

 

“You’re not broken or…or a piece of shit or whatever it was I saw in your face when he said that.”

 

Everyone is broken, Tubbo thinks. Why else would they be here in Limbo?

 


 

Tubbo’s periods of consciousness increase. At some point, he becomes aware of time passing, of the daytime gradually trickling into night and vice versa. It’s a dissociative sort of feeling to realise he’s been stuck in a stasis all this time - never feeling like he’s changing beyond being a little bit stronger every time he wakes up. Tubbo understands why they deprive the worst prisoners of clocks and vows to make one the minute he can.

 

Wilbur continues to look after him but their conversations are stunted. Tubbo hates the way that Wilbur tiptoes around him, like Tubbo is about to detonate. It’s like Wilbur would rather be anywhere else but here to be constantly reminded of how he failed to love someone just like his father or something.

 

When Wilbur pushes the door of the cabin open with snow in his hair and a look in his eye like he’s steeling himself to do something unpleasant, Tubbo regards him with wary hostility. He sets down the carving of Phil that he’s been working on and holds his chisel out in front of him like it’s an iron sword.

 

Wilbur raises a tired eyebrow at him.

 

“Really?” 

 

Tubbo pouts and holds his chisel up a little higher. 

 

Wilbur’s sigh is explosive as he moves closer, setting down a small green pack that Tubbo recognises as the ship’s standard medical kit and a few extra rolls of bandages from the hold. Tubbo makes a point of glaring as Wilbur turns to face him. The light from the fire bounces off of the ink-line smudges beneath his glasses.

 

“I’ve got to change your bandages,” Wilbur tells him. “Or you’ll be at risk of-

 

“Infection. I know,” Tubbo interjects and there is a vindictive little jab of victory in Tubbo’s stomach as Wilbur’s tired expression turns flinty-edged. “I can do it myself thank you.”

 

Wilbur pulls a face.

 

“I know you want to be independent, King, but-

 

“But. Nothing Wilbur,” Tubbo interrupts and the mirth has boiled down to a gallstone of malice inside him. If Wilbur doesn’t want to be here then he shouldn’t feel like he needs to stick around. He hasn’t in the past and it still bothers Tubbo that he can’t figure out what’s changed. “I changed my bandages myself in Pogtopia after the firework.”

 

Only after Niki showed him how but that’s beside the point.

 

“I think I can change them now.”

 

With his hands still shaking and his fingers feeling fat and slow. 

 

Wilbur makes a face like Tubbo really did lunge forward to impale him with that damn chisel and Tubbo snarls as a bramble of answering anger and sadness snags inside him. Despite how he means his words, how he wants Wilbur to back off so that Tubbo can understand him again, he still doesn’t want to hurt Wilbur.

 

That’s all he ever does though, isn’t it?

 

But he can’t afford to let Wilbur help him now. He can’t afford to develop dependence.

 

He grunts as he moves to put down the chisel, eyeing Wilbur with abject distrust as he places it on his sheets. The minute it’s out of his hands he feels about a thousand times more vulnerable and he ends up having to weather the kickstart of fight or flight responses as well as the stinging pull in his chest as he picks up the bandages.

 

The newly budding scar feels gross where the skin is knitting back together over his chest but not too sore now. It itches though. Tubbo thinks that might be psychosomatic more than anything. He still wants the gold blood out, out, out. He still wants to grab at his shirt and pull it apart so that he can squeeze the wound and force it to bleed until the blood runs red and pure again.

 

Not a god. Tubbo is not a god. Never will be. They can’t make him. He has a choice.

 

Despite his desires, he has trouble pulling off his shirt. His shoulders ache where he’s been bed bound for days and every time he moves at certain angles, his lungs seem to lose the ability to hold air and he’s gasping. Wilbur’s eyes are like laser beams cutting into the side of his face as he pauses to try and replenish oxygen before moving on.

 

It’s weird looking at the bandages. It’s weird still seeing the secondary burn scar reaching up in a flash pattern over his muscles. He’d almost gotten used to the burn on his face, the one he sees whenever he looks in the mirror. Easier to forget about the ones out of sight.

 

“No one thinks you’re not capable,” Wilbur lets out as Tubbo’s fingers fumble with the pin holding the bandage over his chest together.

 

Tubbo clenches his teeth over the wave of petty frustration that crests inside him. He doesn’t care what anyone else thinks. He is capable of doing everything on his own. That’s more than can be said for most of the people around him and it will work to his advantage eventually.

 

He’ll take all that he can get. This is the life he leads being a simple gatherer amongst a world of hunters.

 

“It’s okay to need help, you know,” Wilbur tells him and Tubbo’s fingers flex over the pin. Wilbur’s voice is too soft, his tone too gentle. Tubbo doesn’t like it. At all. He is not a child to be babied. He doesn’t…

 

He doesn’t need to be loved. It’s not important.

 

“No. It’s not,” Tubbo says, resolute. “You and Schlatt taught me that between you.”

 

Tubbo regrets the words as soon as they’re out of his mouth. Wilbur’s face flashes with pain like an exploding firework and Tubbo’s heart tries to feed itself through the gaps in his rib cage in a panicked effort to escape its confinement. 

 

He didn’t mean to bring up Schlatt.

 

He didn’t mean to compare Wilbur to Schlatt.

 

Whatever Wilbur deserves from him at the moment - contempt for sins past, hatred, a chance for new trust that he will never get - it’s certainly not a comparison to Schlatt.

 

Tubbo really is a dick, just like Phil.

 

“Prime,” Wilbur exhales. “Tubbo I’m-

 

“Just forget it,” Tubbo says because he can already hear the new apology in Wilbur’s tone and Wilbur shouldn’t be apologising for Tubbo’s mistakes.

 

Sorry is such a weak word.

 

“I’m sorry,” Tubbo says and he cringes at how easily it comes, how much the words taste like the weakness Wilbur accuses them of being. 

 

Tubbo hasn’t actually said the words: ‘I’m sorry’ in a long time. Back in the days of Manburg and even before, he said it constantly.

 

Sorry for not doing as you ask.

 

Sorry for saying this wrong or offending you.

 

Sorry for existing.

 

Wilbur’s right, they feel weak as Tubbo turns his attention from Wilbur’s softening features to pin holding his bandages together as he finally pulls it out. But what else is Tubbo supposed to say when he knows that he’s gone too far? When he knows that the fault in this particular conversation lies with him?

 

The apology doesn’t make him feel better.

 

And it shouldn’t.

 

“Just forget it,” he repeats.

 

Tubbo waits. He waits for Wilbur to ask about Schlatt’s time on the boat. He waits to be interrogated about the Manburg administration just as he was in the days of Pogtopia when he would crawl into the dank depths to be cornered by a man who had a Dreamon made of buttons and explosives in the back of his mind. He picks at the fraying corner of his bandages, listening to Wilbur’s unsteady breaths as the light in the cabin dims into late afternoon.

 

But Wilbur never asks about Schlatt. Maybe the wound is festering after all this time. Maybe there was more to Schlatt’s supposed desire to mess with Wilbur’s trains than Tubbo can fathom. For whatever reason that Wilbut doesn’t take the conversational lead that Tubbo’s accidentally provided him with, Tubbo is stupidly grateful. In the days of Pogtopia, his lungs still worked and he could still run away if things got too intense. Right now, he is trapped, a prisoner of his own weakness. 

 

Tubbo peels the first layer of bandages away. His breaths pick up into sharp little pops inside him and Wilbur flinches in Tubbo’s periphery, obviously wanting to step forward to take control of this situation.

 

It’s telling that he doesn’t, though.

 

Tubbo doesn’t want to feel grateful for being left to his own devices but the feeling is there anyway, squatting inside him like a fat toad to make him feel ever more vulnerable.

 

He says nothing as the bandages begin to pool in his lap and the first crusting of off colour bronze becomes visible. Tubbo feels a lurch of rising nausea as he comes face to face with the proof of Phil’s accusations once again.

 

No escape. No chance to deny what’s happening. Just have to face it and move forward.

 

The bandages have half stuck to Tubbo’s healing chest and he winces as he pulls them off. Wilbur makes a sound of distress in front of him but Tubbo ignores him because the wound looks so much better than it did over the icy tundra of Technoblade’s Limbo. The scab glitters in the firelight though and Tubbo raises his trembling hand to trace the veins running out from the finger-sized hole like branches of poison.

 

It’s…

 

It’s horrible.

 

He’s being invaded.

 

How long before the black Dreamon he saw over the crater of L’Manburg ties those strings around Tubbo’s neck?

 

How long before Tubbo becomes that black Dreamon?

 

“Tubbo…”

 

Tubbo heaves in a sharp breath, his hand stilling where it’s begun to press into his chest a little harder than he meant to. He glances up at Wilbur, trying to control his mounting terror because he is not alone, not safe WilburHELP!

 

“I know this is a bit of a sensitive subject right now,” Wilbur says and Tubbo forces himself to breathe as much as he possibly can in order to calm himself down enough to take these words in. Wilbur is frowning, his lips pulled down in some serious consideration. Tubbo doesn’t like it. He doesn’t like that Wilbur looks like he’s trying to calculate plays in a chess match designed to decide the fate of a nation. “But why are you working for XD? What did he promise you?”

 

Okay, so they’re doing this now apparently.

 

Tubbo scratches at the wound. It feels like a normal scab, no hard metallic shards to flake into his fingers. Tubbo tries to take comfort in that as leans forward again to grab an alcohol swab out of the first aid kit. They’re nearly out, Tubbo notes, of everything but bandages. 

 

“He didn’t promise me anything,” Tubbo says and perhaps he was an idiot for not demanding payment for his services. 

 

It made sense though, in the beginning. XD told him that he blew up the server and Tubbo knew without needing cold proof that it was true. He can still feel it weighing on his bones, like his entire frame has been coated in netherite beneath his skin. Tubbo needed to make amends, it was his punishment for thinking he could play god. 

 

Tubbo tries not to cringe as Wilbur squats down on his hunches before Tubbo. His hands are tucked in around his chest like he’s trying to hold himself together. His eyes are bright and hard, like topazes in the firelight.

 

“Then what are you trying to do?” Wilbur asks. “Phil was acting like all you’ve ever wanted is to take Lady Death’s place, like you blew up the server because you wanted to make yourself into a god or something.”

 

Tubbo goes absolutely rigid where he sits.

 

He is not a god.

 

NOT A GOD.

 

Not a god.

 

He would never EVER want that. How can Wilbur not see that? Tubbo detests every iota of the guilt that he can feel inside him but he would rather hold on to that feeling than become the callous, alien thing that Lady Death is, that XD is. 

 

The guilt sits beside his love of Tommy, of Ranboo, of Michael, of Wilbur after all.

 

“Do you think that’s true?” Tubbo rasps.

 

Wilbur holds his gaze for a long time, a pensive look in place. Tubbo tries to hold that gaze, knowing full well that keeping eye contact right now is important in maintaining the equilibrium of power between this Bishop and a pawn. 

 

But then, to Tubbo’s surprise, Wilbur is the one to break the stalemate by shaking his head.

 

“No,” he says. “I watched you try to cover yourself up when Schlatt found the tunnel to Pogtopia. You’re a good actor but I don’t think even Tommy could have faked a freak out like the one I saw you have when I let it slip that there was gold blood in your chest.”

 

Wilbur falls back onto the floor, crossing his long legs in front of Tubbo’s bed. He lifts a hand up to pull his beanie off over his hair. Tubbo’s eyes linger on the matted hairs of the white streak made orange in the firelight.

 

“But if you’re not trying to make yourself into a god then that begs the question: why would you work for one? What do you gain by taking people to the Final Resting before they’re ready?”

 

Wilbur searches his face, eyes darting over every inch like he’s cataloguing twitches and Tubbo has to resist the urge not to scratch at his exposed wound again.

 

It’s not about working for XD.

 

It’s about the fact that this boat is Tubbo’s Limbo. He deserves this - to face up to everyone he’s wronged. And more than that, they deserve it from him.

 

At least…that was what he thought before Phil confirmed that he was messing everything up.

 

Now? Now he doesn’t know what XD’s deal is. Or Lady Death’s for that matter either. He doesn’t understand what they could possibly gain from taking such an interest in him - filling him with gold blood and bringing him back to ‘life’. 

 

Maybe he’s thinking too much like a mortal and they don’t actually want to gain anything at all.

 

All Tubbo knows, all he can do now, is do right by the people that matter. He wants to exercise his right to make choices that will benefit his family.

 

It starts with Wilbur.

 

“I get a way to go and get Tommy, Ranboo and Michael,” Tubbo says and if his lungs try to cave in over those precious names, if his breath falters, then no-one has to say a thing.

 

Wilbur is still staring at him, eyes piercing through his skin like knives but Tubbo is used to the way Wilbur operates. Unhinging his opponents is his favourite tactic even when he may not be fully aware that he is making Tubbo into his opponent. 

 

“And what are you going to do when you find them?” Wilbur asks. “I doubt XD will take kindly to you not doing your job if you don’t decide to take them to the Final Resting.”

 

Tubbo’s muscles harden. A malicious sort of protective swirl coats his mind at the idea of the gods having any sort of claim on the people that really matter.

 

He tries not to glower at Wilbur.

 

“I don’t know.”

 

They stare at each other for a long time, Wilbur searching for any cracks in Tubbo’s resolve - comfortable in the role of interrogator, Tubbo shutting down over the defensive need to protect his family.

 

Nukes. I can build more nukes. Bigger. They can try and fight me, they can infiltrate my blood and change me from the inside out but they can’t take my family.

 

It’s only when Wilbur’s forehead furrows, his cold, calculating expression thawing with mounting concern, that Tubbo realises his breaths are starting to sound laboured. There is a prickling tension over his skin that Tubbo is coming to recognise is a precursor to passing out. He’s at his limit but he doesn’t want Wilbur to win this match by default.

 

He tries to hold his breath, to hold on to the oxygen inside himself but Wilbur, in a rare show of unwanted mercy, averts his eyes and stands.

 

Tubbo gapes at him like an idiot as he shifts himself to try and get his breathing back under control. Infuriatingly, the bandages he picked up roll along the length of his leg as he moves to teeter precariously on the edge of his bed. He swears under his breath in a way that Wilbur must hear and lifts a hand, pressing his palm to his bare chest where the skin feels mottled with scarring.

 

Wilbur still looks far too tired. 

 

“Wilbur…do you still want…to go and give the gods…a piece of your mind?” Tubbo asks.

 

Because it looks like that’s the least important thing on Wilbur’s mind now. Because it looks like Wilbur would rather find a nice island somewhere far, far away and never have to deal with Tubbo any of this shit again.

 

But then something sparks to life behind Wilburs exhaustion, a light that grows up in his eyes the same colour as the fire popping in Tubbo’s fire place. It’s the same light that drove Wilbur to turn his drug’s van into a nation. It’s the same light that called to Tommy Innit, that promised defiance and excitement and danger that they never truly escaped from. His jaw is set. His wiry frame solidifies with resolve. 

 

He is a General standing before his soldier with a deeper understanding of a war that will never fully make sense to Tubbo.

 

“Oh moreso now than ever before, I’d say,” Wilbur says, all vehemence and Tubbo tries not to pull away. 

 

Don’t show weakness. Don’t show fear. This is none of your business anyway.

 

Tubbo swallows and it feels like the muscles of his throat catch over themselves, barely working. He chokes and the coughs that wrack his frame make his exposed wound sing with cold pain. Wilbur moves in his periphery, leaning forward to grasp at the bandages as they lose their fight with equilibrium and topple off of Tubbo’s bed. Tubbo starts when the shadows shift along his neck like black strings.

 

He flinches when Wilbur turns back towards him and hates himself for his weakness.

 

Wilbur is okay. Wilbur is okay. Wilbur is okay.

 

“I can do it, Wil,” he insists as his eyes flick from Wilbur’s perfectly free neck, nothing there - just a flash of a bad dream back to his face. “Just-

 

Tubbo starts as Wilbur presses the roll of bandages forward, into his burnt hand. He doesn’t so much as twitch as his fingers skim along the edges of that firework pop and a nameless, answering emotion flares to life inside Tubbo, churning through his guts like bile.

 

“I know you can,” Wilbur says with a conviction that makes Tubbo’s heart skip a beat.

 

Wilbur breaks eye contact, pivoting round on one foot to expose his back in a way that makes Tubbo uncomfortable. After all this time, he still hasn’t learnt to back away from his enemy facing forward. Even after taking an arrow in the back to lose his second life…

 

No, Wilbur is not the sort of person to repeat his mistakes is he? This is deliberate. This is…

 

Tubbo gapes at him as Wilbur ambles towards the door of the cabin to pull it open. Freezing air washes through the heat of the room making goosebumps break in a wave over Tubbo’s exposed skin. He shivers.

 

Half a second later and Wilbur’s disappeared back out into the snow sealing the heat inside with an audible click.

 

He doesn’t turn back once.

Chapter 29: Speaking Truth to Power

Notes:

There's so much I want to say here, I actually can't remember any of it (foot pops).

I've been working really hard on this chapter on and off as real life piles yet more demands on me. I'm starting to get fed up now, honestly. I was supposed to be half way through the next arc already damn it. I'm trying to get some more regularly scheduled time to write this so watch this space. I want to start posting smaller chapters as well once Wilbur's arc is finished because the 10k drops (while integral here because Wilbur), are just not sustainable for a better update schedule. Plus I think this smacks better if the pieces are more bite size - not hugely so but maybe like 5 - 7k is optimal?

Anyways, that was a ramble. Please enjoy the chapter!

Chapter Text

The first steps that Tubbo takes are soul crushing.

 

Tubbo is mortified to be mostly dragged out into the crisp snowfall with the wood of the deck hardly registering beneath his feet. Cold air traps behind the scar in his chest, pushing him out like rusty bellows and Wilbur is too close, too warm to contrast that cold.

 

It is good to be outside though, even with the light swirl of snow in the air and the overcast, blood red sky above them. Tubbo shivers in his too thin shirt and his frame rattles with what is becoming the usual pain. Spots pop like zipping bugs across his vision.

 

Technoblade waves at them from where he is sitting on top of Schlatt’s cabin with a fishing rod in hand, face betraying a pleasant surprise. The boat is still locked into the ice, of course. No point in trying to break it whilst the only person that can move the boat is indisposed.

 

Technoblade abandons the rod, striding across the roof of the cabin and swinging down with athletic grace. Tubbo doesn’t watch his approach, instead turning his attention to what he can see of the greenhouses.

 

The wilting plants he can make out in the windows make his heart sting with failure.

 

“Yoooo,” Technoblade greets, pulling Tubbo’s attention back. He looks tired. Not quite like Wilbur, but still haggard enough. Tubbo wonders what kind of demons Technoblade has been fighting in his absence, how this lack of movement is upsetting him.

 

“It’s good to see you up and about Mr President,” Technoblade continues and Tubbo winces at the nickname. 

 

“Yeah…” Tubbo manages but that’s all Technoblade gets. Technoblade stares at him for a moment before turning his attention to Wilbur who is suspiciously thin-lipped. Tubbo follows Technoblade’s gaze. He cranes his neck in a way that makes his chest pull unpleasantly and he’s rewarded for his efforts in catching sight of the venom in Wilbur’s expression.

 

Why Wilbur is mad at Technoblade, Tubbo doesn’t know. He doesn’t dwell on it though. It’s not his business.

 

Technoblade doesn’t seem to know much of what’s going on either. He blinks at Wilbur, confusion evident, before turning back to Tubbo with a dismissive shrug. It doesn’t escape Tubbo’s notice that his blood-coloured eyes are shining just a little too brightly.

 

“Soooo, if you’ve made it outside, am I right in thinkin’ you’re finally ready to get us movin’ into our pirate arc?”

 

The ghost of a smile pulls at Tubbo’s face. Like Tommy, Technoblade doesn’t really change given the various situations he finds himself in. There’s a strength in that. Tubbo envies it more than he’s ready to examine.

 

“Technoblade, this is literally Tubbo’s first time outside in over a week, ” Wilbur growls. The protective edge in Wilbur’s voice makes Tubbo’s toes curl in his boots with irritation. He does not need to be babied. If Wilbur can let him change his own bandages without supervision, surely he can let Tubbo speak for himself in the face of the infamous Tech-no-blade.

 

Tubbo doesn’t need anyone. He'll just ignore how Wilbur is bodily propping him up at the moment because his legs refuse to get with the independence programme thank you.

 

“Yes. Yes it is,” Technoblade agrees and Tubbo can’t decide, as Technoblade cocks his head to the side, if Technoblade is teasing Wilbur or if the Blood God has genuinely missed Wilbur’s annoyance.

 

Communication is hard. Perhaps everyone should take a leaf out of Tubbo’s book and just not.

 

“It’s okay,” Tubbo says, wincing as the snow starts melting through his hair to run freezing trails down his neck. He ignores the look of betrayal that Wilbur shoots him. He wants to get out of this ice. The greenhouses are already only partially salvageable and he doesn’t know how long it will be until he can restock. 

 

“I’ll move it now,” Tubbo says, lurching towards the orb floating like a creepy constant over the snowy deck and yanking Wilbur’s neck along with him.

 

“Tubbo!” Wilbur barks. “For fuck’s-

 

“Great,” Technoblade whoops over the top of Wilbur’s cussing and Tubbo almost laughs at his trumping enthusiasm. He watches as Technoblade drops the fishing pole. It clatters on deck, rolling just a little to the left where the ship is moored at a slight angle. 

 

“I’ll go start clearing the ice then."

 

Technoblade swings around and jogs off to fetch a diamond pickaxe from a chest that Tubbo didn’t put down, again outside of Schlatt’s cabin.

 

He wonders if that’s where Technoblade has been sleeping.

 

Technoblade still smells of metal and blood. He hasn’t absorbed any of the booze miasma that's collected around Schlatt’s cabin and Tubbo isn’t sure…how he feels about that.

 

Grateful, probably. He doesn’t need another one of his enemies smelling like fermented vegetation.

 

“You’re a fucking idiot,” Wilbur mutters though his arm snakes around Tubbo’s waist to hold him up again as they move and he is careful to avoid putting any pressure on where he knows Tubbo still hurts. Tubbo offers him a wry grin for his complaints that has Wilbur’s eyes rolling. Wilbur isn’t quite able to hide the way that his face softens with fond resignation though as Tubbo takes a breath and holds his hands out to make the oar manifest. 

 

Tubbo thinks he can actually feel the connection in his brain firing this time as the shape of the light over the ice below them changes. It sparks like electric impulses over a muscle, with notable machinations rather than the way it did before Tubbo knew his blood was gold tainted which was smoother, more seamless. Will it get easier to see how this god magic is achieved as he changes?

 

Will he be able to use this new knowledge to his own advantage?

 

The crack of hard ice and the haunting warbling of air pockets sing out through the frost as Technoblade creates a path for the boat. Tubbo shivers, glancing back towards the mainland where the bodies are still piled in stinking mounds. He thinks the ice sounds like their voices - otherworldly, crying out to anyone who can listen and lost to the depths of Lady Death’s feathers.

 

'We're the ones cryin' out!'

 

“Alright!” Technoblade calls out. He has his diamond pickaxe held high above his head and he stands with his feet anchored in a very specific stance. 

 

Tubbo’s heartrate picks up.

 

“Okay,” he tries to shout back though it comes out strangled. Wilbur makes a point of glowering at him and Tubbo’s skin itches with the need to do something reckless to piss him off further. He kind of wants to punch some chill into the guy but his fist would lack the proper power to make much of a statement.

 

He scratches at where the wound is crusting in off-colour brass around his chest instead and forces himself not to react to the little lightning shots of pain this produces.

 

Technoblade, of course, doesn’t hear him so Tubbo watches him shrug and go for it anyway. 

 

The move that Technoblade pulls is astounding. He pushes himself up like a dancer on the ice, onto the tips of his armoured boots. At the exact crest of this movement, Technoblade drives the pick down into the ice with an impressive amount of speed and power, right into a wedge where several sheets have come together.

 

The effect is instant. 

 

The ice makes a groaning sound that reminds Tubbo of the whales he used to hear calling over the oceans of the SMP before they were obliterated. Then that groan turns into a new much louder sounding crack and there is a sigh as the sheets are forced apart. The pressure holding the boat at a slight tilt is lifted. It tips back into lapping waves and Tubbo, sensing his moment, pushes with everything he has inside himself to force the oar to start working.

 

For the first time in a week and a half, the ship starts to move.

 

It’s a painstaking process. Movement is slow and requires a lot of precise adjustments. Technoblade has to stay out on the ice cracking the newly formed membranes of frost and pushing aside ice flows that are easily twice as big as him. Wilbur is forced to spend his time sprinting across the deck, calling out instructions to Technoblade below on where the ship might take damage as Tubbo concentrates on getting them through this death trap. 

 

It’s hard to focus.

 

He feels like he’s being held up by threads that have grown far too thin - wire made brittle in the barrage of the tundra. His muscles, once so dense and strong, feel hollow and disappointing.

 

He is disappointing.

 

What could ever possess XD to want to turn him into a god? Building a nuke doesn’t make him god material. It doesn’t make Tubbo formidable. He thinks he might have always known that somewhere deep down. 

 

Tubbo feels the give in the steering the minute the ice begins to thin out into the ocean proper. By now, his breaths are coming out in a thick roll in front of him. Despite the freezing kiss of the surrounding air, there is a fire radiating out through his core. His eyes prickle with it, blurring Wilbur’s form into a moving mass of yellow and brown. Tubbo licks his lips, grounding himself with the feel of the motion and concentrates on breathing as open water finally stretches out before them.

 

Tubbo manages to hold himself together for just enough time to see Technoblade climbing up the side of the boat before collapsing down against the side himself, his legs shuddering with weakness. Wilbur, half buried in rope as he hoists the main sail, shouts out something alarmed and drops everything to start running towards Tubbo.  Tubbo is filled with an answering shame that makes him scowl.

 

“Are you okay?” Wilbur shouts as Technoblade lets out a whoop of dark joy behind them, ecstatic now that they’re finally moving. Now that he is free.

 

Tubbo glares at Wilbur and manoeuvres himself so that he’s sitting with his back pressed up against the wood.

 

He concentrates on taking in deep steady breaths as Wilbur tucks himself in uninvited, unwanted beside Tubbo. The warmth emanating from Wilbur’s shoulder as Tubbo’s heart stops trying to pound itself clean out of his chest reminds Tubbo of the fire in the hearth in his room. It's still a weirdly strong contrast to the cold.

 

“That was stupid, you know,” Wilbur tells him and there is just enough petulance in his tone that Tubbo feels the need to raise an eyebrow at him, meeting the glare flashing beneath Wilbur’s still cracked glasses.

 

I should fix those for him if he’s not going to do it.’

 

“Nah,” Tubbo says and because of the way that deepens Wilbur’s scowl, Tubbo makes a point of waving a dismissive hand in front of his face. “We’re all fine and now the greenhouses won’t be completely useless.”

 

Tubbo stiffens when he feels the heat radiating out from Wilbur intensify. The air, smelling mostly of fish and brine now instead of the decomposing stench of the re-dead, takes on the dangerous musk of gunpowder. Wilbur turns towards him. Tubbo blanches, leaning away from the threat as much as he can with his arm up because the smell is wrong but the threat is the same and he doesn’twantSchlattohithimag-

 

“You-

 

Wilbur interrupts himself, the power in his fury ejecting itself out of his nose in one hard sigh of self control. He pulls back, tilting his head back to hit against the curving wood of the ship.

 

“Okay,” he lets out. “Okay.”

 

Tubbo studies him for a long moment as the freezing air starts to warm up. The little flurries of snow become more sparse until a light drizzle drenches the ship. Wilbur looks defeated with the spray sticking the white hairs to the side of his face, like a man who has given everything he has and doesn’t quite know what’s keeping him together. It makes Tubbo want to reach up and touch him, to reassure him that he should still be here make sure that Wilbur won’t just crumble into dust beneath his fingers.

 

This is Tubbo’s fault.

 

He should be looking after himself. Then Wilbur could rest and stop looking like someone teetering on the edge of non-existence.

 

It’s easier to be that person. Harder to watch it happening to someone else.

 

Perhaps the implications are true, Tubbo thinks, as Technoblade stands at the bow of the ship and throws his hands out, face thrust up towards the sky to feel the rain on his skin. Perhaps everyone only has enough energy to finish their unfinished business in Limbo. This place is unnatural enough…

 

Is Wilbur’s goal really still the same? He looks too tired to still be mad at the gods…

 

Tubbo glances back at his brother, watching the rise and fall of Wilbur’s chest and the breath rolling out from his parted lips. Sleeping? Probably not.

 

Tubbo pulls the compass out of his trouser pocket anyway and frowns at the new dents magnified by the raindrops getting larger. The glass over the arrow is scratched in places and the words ‘Your Friend’ are smudged. Wherever they’re going, they are, thankfully, heading in the right direction at the moment. Tubbo wonders, his stomach quivering with aversion when he considers how they might just be heading to the mangrove now.

 

Has Wilbur finished his unfinished business? He’s changed a lot but he hasn’t had a chance to talk to the gods…Schlatt didn’t get to mess up Wilbur’s trains either, though…so what is it that qualifies someone to make the choice the doors represent?

 

Tubbo doesn’t want Wilbur to-

 

A prickling sensation raises the hairs on Tubbo’s neck. His fingers petrify over the compass and his head jerks in Wilbur’s direction. His skin crawls when he sees the way that Wilbur is staring with one glinting eye cracked wide open at the compass.

 

Tubbo’s lungs seize up like they’re suddenly full of concrete.

 

Does Wilbur know what this was after all? Does he remember?

 

Tubbo waits for Wilbur to say something. He's...not sure how Wilbur really feels...about the concept of Ghostbur.  His exile was far longer than Tommy’s, far more isolated - for better or for worse. Does the ghost feel like a replacement? Or does it feel like a bad dream?

 

Wilbur’s face is far too pale.

 

“You okay?” Tubbo asks, voice cracking with tentativeness. 

 

Concern aggravates the wound over Tubbo’s concrete lungs as Wilbur flinches. He pulls a face like he’s looking at something he doesn’t want to eat before opening his mouth and closing it again. When he looks up at Tubbo there is pure pain in his eyes and that spurs Tubbo into placing his free hand over the face of the compass. With a deft swipe, he stashes it back into the depths of his pocket where it belongs. 

 

No one deserves a blatant reminder of their time in a self-imposed Hell. Tubbo understands this better than he thinks anyone else can right now.

 

“Yeah…yeah, I’m fine Tubbo,” Wilbur says. He pushes himself up, making a show of brushing his trousers off and sticking his hands deep into his own pockets. His eyes are purposefully averted and Tubbo’s guts squirm with pity.

 

I’m sorry about the ghost. I’m sorry about what you did. 

 

Don’t worry about it,” Wilbur mutters, like he can read the unspoken apology in the air. He pivots on his heel and stalks off along the length of the deck, cutting an imposing figure as he swings past Technoblade even without the presence of his infamous trench coat. 

 

Tubbo stares after him with the unwanted reminder of the fact that, once upon a time, Wilbur succeeded in committing suicide where Tubbo was forced to fail. It feels like little bits of grit are trying to pass their way through his heart and Tubbo raises a shaking hand to clench at the fabric of his shirt as his teeth start chattering. 

 

Why?

 

Philza liked to tell the story of how Wilbur was the offspring of a sordid love affair between himself and a Samsung fridge but Tubbo knew the truth. Wilbur is hers. And if a god’s son was left to rot in a Limbo isolated from any kind of human contact for thirteen years, then why wasn’t Tubbo left to become stardust?

 


 

“Tubbo…I know you said before…you said that Dream killed Tommy before you set off the nuke to kill him…”

 

Tubbo flinches. The hand closed over the generator design that he’s been refining clenches so the paper is crushed and the pencil lines are smeared in graphite failure. He watches as Wilbur reaches forward to pluck Tommy up off of the chess board and hostility churns his guts. He doesn’t want to hash this out again. Wilbur knows what happened. Tubbo told him the truth…

 

But Wilbur has been…quiet for the past few days and Tubbo has known that something has been coming - like the crackle of static before a storm. This is the first time that they’ve been alone outside of Tubbo’s cabin and Tubbo should have known that this would be the moment when Wilbur finally cracked apart over what’s been eating him.

 

“I know you don’t want to talk about it,” Wilbur says, giving Tubbo a shrewd look. His eyes burn cigarette holes into Tubbo’s chest and Tubbo has to fight not to lift his hand up to scratch at the still infected, still being invaded from the inside out wound. 

 

That is an understatement. Tubbo would rather nail his tongue to the roof of his mouth and never speak about anything ever again thank you very much. 

 

“But I have to know,” Wilbur continues. “What exactly did Dream do?”

 

Tubbo lets out a hiss of a breath that sounds a bit like steam releasing from a kettle. He doesn’t have to do this. He doesn’t have to talk about this again, doesn’t have to admit to how much of a villain he’s been again. He has a choice now, a choice to be better. And that doesn’t start by dwelling on his past mistakes anymore…right? 

 

Still, Wilbur has been walking the razor’s edge for too many days. He looks as grey as the ghost he’s been avoiding and Tubbo…doesn’t…

 

He doesn’t want Wilbur to become that ghost again.

 

He eases himself carefully off of the crate he’s been sitting on, placing the generator design down on the grainy wood as he goes. 

 

“I already told you,” Tubbo says, wincing at the way his voice carries through what would be the Captain’s quarters on a regular ship. “He came to Snowchester looking for the nuke. He…brought Tommy with him and gave…he gave me a choice and…”

 

Tommy or the nuke.

 

Tommy or L’Manburg.

 

Always Tommy or something. Why couldn’t Dream leave Tommy alone?

 

…But it wasn’t about Tommy in the end, was it? It wasn’t even about the discs. It was about Tubbo and how Dream knew that Tubbo would give Tommy up. Again and again and again.

 

Wilbur pulls a face. It screams agony in a way that makes Tubbo want to run, run, run because it looks real. Just like the burn that courses through Tubbo’s veins every time he thinks Tommy’s name. 

 

Is it real though? Did Wilbur ever love Tommy that much? He made Tommy fight in the pit…dragged Tommy into life threatening situations constantly… used Tommy the way the dictators and Dreamons tried to use Tubbo.

 

Tubbo winces as Wilbur’s fingers slowly constrict around Tommy’s chess piece until they’re white knuckled. Tubbo wants to tell Wilbur that he’s probably hurting Tommy. That he probably always did. 

 

They all did, in the end.

 

“Yeah. Yeah I know,” Wilbur says. “But what did Dream actually do? How…how did Tommy die?”

 

Ah.

 

Ah.

 

So this is what’s been eating Wilbur. The static discharges in an explosive snap as Wilbur looks up. His eyes are haunted and Tubbo tries to swallow but his throat closes up as he’s hit, quite suddenly, with the full impact of the fact that Wilbur knew what it was to die permanently before the nuke ended it all. He was alone for thirteen years.

 

And Tommy…

 

Dream stares at Tubbo promptingly for a moment, then shrugs his shoulders and says:

 

“Suit yourself.”

 

He presses his blade into Tommy’s throat and the world. 

 

Just. 

 

Ends.

 

“Dream cut his throat,” Tubbo blurts and it hurts because Tommy shouldn’t have died like that, like a dog and it was hisfaulthisfaultalwaysTubbo’sfaulthe’llneveresacpethatnomatterhowmanygoodchoiceshemakes.  

 

“He bled out before…”

 

Before I could do anything. Before I could even try to save him. Why am I so useless? Worst President L’Manburg ever had. Worstfriendever. Worstpersonever. Villain. Monster. Tubbo’sfaultTubbo’sfaultTubbo’s-

 

“He bled out,” Tubbo finishes and his mouth snaps shut like a bear trap over a limb to contain the bubble of madness threatening to explode out of him. Tubbo thinks, right then, with panic making his thoughts spiral completely out of control, that the nuclear symbol in his eye might not just be a way to condemn him for what he’s done. Tubbo thinks that he might be the bomb, ready to erupt with radioactive devastation in a matter of seconds. 

 

It…it’s not good. 

 

Maybe he really could blow up the gods. Maybe he doesn’t have to be a protagonist, maybe he just has to be a force of destruction.

 

Wilbur looks like Tubbo’s just picked up one of the bricks they’ve been counting out and smashed it into his cheekbone. The pair of them have lived and died through several wars so they know what it means to bleed out. Tubbo can still remember the smooth feel of swords parting flesh over places that are nothing more than mottled scars now. But what happened to Tommy is different. Because Tommy was rendered helpless first. It’s a horror on a level that Tubbo is sure both he and Wilbur aren’t quite ready to accept and a swell of answering sorrysorrysorry trickles through him like acid. He raises a shaky hand to press into the hole in his chest like that will stop this from hurting so much.

 

“I knew that Dream didn’t like Tommy,” Wilbur mutters and all the hurt raging through Tubbo forms into a hard ball somewhere in his guts because, once again, that is an understatement and Wilbur should know better. He should know Tommy better

 

“I knew that they had beef from before L’Manburg but I didn’t…realise that Dream was capable of something like that.”

 

Tubbo thinks of the quiet way that Dream manipulated him over the obsidian walls boxing in L’Manburg, the way the lack of volume in Dream’s words amplified the potency in his power. He remembers the weight of the verdict that Tubbo was ‘just a pawn’. How it crushed him as it was delivered in the black room only five levels above bedrock. He remembers the message of ‘TommyInnit was slain by Dream’ as it flashed up on his communicator that afternoon in his kitchen. Something within Tubbo died right along with his best friend in that moment and was never quite brought back like Tommy was.

 

“Dream was capable of a lot of things,” Tubbo says. 

 

Wilbur side eyes him, his fingers loosening again over the chess piece and the suspicion crawling through the devastation that Wilbur can’t quite hide chills Tubbo’s spine. He shivers. 

 

He did this. No escape. Tubbo is suspicious. He is a monster. He can choose to hide it if he wants, he can choose to be good but that won’t change what he is. He just has to make the choices that won’t hurt people now…then maybe he can learn to live with himself…maybe.

 

“Did Dream ever say why he wanted your nuke?” Wilbur asks and Tubbo gapes at him because what kind of question is that anyway? It was a nuke. Of course a power player like Dream would come after it. Like he’d be able to stand the fact that a pawn like Tubbo had a trump card like that.

 

“Is that a trick question?” Tubbo asks because Wilbur knows power the way that Tubbo knows machinery and Tubbo thinks that he must be missing something as Wilbur frowns, raising his free hand to tug at the beanie over his hair. 

 

“No,” Wilbur says at length. “I can imagine just how much Dream would want a nuke to wave in front of those trying to crawl out from under his thumb.”

 

There is a note of bitterness in his tone that reminds Tubbo of the early days of L’Manburg and Wilbur’s pigheaded defiance of someone far more powerful than he could ever hope to become. Tubbo saw that defiance with quiet wariness because, in his experience, it was never good to bite the hand that feeds. 

 

Why did you join L’Manburg then? For Tommy? 

 

For yourself? 

 

“I just wondered if he was going after anything in particular,” Wilbur continues. “I’m sure Technoblade would say something like ‘know your enemy’.”

 

Tubbo’s breath hitches, caught behind the scar still closing off a large portion of his lungs. 

 

“I don’t think he was,” Tubbo chokes out but he doesn’t know. He doesn’t know because he never thought to ask in the heat of the moment with Death breathing out sweet relief in the corners of his mind like a siren. It wouldn’t matter to him, nor to Dream, once he went through with the plan. But then Dream went and brought Tommy with him like a coward and Tubbo’s plan was so messed up and- 

 

Tommy died for no real reason. It was pointless. Everything was pointless in the end. 

 

Silence lapses between them, a natural lull in this disaster of a conversation. Tubbo just wants to run from it. He wants to run from it so bad that he can feel the ache of it in his feet. His eyes slide from Wilbur’s dejected frame to the door leading out onto the deck. 

 

“Tommy was…something special wasn’t he?” Wilbur whispers, shattering the silence like it's made of faulty glass. Tubbo’s soul quivers when he catches sight of the sad smile on Wilbur’s face. Wilbur’s eyes are shining beneath that wretched crack in his lenses as he stares at Tommy’s carved face. “My right hand man.”

 

Tubbo exhales out new grief as the sky outside darkens beneath the shadow of a large cloud. He thinks about what it means to be someone’s ‘right hand man’, the shadow that Schlatt cast over him in the confines of the White House.

 

“Mn,” he lets out, a non-committal acknowledgement and the soft look on Wilbur’s face hardens.

 

“What’s with that tone, Tubbo?” he spits. “Because I think if you have something to say, you should say it.”

 

Tubbo glares at him. The truth has never won Tubbo any friends. It’s never paid to be free with his thoughts.

 

But he has to know.

 

For Tommy’s sake.

 

“I just don’t really understand what Tommy was to you,” Tubbo confesses, ignoring the sting as Wiilbur’s face clouds. “I mean he used to say ‘we’re like brothers’ and you used to say ‘I will cry’ but you never actually said it back to him. He idolised you, Wilbur. He looked up to you…and I don’t know if you saw him as another pawn or if he really was your brother.”

 

Wilbur’s eyes are colder than the ice that Technoblade broke with such calculated precision. His skin is stark white with rage and the air prickles with gunpowder. He snarls, taking a pointed step towards Tubbo that makes Tubbo’s fight or flight instincts rupture through him like a new bleed. His eyes flick to the door again and then back to Wilbur whose teeth are on display as he says:

 

“What, just because you think I didn’t love you, that means I’m not capable of love at all?”

 

The accusation hits Tubbo squarely in the heart. He flinches, folding over it and shrinking back into himself before he can even think to hide his weakness. Pain shoots out from his wound in response but Tubbo doesn’t care. 

 

Of course. Of course Wilbur is capable of love. Everyone is, theoretically. Tubbo just…doesn’t know how to read those signs because he is unloveable hasn’t ever let himself doesn’t really know how to allow himself that kind of vulnerability.

 

That’s not true. You loved Tommy, Ranboo and Michael. And even if it is a broken, jagged sort of love, it can be enough to save them from this Limbo. It can.

 

“Oh no, no Tubbo I didn’t mean t-fuck.”

 

Tubbo clocks the guilt in Wilbur’s words and glances up. Sharp indignation arcs through him when he catches the edge of the pity popping Wilbur’s rage like an overinflated balloon because he doesn’t need to be pitied. 

 

He doesn’t need anyone.

 

“I’m sorry alright?” Wilbur continues and Tubbo has to give the man props when he winces at himself.

 

Sorry is a weak word after all.

 

Tubbo watches Wilbur breathe out and maybe he is kind for letting his brother collect himself. 

 

Or maybe he just doesn’t know what to say. 

 

He keeps his face carefully neutral when Wilbur is ready to meet his eyes again with new, steely resolve.

 

“I loved Tommy,” Wilbur tells him. “Sure, in the beginning with the drugs van, I just wanted to put all of that chaotic energy to use. He was good at influencing people and I needed that.”

 

Tubbo feels his lips pull thin, the skin around his eyes tightening as they narrow. He knew from the get go that Tommy was being used. He was never quite sure if Tommy knew it, if he just allowed it to happen because it seemed like the most fun option. Despite his whip crack humour and a brain working at a million miles per hour always, Tommy could be strangely naive about that sort of thing.

 

“But then?” Tubbo asks.

 

Wilbur gives him a long look, searching for something that Tubbo isn’t sure he has inside him, before licking his lips and cracking a crooked smile that makes Tubbo frown.

 

“But then…L’Manburg happened, I guess. Then he became someone that I was trying to preserve the integrity of within the walls of my nation. He was passionate and smart and so fucking innocent. And loyal to a T. He…I’ll admit it, he got under my skin. Wormed his way into my heart.”

 

Tubbo thinks about it. He thinks about the drugs van and the way that morphed into something more. He thinks about Wilbur’s demeanour, how it evolved from charismatic rebel to noble leader - the spark of self-satisfaction that lit Wilbur up when he started fighting for a cause he thought was right.

 

Did Tommy do that? 

 

“So…when Tommy said ‘we’re like brothers’, did you actually agree with that?” Tubbo presses and this time, when Wilbur looks Tubbo dead in the eyes, Tubbo thinks that maybe Wilbur might be trying to tell him the truth.

 

“Yes. He was my brother. In all the ways that matter.”

 

In all the ways you never were.



“Even in Pogtopia when all you cared about was - was blowing up L’Manburg?” Tubbo asks because that question needs to be addressed. Madness is not new to Tubbo. It’s like an old coat that he kept wrapped around his heart for the longest time, both a comfort and a constriction slowly choking him. 

 

But Tubbo never stooped to using the ones he loved the way Wilbur did. Maybe that’s because Wilbur was always the one using.

 

Wilbur Soot has never been a pawn.

 

“Tubbo, there’s not a single moment where I don’t regret what happened, what I became,” Wilbur tells him. “I lost sight of myself and in doing so, I took as many people down with me as I could. There’s no escaping that.”

 

No escaping the guilt.

 

“No,” Tubbo agrees. “There isn’t.”

 

Wilbur’s lips tug down at the corners. His eyes fall open again and there is hurt in his gaze as he leans back on the bricks behind him.

 

“Tubbo, I know that you said you forgave me for what happened with Manburg and the - and the firework.”

 

The lights skitter over his skin. The burn thrums through the broken nerve endings. Tubbo clenches his fist and rides the wave of remembered sensations as Wilbur’s eyes widen. Tubbo glares at him as he clenches his teeth together to stop them from chattering.

 

“Was - was that really true?” Wilbur pushes, in for a penny, in for a pound.  “Did you really ever actually forgive me for that?”

 

Tubbo makes a point of taking a breath, of reminding himself that the firework isn’t happening right now. Wilbur is not standing on a building a million miles away all set to watch his second death. He’s right here and he’s looking at Tubbo the way the Wilbur from before would look at Tubbo.

 

Like he has human emotion, like he is more than the nation he created.

 

As soon as he’s able, Tubbo opens his mouth to answer Wilbur’s question in the affirmative. He did forgive Wilbur. Wilbur’s actions, whilst the actions of someone insane, were understandable. Tubbo can see the flow of warped logic and can see how they ended up where they did. 

 

But then Tubbo thinks about it, about the geyser-like bubble of emotion inside himself and he falters, considering.

 

Wilbur waits in front of him like a man condemned.  Watery sunlight hits the window through a break in the clouch cover to throw Wilbur’s face into a contrast that enhances just how deep the grooves beneath his eyes still are, how much he’s aged staying by Tubbo’s side these last few days.

 

Tubbo huffs and wishes that he could cross his arms over the infuriating itch in his chest.

 

“Well…I’m not angry about it…anymore…so yeah, I forgave you,” he says, rolling his eyes back in the direction of the door.

 

“You’re not angry anymore?” Wilbur repeats, tasting the words with a caution that makes the remaining hairs on Tubbo’s arms stand on end. “So you were angry?”

 

Tubbo flexes his fingers and is unable to stop himself running them up his shirt towards his wound again. The…emotion that he felt following the firework is…complicated. Tubbo thinks that he was mostly afraid after it happened. He wasn’t given enough time to process, couldn’t get the cogs in his newly respawned brain to work right and Tommy was by his side screaming in his stead. All he remembers is the shock of it and the disconnected terror that what had just happened to him would happen to Tommy too if he stayed by Wilbur’s side.

 

“Mn…” Tubbo vocalises, pensieve because maybe he wasn’t really angry at all. The firework was all he deserved, after all, for betraying the people that mattered. For what he thought was the greater good. For attempting subterfuge after siding with the law. He had to pay for his choices somehow.  

 

“No. Yes. I don’t know Wilbur.”

 

“I think,” Wilbur says and Tubbo hates the way his voice has softened the way it used to after the first war, after Eret’s betrayal when it became apparent that you needed to keep your allies close.

 

After Wilbur actually started to consider Tubbo an ally…and not just a tool.

 

 “And remember, I had thirteen years to think about this,” Wilbur says, raising his eyebrows. “I think that you’d be crazy not to be angry with me. What I did, how I didn’t save you?”

 

Wilbur’s eyes drop, turning hollow as they go, like he’s looking inward now, speaking to himself instead of Tubbo.

 

Tubbo hates this.

 

“That was unforgivable.”

 

Tubbo’s heart engorges behind his wound, feeling grotesque and heavy in his chest. His throat clogs up with the bone-deep understanding of how Wilbur is feeling right now, with the weight of every wrong decision he’s ever made on his shoulders.

 

It’s…it’s not nice to be the one to have to make decisions. It’s not nice to be the one to change the face of a server. Why anyone would want to seek out power like that, Tubbo doesn’t know. If what Schlatt said is true and Tubbo built the nukes to show off the fact that he could be formidable, then Tubbo thinks that perhaps he’s just as stupid as everyone wrote him off as.

 

“So it’s okay if you don’t forgive me,” Wilbur finishes and his voice is so quiet now it barely cuts through the still silence of the cabin.

 

Tubbo can’t stand how desolate Wilbur looks after saying that. He can’t stand it. It’s not okay to hold grudges. It’s not okay to condemn people for the mistakes they’ve made in the past. If there’s one thing Tubbo understands, it’s making mistakes. 

 

“Do you…do you feel guilty about it?” Tubbo asks, cringing as the words come out in a rush.

 

He almost wants to take the question back as Wilbur looks at him. 

 

“Are you asking if I regret it? Because Tubbo, I don’t think there’s anything I regret more-

 

“No,” Tubbo cuts in, fed up with sorry . “I’m asking if you feel guilty because I think…I think it’s different.”

 

Remorse.

 

It’s the difference, Tubbo thinks, between someone like Dream and someone like Tubbo himself if there is a difference at all. Tubbo might always fall apart over what he’s done, over how much he’s hurt the people around him and maybe that is the basis for him being able to make the good decisions going forward. Remorse is that self imposed punishment that will drive Tubbo to do better. 

 

Will it be the same for Wilbur?

 

He watches as Wilbur frowns, tilting his head to the side like a bird with something curious to consider. The white in his hair catches the light, a glinting reminder that he went through something unnatural once upon a time.

 

“Oh…well…yeah!” Wilbur says. “Of course I feel guilty Tubbo. I could have saved you and I hate that I keep repeating that and that every time I do, it makes you pull this face like I just hit you with an anvil…”

 

Tubbo decides to give up on hiding whatever Wilbur’s trying to read in his face. He folds over the itch in his chest again, not quite aware of when he started to uncurl in the first place, so his fingers brush against the wound and the sensation almost blankets the tar-like stirring of the black guilt inside himself.

 

“How do you live with it?” he whispers.

 

Wilbur lets out an explosive breath and his eyes shift across to the grey sea just visible from the window. Tubbo follows his gaze to avoid the answer to his question. The waves are calm, just like they are every day. Tubbo misses the turbulence of life’s true ocean. Chaos, Tubbo thinks, might be the fodder of the living.

 

“It’s hard. I’m not saying it’s not,” Wilbur says eventually and Tubbo feels the impact of those words like a sledgehammer to the wound in his chest.

 

He knows.

 

Wilbur knows how difficult this has been. He actually understands.

 

Tubbo’s breath hitches when he feels the shell around his heart crack.

 

No, no! Don’t let Wilbur in just because he understands, because he’s Wilbur. Can’t let anyone in. Remember what he’s done in the past, what he’s capable of. 

 

“And I didn’t manage it the first time around,” Wilbur continues, his voice lined with the shadow of his first true death. Tubbo is struck by the phantom of the relief that shot through the immediate grief when he saw Phil holding on to Wilbur’s lax body. 

 

He shouldn’t have been relieved that his brother was dead. But he was. 

 

But he was.

 

“I think you just have to remember that the past has passed.”

 

Wilbur glances up, staring through Tubbo like Tubbo has become transparent in this instant, like he was never fortified against the world the way he always considered himself to be. Once upon a time, Wilbur knew who Tubbo was. Maybe he never really did stop knowing after all.

 

“It’s what you do now and going forward that’s going to count, remember? It’s about learning from your mistakes and not making them again.”

 

You have a choice.

 

Tubbo pulls in a hard breath, his nostrils flaring and the dusty smell of the cabin is grounding somehow. 

 

“Yeah…” he says, because having that choice is important. It’s what he does going forward, not succumbing to whatever bullshit the gods want from him, that’s going to matter. He can still save the ones that are important. Tubbo might be irreparable himself, but he can fix what’s broken for the people that still deserve to be fixed.

 

“Yeah okay…”

 

Wilbur nods, acknowledging the shaky foundations of Tubbo’s resolve before glancing back down at the chess piece still twined in his fingers.

 

“Tubbo…what happened to you and Tommy after I died?”

 

Tubbo stiffens.

 

“I didn’t see you guys around together a lot when I was on the SMP after I was revived. I saw Tommy, once or twice, but not you. It used to be that you couldn’t see one without the other…”

 

Wilbur looks up, his expression contemplative. Tubbo swallows in the shadow of that questioning gaze, weathering the old ache of the rift in his chest. There were so many reasons to avoid Tommy when they returned from Dream’s mountain. Exile hung heavy between them along with the betrayal Tommy felt at Tubbo taking a husband, a new companion. Below that, there were the words that Tubbo had said deep in the obsidian bunker, the confession that only Tommy ever heard, the one that Tubbo didn’t have it in him to face up to. 

 

It’s about time.’

 

“A lot - a lot happened while you were dead…Wilbur…”

 

Wilbur’s contemplation grows sharper, his eyes sparking with the thrill of finding a new thread.

 

“Oh?” he urges, his voice deceptively calm to contrast his obvious interest. Tubbo grits his teeth and loses the battle with himself over the itch in his chest. His nails scrape over the scab and the relief is palpable.

 

“I thought…I thought you’d been filled in. You said you’d been given the full story already when we met over L’Manburg’s crater,” Tubbo says and he mentally flinches at the blatant avoidance. It won’t fool Wilbur for an instant, yet Tubbo clings to it like a kid with a security blanket.

 

Wilbur searches his face looking as stony as he did whenever Tubbo gave him his Manburg reports. Tubbo tries to stand his ground because eye contact is key don’t let them know you’re lying don’t letthemfindthetunnels-

 

“I was filled in on a lot of things but there are still a lot of gaps, Tubbo,” Wilbur says. He leans in closer as Tubbo once again loses the battle with himself and tries to avert his eyes. “What happened to you and Tommy?”

 

Tubbo breathes out.

 

He stands on the prison boxing in his nation, facing down the monster. The cabinet stands behind him with the weight of another war on their shoulders. Tommy’s eyes are like hot pokers jabbing into the back of his head.

 

Tubbo loves Tommy.

 

But he can’t put Tommy himself over a whole nation of people.

 

Tommy will forgive him.

 

Dream raises the axe so that it’s tipped towards Tubbo’s throat and it catches the light of the glow stone set into the walls. 

 

Tubbo knows that this is the end for him. This is going to be just as bad as the firework but at least he won’t be around to forge that new trauma in a few minutes. Tubbo watches the way that Tommy panics, can sense Tommy's heartbeat pounding out a rhythm in his chest. His own heart is calm.

 

This is going to be a relief.

 

“What am I without you?”

 

“Yourself.”

 

Tubbo has been living in a haze of autopilot since the message flashed up on his communicator. He doesn’t believe it’s real. Not for a moment. 

 

Because Tommy can’t die.

 

It’s supposed to be him.

 

It was always supposed to be him.

 

Tommy is the hero. He’s the one that will save the server. If Tubbo doesn’t have Tommy, then who’s sidekick can he be?

 

Tubbo hasn’t seen Sam since he’s been put to work at the prison. He’s ashamed to say that seeing Sam makes him uneasy. Who’s watching Dream if Sam is here? Are they capable of keeping Dream contained? 

 

Ranboo and Sam exchange some pleasantries but Sam’s face is troubled and his eyes keep shifting over to Tubbo. 

 

He looks afraid and Tubbo is numbed with the truth.

 

I betrayed him. I tried to die for him myself. I acted like I didn’t care about him because I am a broken piece of shit that can’t care about anything.’

 

“It’s…it’s not important, Wilbur,” Tubbo manages and whatever is keeping him imprisoned in this conversation snaps like brittle crystal. He jerks into motion, sidling towards the door with nothing but the thought of escaping this at the forefront of his mind. The strain on his chest is horrendous. His feet still go numb the minute he tries to move on his own. But he is determined enough to power through it. The need to escape is stronger than the faint taste of metal in his mouth.

 

“I’m just - I’m going to go and figure out how much wood we’ve got. I’ll see you later for dinner, yeah?”

 

His hand falls on the door handle and the smooth chill of it is comforting.

 

“What? Wait a minute!” Wilbur cries out and the desperation taking Wilbur’s voice up an octave is enough to have Tubbo faltering in his escape. His heart screams at him as he tilts his shoulder so he can look back at his brother because he can’t do this anymore. 

 

But Wilbur deserves better, doesn’t he?

 

“What is it, Wilbur?” Tubbo chokes out.

 

There’s a beat of silence in which Tubbo feels like he’s mentally screaming. But then:

 

“...Are you really going to go and find him? You know, when you can?”

 

Tubbo’s fingers clench around the clammy metal of the door handle. His jaw tightens so his teeth press pain together and suddenly, he is a juggernaut - a fortification around his resolve to do right by one of the only people that really matter.

 

If he is still here, if he is being forced to transform into a god, if that choice at least is being taken away from him - then something good has to come out of it. 

 

“Yes,” he says.

 

You won’t be alone for long Tommy.

 

Wilbur sucks in a breath and when he exhales, his shoulders drop a load of tension that Tubbo wasn’t really aware he was carrying.

 

“Okay,” Wilbur lets out. “That’s good. Okay.”

 

Tubbo stares at him. For the first time since Phil shot Tubbo over the grass of Moth Town, Wilbur looks like he’s been able to offload some of his stress. The air around them lightens considerably and Tubbo frowns, confused.

 

“I thought that you wanted me to stay away from Tommy,” he reminds Wilbur and Wilbur throws him a look accompanied by his signature crooked smile.

 

“What made you think that?” he asks, all innocence and Tubbo has to resist the urge to shuffle back and punch him.

 

"Oh I don't know," Tubbo deadpans instead. "It couldn't have anything to do with the - with the hostile greeting I received when I first found you in Locomotown. Or the fact that you said it was good that I hadn't found him. Nope. It couldn't have been that."

 

He glowers at Wilbur, pointedly letting his eyes slip down to the chess piece still clutched in Wilbur's hand. Wilbur follows his eyes and Tubbo feels a stirring of guilt and vindictive triumph when the smile on Wilbur's face falters. He watches as Wilbur finally places Tommy back on the board. His long fingers linger over the curls of Tommy's hair in a way that makes Tubbo's heart ache.

 

“That was before I knew that the nuke wasn’t meant to wipe out the SMP,” Wilbur says. He straightens and moves towards Tubbo in one smooth motion. Tubbo tries to ignore the need to move, to put more distance between himself and Wilbur but old habits die hard and with his chest screaming, Tubbo lets go of the door handle and scuttles to the side. His palm is sweaty.

 

To his credit, Wilbur doesn’t mention Tubbo’s skittishness, just glides right past to push the door open himself. 

 

“And besides,” Wilbur says, twisting so that he’s facing Tubbo with one foot out of the door. Tubbo almost gasps when he sees the smile stretching Wilbur’s face now, bright and real and so reminiscent of the ghost they’ve both been avoiding. “Who would ever want to keep you away from Tommy Innit? After all, he’s your Tommy, isn’t he?”

 

Wilbur steps out of the cabin as the overcast sky above clears into brilliant sunshine. An errant sea breeze catches the wayward strands of his hair, blowing them out past his beanie in a glittering yellow that makes the white appear less unnatural. Tubbo watches him walk over the deck and call out a greeting to Technoblade who gives a tentative wave back, confused by Wilbur's emotional ping pong just as much as Tubbo is right now.

 

Tubbo's hand snakes it’s way into his pocket so that he can thumb the familiar dent in the compass the ghost made first.

 


 

“He became aware of me the way all mortals do. There was nothing special about him, nothing different. He got involved in a conflict. One thing led to another and in the darkest part of that encounter, I was able to brush up against his mortal spirit. 

 

Most mortals cower when I draw close enough that they’re able to feel my breath upon their back. He did not. Of course.

 

Death has never been something to be afraid of for my angel.”

 

Was that when you made him immortal?”

 

“No. That came later. It was, however, the first time that he spoke to me.”

 

Oh…what did he say?

 

“I believe it was: ‘ Hey there gorgeous. Did you know? You make me feel like a sand block, coz I’m falling for you.’”

Chapter 30: Glitch

Notes:

Chapter 30! Let's goooooooo!

SPONTANEOUS UPDATES FTW! I've been getting up a lot to get this one done. It wasn't even supposed to be here but now it is. Yay for plans gone awry! This sets up a lot I think so I'm excited.

Edit: (cries) I'm too tired to edit properly and it's pissing me off but I can't not put this chapter out now because the itch at the back of my brain to update is driving me freaking batty. (sigh) Nevermind eh? The show must go on. (presses the button)

TW: Panic attacks, asphyxiation, disorientation, reference to body midifications, schizophrenic type episodes. Tread this one carefully okay?

Chapter Text

It starts as a ringing in his ears. The tinnitus comes out of nowhere as he tends to the wilting plants in the greenhouse and spreads as a ripple of tingling wrongness over his skull. By now, Tubbo’s used to the sensation; what it precedes. Dread rises up like a tidal wave inside him and the smell of wet, hot vegetation is amplified along with it. 

 

Technoblade is beside him, grunting every now and then as he observes some trifling thing about the beetroot shoots he’s examining and he’s too close. So close that Tubbo can feel the heat radiating from his arms every time he moves. So close that the moist vegetation smell is tempered by the sour taint of sweat and rot and metal.

 

Tubbo curls in on himself hoping to hide his weakness until this passes, hoping not to paint himself a target any more than he already is one.

 

His breaths start to hitch against the scar in his chest. Carbon dioxide traps there, imprisoning the blood stench and cloying plant smell inside him - like the scar has spontaneously grown big enough to block his airways completely. His heart starts to hammer so loudly against his rib cage that he’s afraid Technoblade will hear it.

 

It’ll pass, it’ll pass. Just have to hold out until it passes.

 

He coughs, once.

 

“Oh? You alright there Mr President?”

 

Fuck.

 

It’s not passing.

 

Tubbo’s face grows hot. His eyes blur with tears and stream - cutting incriminating pathways down his face over the bumps and grooves of his burns. He gasps, hard and heavy. His heart spasms as it tries to circulate blood quickly draining of oxygen and this isn’t right. Usually these little breathless attacks last seconds at most. Why can’t he breathe yet? Why can’t he-

 

“Uuuuuuh,” Technoblade cuts in and Tubbo flinches when he feels the searing slap on his back - half stumbling into the shelf of baby tomatoes behind him.

 

Not right. 

 

Not right.

 

Tubbo can’t breathe. 

 

Now he can’t breeeeeeeeeathe.

 

The panic is nearly unbearable. His thoughts spiral out of control as Technoblade’s face dips into view - mild concern morphing into an expression of alarm that’s kind of funny. After all, Technoblade was so determined to end him over the snow covered plains of the Antarctic, wasn’t he? 

 

Numbness washes through Tubbo’s legs and he crumples down into a pathetic heap on the greenhouse floor. He’s still trying to breathe, still dragging in air through tubes too thin to let in the good stuff and the real fear here, the nightmare fuel, is that he will still live through this - that he will pass out in a minute and when he wakes up, this will still be happening.

 

It’s a curse.

 

Immortality is a curse.

 

Why can’t he just be stardust?

 

“Tubbo, I’m no expert but I don’t think this is how you breathe.”

 

Tubbo’s eyes are falling apart in his skull - everything is pixelating into little bursts of colour and transparency but he still tries to glance up with a plea for help churning his guts that he will never vocalise.

 

Because he still doesn’t need anyone.

 

“Fuck,” Technoblade snorts, jerking upwards and the moment he does, his limbs split away from his body in a way that makes Tubbo’s mind go completely blank. 

 

How? 

 

What?

 

Technoblade’s arm is still just… floating in front of Tubbo’s face. Tubbo can still feel the heat of those muscles if he manages to concentrate for more than a second through the bristling terror and disorientation but Technoblade himself isn’t panicking at all…

 

So this can’t really be happening can it? 

 

This isn’t real. 

 

“WILBUR!”

 

But Tubbo is gone.

 

The world ruptures - everything becoming see-through, right down to the Void hiding beneath The Dead Sea and Tubbo is shocked into being reminded of the time he put Tommy into the composter - of the way Tommy’s eyes sparkled when he was freed because he said he could see through the soil all the way to Dream’s secret base.

 

What the fuck is happening?

 

Vertigo hits him because he’s leaning over on nothing but air. He drops down so that his face is pressed into the block that he’s supposedly hunched up over and even with the feel of grainy wood on his cheek, he can see all the way down into the abyss. Down and down forever and ever. 

 

His stomach flips like a jellyfish trapped in a net.

 

He jolts as something moves in his periphery. His brain scrambles to latch on to the word ‘Technoblade’ as he pushes himself up because Technoblade was here with him and so much for keeping his weakness a secret. 

 

Pure horror runs freezing hands over his scalp when he sees what’s really in front of him.

 

Technoblade is just a mess of floating parts, like someone has made a box cut figure of the Blade and hasn’t been able to assemble the pieces into something coherent. Tubbo only knows that it’s him at all because he still smells like Technoblade, a smoky musk that can't be replicated - at least not with such identifying precision. His crown is the only thing that hasn’t been torn apart and screwed up. It floats a little to the left of his head and moves every time Technoblade moves like it’s attached with invisible wire.

 

This…is not okay. Not at all. It’s…Tubbo’s broken oh Prime, he’s broken beyond repair. Whatishesupposedtodoifhecan’t-

 

He tears his eyes away from the messed up sight of his passenger, shifting so that he can look back down at the floor in an automatic move designed to ground him. Of course, there is still no floor to look at. The boat is nothing more than a thin outline of vague woodish colour and the suggestion of carefully placed blocks. Everything else is like that too. Tubbo can see Wilbur - another splintered mass of parts only recognizable because of the yellow of the jumper and the bob of his beanie. He's moving at lightning speed over the deck of the boat with detached hands flying out in front of him. The fingers, Tubbo notes with a lurch of nausea, are twisted like they’ve been broken and re-attached by a madman.

 

Above them, around them and blending down into the void, is nothing but the infinite night sky.

 

And it wasn’t night a minute ago.

 

It wasn’t night.

 

The panic seems to double in weight inside Tubbo because this can’t be happening, this can’t be happening, this can’t be HAPPENING TO HIM.

 

As he gapes up at the familiar constellations made unnervingly bright by lack of defining world below, he spots a few zips of neon green running across that ending expanse like shooting stars.

 

Except they’re very definitely not shooting stars.

 

Instead, they look like puppet strings of numbers and letters - errant code of some sort.

 

Tubbo shivers, the motion running through him to judder his bones. This is messed up. This is so messed up. He thinks he must be having a seizure. It must be the lack of oxygen in his brain.

 

Not real. None of this is real.

 

He flinches when something new moves beneath the boat - eyeless fish swimming hundreds of blocks beneath them.

 

He’s still not breathing. 

 

But he doesn’t feel like he needs to, now, either. There is no pain pressing into his chest from the inside, no innate comprehension that something has gone wrong inside him. There is a mild tingle anchoring him to the prior experience of asphyxiation but that’s all that’s left. Tubbo doesn’t know if he’s grateful that it’s over or if he’s terrified. The wrongness has bled out into his surroundings and warped the world.

 

Like it always does.  

 

What is this?

 

What’s happening?

 

Is Tubbo…glitching?

 

Is that what happens to people that can’t die? Is that what happens when your lungs pack it in but your body has been rendered unnatural? 

 

Because Tubbo isn’t sure he wants to live like this. Sure, there’s no pain now, no panic because he can’t take in air. But…there’s no clarity either and Tubbo never really realised just how much he needed the clarity of his surroundings to give meaning to what he himself was is.

 

“Oh, this is new.”

 

Tubbo jerks back as the voice cuts across the gulf of…whatever it is he’s trying to process. His eyes flash towards what he can only assume is the keel of the boat and there, perching on the edge, are two figures that Tubbo has never seen before.

 

Two full, unsplintered, figures. 

 

“I don’t think he’s meant to be able to see us, brother.”

 

The pair of them are dressed in long, flowing robes with their hoods pulled up so far that they cover the upper half of the face completely. They have identical body types - willowy and short. Tubbo’s eyes flick down to the belts cinching in the waist. He wonders if he could take these guys in his current condition.

 

The robes they’re wearing are exactly the same save for the colours. The first of the figures is adorned in a spectrum of burnt umber. The second in a soft, almost lilac-tinted grey scale that makes Tubbo wary because it’s a purposefully disarming colour choice. The rest of their faces are shrouded…Not quite rendered properly? No…Tubbo’s blood burns cold when he catches the barest glimpse of a smooth mask as the figure in grey scale turns to his companion.

 

More Dreamons? Or is this XD fucking with him?

 

The one in the umber robes cocks their head to the side.

 

“I…don’t think he’s a player. Look at his chest.”

 

“A new god then?” Grey scale asks and an answering itch bubbles up over Tubbo’s still healing wound. He opens his mouth to say something and automatically inhales.

 

He regrets it instantly when pain explodes like a firework in his chest. His mouth fills with the bitter tang of blood and the vague tingle anchoring him to the real world and his breathless attack turns into a bombardment of sensation.

 

Very new,” Umber decides. Tubbo growls under his breath despite trying to hold himself together because he is not a god - new or otherwise. 

 

He tries again to tell them where they can shove their godhood bullshit.

 

“Tubbo?”

 

Tubbo stills, petrifying in place at the sound of his name in Wilbur’s terrified voice and his eyes flick from the robed assholes to the unholy mess of disconnected limbs and warped, mis-arranged features making up what Tubbo thinks is Wilbur Soot.

 

Don’t look at his hands, don’t look at his hands.  

 

“Fuck, Technoblade what happened?”

 

“I don’t know! One minute we’re in here countin’ beetroots, plantin’ seeds, the next, he’s wheezin’ and goin’ blue.”

 

Tubbo tries to narrow in his focus, to concentrate on the outline of the blocks just about making up the greenhouse but without the solidity of the wood and the glass, without the context of the boat and the sea, it’s hard to figure out where anything is or where he should be.

 

“Do you think we should help him get back?” Umber asks. Tubbo tears his eyes away from the Wilbur-esque construct to watch as Umber raises a narrow hand to scratch his head through his hood.

 

Fuck you, ’ Tubbo thinks because no way does he need help from these clowns. But Grey Scale is already moving, floating through the air towards him like some kind of bad horror movie reference. 

 

“Don’t touch me,” Tubbo says…or means to say. What comes out is the equivalent of a high pitched, binary scream that sends ripples of insanity down his spine.

 

The fuck?

 

The fuck?

 

Tubbo glances down at himself and what he sees nearly drives out all lingering semblance of rationality.

 

His body is gone.

 

Tubbo is gone.

 

In its place is an outline of himself in a patchwork of black and pink squares. His hands (are they hands?) shake terribly as he lifts them up to examine the patchwork. The pattern is uniform from top to bottom except for a point over his chest which shimmers in backlit gold gold gold.

 

Fuck no.

 

Fuck. No.

 

No, no, no, no, nononononononononononono.

 

“Better get on with it,” Umber warns as the sky fills with sudden cloud cover overhead - a dark and heavy overlay promising turmoil. 

 

Did…did I do that?

 

“Okay, I’m going to help you,” Grey Scale says, like they are some kind of qualified therapist and Tubbo is some misbehaving resident at an institution. Tubbo has never wanted to bite someone so much in his life. “Just this once. But next time you come here, you’ve got to get out on your own okay?”

 

Tubbo says a curse word that bounces out in another stream of robotic white noise. It makes his skin crawl but Umber, still perched in the background, falls about laughing.

 

Asshole.

 

Grey Scale acts as though Tubbo hasn’t moved a muscle, reaching forward with a sure hand that makes Tubbo flinch back. As soon as they do that, Tubbo finds himself on the floor of the notably solid greenhouse staring up into Wilbur’s shock white, and perfectly well arranged, face. Tubbo spends several quiet seconds cataloguing each glorious contour of Wilbur’s face, the way his eyes are set in a straight line, the length of his nose, the bow shaped mouth. Wilbur’s arms and legs are attached correctly to his body and behind him, Tubbo can make out the solid wooden chunks of the ceiling. No more flat sky. No more see-through bullshit.

 

Thank Prime. Thank Prime.

 

“Tubbo?!”

 

Tubbo is breathing. It goes in a little funny and comes out with the feel of a hot, wet cough bubbling up from his chest. His rib cage is crumbly, like it’s caved in and then been reconstructed. The bones feel new and tight. His lungs are on fire every time they expand. His mouth tastes suspiciously of metal. Everything smells like burnt iron filings.

 

But he is breathing. 

 

Everything seems to be where it should; working, or at least trying to, how it should. So is he…

 

Tubbo tries to look at himself, to see if he is still sporting the appearance of something that hasn’t loaded into the world properly. His neck strains, stars pop threateningly in the corners of his eyes.

 

“No, don’t move!”

 

He manages to catch the barest glimpse of the mottled skin of his burnt arm as Wilbur raises a hand to push firmly into his shoulders. 

 

Relief falls over him like a veil. He is himself. 

 

He is himself.

 

“Tubbo, what the fuck just happened? Can you hear me, king?”

 

Tubbo thinks that Wilbur has asked that question far too much lately.

 

Tubbo needs to stop passing the fuck out. Perhaps he should give his lungs a good strong talking to.

 

Next time you come here, you have to get out on your own, okay?

 

No. 

 

Fuck that. 

 

Tubbo is never going back to wherever the Hell he just was. He doesn’t want to see the world like it’s just one giant fish bowl again, like nothing has enough solidity to be real.

 

What exactly is this world? Is this real? Maybe he is still dying in the explosion from the nuke and this whole boat thing is all just some last synaptic storm in his brain.

 

That thought is too chilling. Tubbo’s mind shuts down over it. He makes himself focus on Wilbur instead because the poor guy looks like he’s just about ready to have a heart attack. 

 

“Wilbur…” Tubbo manages to get out and, like someone’s cut invisible strings above him, Wilbur crumples. Tubbo’s heart leaps into his throat as Wilbur’s head sags, as a curtain of hair folds over his screwed up face and as his shoulders droop.

 

“Prime. This has to stop. This has to stop,” Wilbur whispers and the words are so broken that Tubbo goes completely numb in response.

 

No.

 

Oh no…Wilbur…

 

Tubbo has been aware that Wilbur’s been at his limits for a while now. The cracks in Wilbur’s demeanour have been getting bigger with each passing day. It’s like looking at a past version of himself - the boy that would sneak into the dank and dark of Pogtopia pulling the sleeves of his stupid blazer over his hands to cover the-

 

“Wilbur,” Tubbo rasps. He pushes back against the shaking hands still pressuring his shoulders until he's sitting up at least semi-successfully. His limbs feel like lead and jelly at the same time. His head swims. Wilbur stares at him as he retracts his fingers, eyes wide, pupils blown. His face is haggard enough to sport new age lines but right now, he looks as young as Tubbo. He’s never been much older than Tubbo, not really.

 

Being an adult, Tubbo thinks, is not so different to being a child. You just have people stop telling you there’s stuff to learn to fix problems. 

 

“I’m okay,” Tubbo manages as Wilbur blinks, jaw working over some rebuttal. Tubbo heaves in a gasp of air, hating the way it pops through him like little bursts of stardust. 

 

But he is still breathing.

 

That’s good. That’s good.

 

Wilbur’s terrified expression does something - hardening into some new trauma as Tubbo says that and Tubbo realises, with a pull of protectiveness that unnerves him, that he can’t have that. He won’t be responsible for the way that Wilbur’s deteriorating in front of his eyes any more.

 

He almost, almost freaks out when his unburnt hand twitches up, fingers outstretched.

 

No, no, don't touch him. You hate touch. He’ll hate your touch. He doesn’t lo-

 

“I’m okay,” Tubbo repeats instead, injecting some conviction into his voice because it’s true. He forces his hand down, pressing it into the still reassuringly solid wood, and makes a point of looking Wilbur dead in the eye. He gasps like a fish out of water, still fighting the oxygen intake despite his words. The wrongness of it does not help his case at all. “This - this is probably…going to happen again.”

 

No it’s not, no it’s not. Tubbo’s not going back there-

 

New panic ignites like a flare in the brown depths of Wilbur’s eyes. He starts vocalising in an outraged high pitch but Tubbo cuts him off, talking over him as loudly as he can.

 

“It’s going to…happen again,” he repeats. “And - and it’s okay…You can’t - can’t keep freaking out…every time it happens coz… you’ll hurt yourself… Or something.”

 

Tubbo cringes inwardly. He’s so bad at this. He’s always been bad at this. He’d have thought that he might’ve gotten better having to look after Michael, having to wipe away the little piglin’s tears every time he skinned a knee or fell out of a tree. 

 

Turns out he’s just a piece of shit.

 

Michael. Poor, sweet Michael-

 

“What do you mean it’s goin' to happen again?”

 

Tubbo had almost forgotten about Technoblade. He glances up, blinking furiously to clear the new spots in his eyes. Technoblade, like Wilbur, like Tubbo, is himself again - all limbs present and accounted for in the correct places. He’s sporting a look like this whole situation is a huge inconvenience but the shrewd glint in his eye gives him away.

 

Tubbo tries to lick his lips and realises that he is excessively thirsty now that his body is starting to realise that it exists again. He could do with half a gallon of water before continuing this conversation. Maybe he’d stop having to pause every other word to take in a new breath.

 

“I-

 

I can’t die.

 

Tubbo presses his lips together. He spares a look at Wilbur whose face has turned stony cold with misery, then he glances down at the mud on his trousers.

 

The real, tangible mud - not a mess of black and pink.

 

“Sometimes I still…can’t breathe right,” Tubbo admits, then winces at himself because that seems obvious right at the moment and he hates that he has to admit this to them.

 

It’s for Wilbur. It’s for Wilbur.

 

“I mean…more than just…right now. The air…it gets stuck and then it’s fine,” he tacks on hastily at the end as Wilbur’s face darkens into a shade of Ghostbur grey.

 

“Tubbo, that’s not - oh fuck, that’s not okay,” Wilbur tells him, his voice as shaky as his hands as he lifts them up to pull his beanie off over his mess of hair. Tubbo is hit with the exact thing he’s been trying to avoid, a stir of the guilt monster lying dormant in the depths of his stomach. His fingers twitch where they have been pressed into the wood. He wants to raise them up, run them through the grounding material of his shirt to fist over his wound which is itching like crazy. But he doesn’t trust himself not to reach for Wilbur instead.

 

You’re not welcome. The touch would burn. You can’t afford to-

 

“How long has this been happening? Fuck’s sake, I’m not a medic,” Wilbur mutters. “I don’t know the first thing about how to fix people up and I thought you were doing alright.”

 

He looks down, staring daggers into the wood of the boat beneath Tubbo’s legs.

 

“I thought we were doing alright.”

 

“I - I am,” Tubbo says, the words falling out of him in a rush. He winces, adjusting himself so the line of his body follows the painful pull of his lungs in an effort to find relief. “I mean…I’m getting better… every day and it’s because of you so…”

 

Tubbo has never really been able to say thank you. Not where it mattered anyway. And this matters more than anything anyone outside of Ranboo and Tommy has done for him before. 

 

He wants to know why.

 

Why is Wilbur doing this? Why is he so bothered by Tubbo’s predicament now? Wilbur might have decided that the whole nuke thing wasn’t all Tubbo but Tubbo still essentially ended his last life to trap him in a new Limbo.

 

Wilbur shouldn’t be acting like Tubbo is more than just the key to the boat taking him to his final destination. This, what Wilbur’s done for him, goes beyond some stupid debt.  It feels like more than guilt…

 

Or maybe that’s just wishful thinking.

 

Don’t let him in.

 

“It’s just…you know, a part of me now, like a new scar,” Tubbo finishes and he isn’t sure he’ll ever get used to the way his skin feels on his frame, the way the grooves and bumps weep and hiss when he moves, the way his muscles pull like they never have before as they change shape and size but Wilbur doesn’t need to know that. Tubbo prays he’ll never get taller.

 

Wilbur looks at him and Tubbo just doesn’t know if Wilbur feels better or not. He still looks haggard and miserable, like he just watched the world end rather than Tubbo pass out. He still looks like he thinks he’s failed.

 

The itch in Tubbo’s chest thrums down into his traitorous hand and the air in the greenhouse suddenly seems too thick with humidity.

 

“I wanna…go outside…” Tubbo breathes and, ignoring a shout of protest from Wilbur, he hoists himself up on shivering feet.

 

The ground sways.

 

The world dips into a press of new, muffled tinnitus but that clears quickly enough and his lungs continue to expand.

 

“...cking idiot!” Wilbur is saying.

 

Tubbo cracks a stubborn grin, his joy both malicious and fond when he sees the way that Wilbur seethes but somehow, making that expression has used up all his energy. He tips sideways, alarm spiking through him but then there is a solid hand wrapped around his arm, fingers that feel as crushing as boulders.

 

Tubbo stares up at the Blade by his side and shrinks away from the heat still radiating off of his frame.

 

“C’mon Mr President,” Technoblade says.

 

Before either Wilbur or Tubbo can protest, Technoblade steps forward, pulling Tubbo out of the greenhouse and into the fresh sea air without letting Tubbo so much as set his feet down properly.

 

Tubbo feels better the moment the air outside hits him though, like his lungs weren't able to expand properly in the stifling cage of the greenhouse. He gulps down an enormous breath, like a man with a jug of water in the desert and his vision becomes just a little bit sharper. He stares at the wooden decking, the buildings he's made and up at the sail as it twists in the wind. All real. All solid.

 

It’s day time once more, though just as overcast as when he was stuck in that odd, transparent otherworld. The wind is thick with the promise of rain as it tugs at Tubbo's shirt over his bandages. It chills sweat that he hadn’t realised had blanketed his skin and ruffles errant strands of hair. 

 

There are no raining lines of code in the sky as he glances up though even if they were arcing overhead, Tubbo probably wouldn't realise beneath such thick cloud cover.

 

He’s not there. He's not going back there. He refuses. He has a choice damn it.

 

Tubbo closes his eyes. He breathes in deep as Technoblade skirts around the kitchen to deposit him at the gunwale. The knotted space inside his chest that sometimes causes that air to get trapped feels like it's becoming less inflamed with every passing minute. Tubbo feels the solid push of the wood beneath his arms and shivers with muscle weakness as Technoblade’s hand finally leaves his arm. 

 

He stays upright though and for that, he’s proud.

 

“You wanna tell me what really happened?” Technoblade asks, glancing behind himself as the sound of the greenhouse door opening again catches his attention. Tubbo side eyes Technoblade. Tubbo's fully aware, somehow, as Wilbur moves behind them to climb the ladder up into his own cabin. He listens to the sound of Wilbur’s feet on each rung, the quiet drag in his footsteps and then to the light click of the door being closed - keeping them out. 

 

Technoblade’s shoulders lose some of their tension and Tubbo’s chest stings with a feeling he can’t really quantify.

 

Wilbur probably needs a minute to collect himself. Or he’s gone off to mope because he couldn’t finish interrogating Tubbo. Or he’s mad at Tubbo for being blasé about a life that Wilbur has spent literal days pouring his heart and soul into saving.

 

Ah. That feeling is guilt. Different to the usual calibre of guilt that coats Tubbo’s insides, more desperate, more anxious, less self contained.

 

Tubbo doesn’t want Wilbur to-

 

He lets out an explosive breath that makes his lungs threaten to seize up all over again. The accompanying panic is like a flash of lightning: a hot, hard spike that's gone as he's able to take in another steady breath.

 

Tubbo's not going back there.

 

“What…what do you mean ‘what really happened’?” he croaks at Technoblade in an effort to ignore the new weakness in his limbs inspired by that flash of panic. “I told you - I told you. Air just…it gets stuck.”

 

He doesn’t want to play this game right now. 

 

Tubbo makes a point of glaring at Technoblade, a request to back the fuck off and a demand for him to accept Tubbo’s pathetic brush off. Tubbo is tired. He’s…okay, he’s worried about Wilbur and he just needs a minute to try and work this out on his own.

 

Did that even really happen? Did he just pass out and dream the whole thing? Tubbo doesn’t think so. It didn’t feel like a dream.

 

The last dying shreds of an exploding brain? Tubbo simply can't go there.

 

Technoblade scratches the side of his nose, apparently completely unphased by Tubbo’s hostility.

 

Figures.

 

“Yeah. I don’t buy it,” Technoblade tells him with a nonchalance that betrays how important this conversation really is to him.  “I mean I believe you when you say you can’t breathe right. Should really work on that when you’ve got the time. I’d recommend it as a life-extending skill. But you told Wilbur that it would happen again with the conviction of someone who’s planning on making that happen again.”

 

The accusation makes Tubbo recoil. He pulls away as far as he can. His fingers grip the side of the boat so hard that blood feels like it’s being squeezed right out of his fingertips to coat the wood like varnish.

 

"I'm not," he mumbles. "I'm wouldn't."

 

"Really?" Technoblade asks and there is a note of something, a thrum in the usual solid baritone that could be considered softer than usual. "Because from what I've gathered, you've thought about endin' it all before. Am I right?"

 

Everything inside Tubbo screams 'aversion'. He doesn't think he's ever wanted to escape a conversation so badly before. It's worse than the ones he's had with Wilbur dancing around this same topic. It's worse than the ones he had with Schlatt when he was coming to terms with his own villainy. It's worse than the one Schlatt and Technoblade had over his head as he stood trapped in the box in front of hundreds of L'Manburg citizens.

 

Tubbo is still trapped in that concrete. Except this time the walls of that Tubbox are made of Tubbo's skin and bone, the cage his own faltering system.

 

“I just…wanted Wilbur to be forewarned,” Tubbo blabs because all he can think about is the look on Wilbur’s face, how bone tired he is, how done. Tubbo understands that look so intimately that it provokes an anxious ache to blossom inside him. He doesn't know how much more of this Wilbur can take. When will Wilbur reach his tipping point?

 

Whenever it is, the moment it happens, it will be Tubbo'sfaultTubbo'sfaultTubbo'sfault.

 

I don’t understa-and that thinking like th-that is a fucking re-reprieve? Tubbo…

 

“Forewarned is forearmed, you know?” Tubbo continues. The words are supposed to be light-hearted so he tries for at least a crooked smile. It doesn’t work, though, and Technoblade is looking at him now like he can’t be done with all the political bullshit. He never has been able to stand it, after all.

 

Tubbo scrubs his burnt hand over his face, relishing the familiar twinge in his scars because it's real and it is tangible.

 

“He’s…he’s killing himself over this,” Tubbo admits and his entire system screams that he shouldn’t be admitting anything to the Blade but this is a misdirection ploy. Tubbo is trying to admit to one truth to deflect from the other.

 

He still doesn’t want to play this game.

 

Schlatt made a point of telling him how useless he was at it. 

 

Why did Wilbur ever think he was fit to be President?

 

Why? 

 

“Over me. I…”

 

I can’t watch what happened to me happen to him. He doesn’t deserve that. No-one deserves that.

 

Tubbo’s breath hitches as Technoblade bends down - leaning into Tubbo’s space as much as he can with his red eyes wide and hauntingly judgemental. Tubbo is reminded of the way Technoblade looked at him right before he pulled the trigger. Not because he’s wearing the same turmoiled facial expression. Far from it, in fact, but it's because of the way Technoblade is looking at him like nothing else matters in this instance.

 

For that one moment, Tubbo Underscore was the centre of everyone's universe.

 

Tubbo swallows.

 

His lips part but before he can utter a single word, something makes him stop, something that rolls in off of the sea like the breeze.

 

“... overlooked for way too…am I a villain?...make them cry…never meant to be…your fault. Your fault.”

 

Tubbo blinks, letting out a slow exhale as he turns from Technoblade to the water. He tips his head and stares into the murky depths of the foam spraying up in the wake of the boat.

 

“Technoblade, did you hear- 

 

Technoblade pulls in a breath and takes a step back like he’s just been shocked, like Tubbo is holding a taser. Tubbo gapes at him, watching the way his facial expression switches from shrewd, considering control to the beginnings of abject terror. The smell of sweat and blood in the air deepens considerably - blanketing the freshness of the sea.

 

And still the whispers roll in on the breeze, louder with each passing moment.

 

“... meant to be…this is checkmate…take it all back…a thousand times over…your fault, Tubbo. Your fault.”

 

Tubbo shakes his head, his heart starting to hammer and his head starting to let out little prickles of pain. 

 

What’s happening now? What is it that he’s listening to?

 

Are those…Technoblade’s voices?

 

No.

 

No.

 

Why would Tubbo be able to hear Technoblade's voices? How could that be possible? He's just tired, susceptible to auditory hallucinations like hearing the ghost of his dead husband.

 

Tubbo can’t do this anymore. 

 

Technoblade flinches, taking another step backwards. He holds his hands up in front of him in a posture of surrender that Tubbo is pretty sure he’s never made with that kind of panic in his features before. As a joke, yes. To placate people in a situation he is somewhat unfamiliar with, yes. In a genuine expression of trying to keep someone away from him? No. Never.

 

“Alright, I get it,” he says, his voice so monotone that it’s almost robotic. The complete lack of inflection is a safety protocol that Tubbo recognises. He's used it himself several times as he's tried to shut down over something Prime awful. There is a sheen of sweat over Technoblade's forehead and when he lifts his hand to wipe absently at it, Tubbo can see the way his fingers shake. “You don’t want to talk to me. That’s fine.”

 

Tubbo watches him shuffle sideways and his stomach twists when Technoblade flinches like someone has just shouted in his ear. His eyes close briefly in some new pain. 

 

Tubbo…doesn’t know what to do. He briefly considers humming something, anything to calm Technoblade down but his attention is still half torn between Technoblade and the words he can still hear rolling in on the sea. 

 

They’re…they’re getting louder.

 

“At least tell Wilbur the truth about what happened in there,” Technoblade says, jabbing his thumb in the direction of the greenhouse. Tubbo has to really concentrate to hear him over the increading cacophany as Technoblade pivots around in a hasty retreat. “Forewarned is forearmed, remember?”

 

Technoblade doesn’t waste a moment more. He stalks forward with a heavy purposefulness that contrasts his usual, graceful movements. Tubbo notes, with a sink of dread, that he doesn’t head for the foundations of his cabin. Instead, he makes a strained sound as he pulls up the doors to the hold and drops down into the dimness.

 

He’s been doing that every so often. It makes Tubbo highly uncomfortable because Tubbo’s provisions are not safe down there with a man periodically teetering on the fringes of sanity. But Tubbo isn’t about to confront the Blade about it. He understands that there needs to be a space for Technoblade to work through some stuff sometimes. The voices aren’t just going to disappear overnight and Tubbo isn’t always going to be around to hum a merry tune.

 

He considers going after his enemy, of reaching out, offering his help. 

 

But he doesn’t owe Technoblade anything.

 

He doesn't need them owing him either. He doesn't need anyone.

 

He turns away, back to the ocean as the guilt stirs like a great black fire inside him. 

 

What are you doing? Go and help Technoblade. You can. You’ve calmed the voices before. You’ve-

 

“...space between…total chaos…wanna see white flags…Tubbo moment…worse than everyone I didn’t want to be…your fault. Tubbo, it’s always your fault.”

 

Tubbo moans, lifting his hands up so that they can close over his ears but the voices aren’t in the water, they’re in his head and they only.

 

Get.

 

LOUDER.

 

“... blew it up for yourself…get easier when you admit you’re a shit person…I don’t forgive you…bought me a traitor…your fault yourfaultyourfault.”

 

What is this? Why is it happening now?



Tubbo sinks back down against the side of the boat with his hands pressing so hard into his ears that he can feel the pressure on his eardrums. Through the muffling, Tubbo can just make out the sound of a thud and shatter as something is destroyed below deck and if this is what Technoblade has to deal with then maybe Tubbo understands it now. This is awful. This is horrible.

 

“Shut up,” he whispers. “Shut up.”

 

Why can he hear these voices? Did he really go insane in that transparent other world? Has he finally lost his mind?

 

The voices continue to grow in volume, talking over each other until they’re nothing but a garble of frantic noises inside him and Tubbo can’t think, he can’t-

 

He starts when he feels the hand on his shoulder, like a red hot poker branding new burns into his skin. His eyes spring open. His hands fall away from his ears and in that one, blissful moment, Tubbo realises that the voices have stopped.

 

They’ve stopped.

 

“Wilbur?” Tubbo asks because it’s Wilbur that’s looking at him again with the same stupid concern that’s permanently etched into his features these days. This time, Tubbo doesn’t try to stop himself as he reaches out to grip on to the yellow of Wilbur’s sleeve.

 

He’s past trying to control himself.

 

To Wilbur’s credit, he doesn’t even flinch.

 

“Tubbo? Are you alright?” he asks instead, glancing around at the empty deck. “Where’s Technoblade? What did he just leave you out here the selfish fucking-

 

Wilbur's words falter as the next crash below deck rings out. His eyes dart to the doors of the hold and stay there. Tubbo is riddled with powerlessness as the pair of them sit is stalemated silence, listening to the sounds of violent movement and stuff breaking below them. Each time Tubbo hears the shatter of glass or the crack of bricks, he winces internally and bemoans the clean up. Because the alternative is to consider how grateful he is that his own brush with disembodied voices has been short lived so far.

 

After an inordinate amount of time, Tubbo's thinking in terms of centuries, Wilbur lets out a tired sigh. He stands and Tubbo stands with him because his fingers are still twisted in the sleeve of Wilbur’s jumper. He…he’d forgotten that they were there, that the warmth he could feel through the pads of his fingers was the warmth of another human being.

 

It's been a long time...actually. A long time since he initiated contact with anyone at all. The last time was probably Ranboo the day he...

 

Tubbo is extremely ashamed of himself. Of his weakness. He hastily tries to extract himself as Wilbur looks first at him and then down at that stupid, traitorous hand.  His fingers tangle in loose thread and folds but eventually, Tubbo's hand slips away and the loss of that warmth is like losing a limb.

 

Stupid. Stupid. He doesn't need anyone.

 

To Tubbo’s prolonged humiliation, Wilbur makes a point of gawking first at him and then down at the off-shape ruffles in his jumper sleeve, the incriminating bumps left behind where Tubbo pulled at them. The air is thick with unspoken shit between them and Tubbo wishes there was a way to turn back time and just control himself.

 

Another small eternity passes before Wilbur tucks a flyaway strand of white hair behind his ear and moves forward to slip a secure arm around Tubbo’s shoulders. Tubbo stiffens at first, completely caught off guard but then he realises that he’s been sagging against the side of the boat again and Wilbur is simply propping him up. 

 

Yeah, that’s all this is.

 

“C’mon,” Wilbur says, snaking past the doors to the hold like it holds some rabid animal.  “I’ll get you back to the cabin. Maybe you can sleep this off.”

 

Tubbo appreciates the way that Wilbur's questions linger unasked in the air between them. He appreciates the feel of Wilbur’s fingers around his shoulder, the way they don’t press out demands like Technoblade’s. Tubbo appreciates the smell of gunpowder, as much a part of his brother as the older aroma of woodfire smoke and paraffin that lingers just beneath that like the leader that was smothered beneath the ambition for a greater nation. 

 

It’s only as they near Tubbo’s cabin that the voices start up again, washing up from the sea to flow over the ship in a low buzzing stream. 

 

I am your sword…this is checkmate ... hatred and love are on two sides of the same coin…

 

Tubbo realises something as Wilbur stumbles into Tubbo’s cabin, manouevering around the generator parts still lying haphazardly all over the floor to drop Tubbo onto the side of his bed. Jack had said something like that last voice to him once as they sat on the snow covered steps of the nuke bunker drinking hot chocolate with out of date marshmallows sticking to the sides of their mugs. Jack’s breath had rolled out in a mist in front of him. His eyes had been clouded as he’d gazed up at the stars barely visible through all the mob-deterring lights.

 

It’s funny what you don’t tell yourself,” he’d said. ‘ When you obsess over a person like that, even if it’s hatred. Hatred and love are on two sides of the same coin.’

 

It occurs to Tubbo, like a sudden shock to the system - something that he just hadn't noticed until this moment, as Wilbur’s fingers linger with a little reassuring squeeze on his shoulder, that both Umber and Grey Scale had been talking in that transparent otherworld using the voice of Jack Manifold.

Chapter 31: Wired

Notes:

I live.

This was going to be a monster chapter because I wanted to cover like...EVERYTHING in a glorious bombardment of secondary climax energy but it just didn't work out that way and the place I decided to finish was pretty good so here we are.

Sorry for the absence. It was unplanned. I will try and start updating a bit more regularly again because I love and miss this story chronically. Please stick with me while I figure it out, I promise this journey will all be worth it in the end <3

TW: Suicidal ideation sort of? And anger.

NB: Technoblade's quote is from Friedrich Nietzsche.

Chapter Text

The cloud cover doesn’t shift.

 

On the contrary, the sky grows denser and darker as they move across the water and Tubbo’s provisions dip down and down. A few times, it rains, sending showers and the smell of brine skimming over the deck. Tubbo sets up his water butts to collect as much as he can - working with Wilbur hovering behind him and Technoblade watching him with those same shrewd eyes. They catch fish but without sunlight, production in the greenhouses essentially halts.

 

Every day is a little darker.

 

Every day, Tubbo wonders: did I do this?

 

But that’s dumb…isn’t it?

 

On the fourth day following the breathless attack that resulted in Tubbo’s trip to the glitched, transparent otherworld, there is an electric current in the air. The sky is so dark that it sits above the ship like a black cowl and as Tubbo perches outside shifting the empty battery in his hands, thunder rumbles somewhere in the distance.

 

He’s been spending his time making light bulbs to string over the ship, creating tools that will help him start crafting circuit boards as his body continues to heal itself. But he’s come to a stand still and it is eating him alive.

 

Have to work. Have to do. Anything but sit here and think. Anything but go over everything that’s happening happened. 

 

His fingers slip over the rounded edge of the battery and he can smell the magnetism in the air. 

 

Technoblade drops down from the crow’s nest, landing beside Tubbo on the balls of his feet. Tubbo doesn’t even flinch and Technoblade cocks his head to side eye his former enemy.

 

“You got any tarp for the potatoes? I think this storm is gonna be pretty big.”

 

Tubbo breathes out.

 

“The biggest chest in the hold,” he mutters. He glances up and his eyes skim back and forth in a grid pattern searching for the creases in the sky where the lightning will strike from.

 

Technoblade grunts but he doesn’t make a move towards the hold. It takes a while for that fact to filter through Tubbo’s brain. When it does, he tilts his head to the side, making a point of raising his eyebrows in a prompt for Technoblade to say whatever else he needs to say.

 

Technoblade’s eyes burn redder through the darkness, like the electricity in the air is coalescing behind his irises.

 

“You seem wired today,” Technoblade observes and Tubbo frowns because Technoblade rarely vocalises his observations.

 

Tubbo can’t deny that Technoblade is right though. He feels…like the sky above them, brimming with all this misplaced destructive energy. He used to get like this in Snowchester, particularly when he was building the nukes that would ruin his life. Even Ranboo used to avoid him on those days, tactfully clinging to the halls of the mansion or disappearing on a long haul mining trip.

 

Tubbo lets out another breath. It’s getting easier every day.

 

He’s not going back.

 

“What’s your point?” he asks. He cringes at how much like a sullen child he sounds but Technoblade doesn’t call him out on it. Tubbo isn’t sure he likes the solemn mood that Technoblade himself seems to be in. The usual quips are gone. Instead, there’s only the red of his eyes burning bloody rings in Tubbo’s stomach.

 

“No point,” Technoblade says. He reaches up to scratch at his hair. Tubbo follows the motion and his mind fizzes when one of the pink strands catches a desultory gleam of light. He frowns. Technoblade doesn’t speak to people for no real reason, at least not to Tubbo.

 

Clocking the way that Tubbo’s regarding him, Technoblade huffs out his own breath. He averts those too red eyes, looking out at the sea.

 

Tubbo flinches.

 

The voices come and go. Sometimes they’re louder than Tubbo’s own thoughts, sometimes they’re not there at all and Tubbo can forget that he hasn’t been the same since he last passed out.

 

Either way, he’s just taken to assuming his sanity is unravelling and is ignoring it in light of more important things.

 

“Do you know the saying? ‘Be careful who you choose as your enemy because that’s who you become most like?’

 

A chill runs cold hands up Tubbo’s spine. He doesn’t like where this is going. Not at all. His mind locks down in full panic mode and his eyes dart over the ship looking for any excuse to run, leave, GO!

 

“Uuuuh, no?” Tubbo manages. He licks his lips. “Sounds like something you’d read in a book though.”

 

He glowers at his companion, desperately praying that Technoblade will get the hint. They’re not the same. Not at all. 

 

You’re both mass murderers. You’ve both shown your weakest traits when succumbing to peer pressure. You both have questionable sanity.

 

If Technoblade does get the hint, he doesn’t react to it in the slightest, still looking out at the water. The blood and rot smell around him is muted today, despite the overt glow in his eyes. 

 

It feels different.

 

“When I get wired,” Technoblade continues, as though Tubbo never spoke at all. “People get hurt.”

 

Tubbo’s hands clench into fists beside him. His heart bleeds and the static continues to dance over his skin. 

 

“I’m not you,” he says.

 

For a moment there is nothing but the sound of the wind rushing between them as it picks up speed. Technoblade turns back, regarding Tubbo through eyes that are far too sharp, too knowing. It takes every ounce of willpower that Tubbo possesses not to look away.

 

“Hm,” Technoblade grunts. He searches Tubbo’s face. For what, Tubbo has no idea and he has no idea, in the end, whether or not Technoblade finds what he’s looking for.

 

“Just be careful, okay?” Technoblade says. “We don’t want anything else happenin’ to our ferryman.”

 

Tubbo scowls at him but Technoblade just waves him off. He strides across the deck and in one fluid motion, throws open the doors of the hold to disappear inside. This time, there are no sounds of breaking equipment. Tubbo doesn’t know why the lack of noise irritates him.

 

His wound is itching. 

 

He glances up at the sky again, tossing the battery from one hand to the other.

 

The truth of the matter is that this storm is an opportunity. The stand still that he’s come to in his projects is because he’s run out of the necessary components to build the generator so there is no electricity for his battery to store. If he could just…find a way to utilise the lightning that is going to strike soon…

 

If he could just… capture it somehow.

 

L’Manburg is in ruins. The smoke is only slightly tempered by the rain and Tubbo thinks it’s fitting, this storm. The world is mourning the loss of its heart.  

 

Tommy is shouting something at Ghostbur who is in tatters and that’s when the lightning hits him. There’s a flash, a cacophony of new sound that makes Tubbo think: ‘not more. Please, not more.’ and then Tommy is crumpled up on the obsidian grid twitching and smoking - a human parody of the tragedy below him.

 

"TOMMY!"

 

Tubbo pushes himself up as the world flashes a brilliant white. Clarity is lost from the blocks of the ship and for an instant, Tubbo’s heart squeezes with panic when he thinks he might be going back the-

 

No, no. He promised himself he wouldn’t be going back. He has a choice.

 

Thunder follows, rumbling out in a rolling drum beat. Tubbo blinks and blinks as the rain starts, plastering his clothes and hair to his skin. The ship is still solidly intact. The rain feels good.

 

He doesn’t have much time.

 

He shuffles forward, still stiff, still unable to move the way he wants to, but improving. Upon opening the chest that he’s aiming for, the one situated just outside of the dirt block housing the apple sapling, Tubbo sees that his copper stores are as depleted as his redstone. He bites back a curse and considers his options.

 

There has to be something.

 

The hand holding the battery tingles.

 

Tommy survived being struck by lightning. Survival of something like that depends on electricity discharged and the resistance of what someone is wearing - what they’re standing on. It’s very circumstantial. 

 

Still…

 

Tubbo can’t die. 

 

His blood is gold. Tubbo doesn’t really know if that means his blood is metal but sometimes when his chest seizes and his body complains because he is still alive, Tubbo feels like it must be. It’s certainly heavy enough. Gold is just as conductive, if not more so, than copper…

 

Tubbo’s eyes skim up the mainsail mast to the crow’s nest.

 

If he stood there with his arms outstretched and his fingers plugging the terminals, could he use his own body to ‘capture’ that lightning and charge the battery? Could the lights strung over the deck be working by nightfall?

 

Something good has to come out of the fact that he is being altered from the inside out.

 

Tubbo moves, drawn by compulsion, by the bite of electricity crawling beneath his skin. He knows it’s going to be tough, perhaps even impossible as he raises his leg and his rib cage moves to half squash his healing lungs in a pincer pain. The itch leaking out from the gold infection in his blood intensifies and it’s almost not worth the strain. But if he can pull this off…

 

He pushes and his entire torso screams at him as he starts to climb.



His muscles radiate agony through the sheet rain. It’s hard to see, hard to grip. His hands keep sliding sideways. The wood bites into his skin through the slick coating. His breaths start out sounding normal enough but then it’s like listening to an old man wheezing. 

 

The pain is a constant alarm sounding out in the back of his brain, an insistent call to arms that he cannot entirely ignore.

 

Tubbo simply concentrates on putting one foot in front of the other. He doesn’t let himself dwell on the sick sensations of his body. Certainly not how insane this is. How insane he is.

 

There is another overly bright flash - this one instantly accompanied by thunder that Tubbo can feel resonate through his bones as he finally, finally, hauls himself up into the crow’s nest. He sprawls out over the wood, his frame shaking from exertion, his skin both hot and cold at the same time through the icy downpour. Darkness presses in over the edges of his eyes but then another flash goes off, like the detonation of a nuclear statement and it’s like being hit with a defibrillator or something. His lungs feel like stones in his chest as he sits up. Below him, Tubbo thinks he can hear the stirring of the voices in the water and his whole body braces.

 

No time. There’s no time for that. Just concentrate.

 

Tubbo watches as the lightning is trapped in a streaking pathway behind the clouds as much as it is discharged into the ocean. The electricity makes his skin tingle all the way up his burn marks where it stops abruptly - where the nerves are completely fried.

 

He swallows and pushes himself up on legs shaking so violently that he’s half afraid he’s going to fall right out of the crow’s nest like an idiot. The rain is slamming into him, huge cold fists telling him to abandon this insanity and go find shelter. His clothes are so heavy now, that they almost make him stoop. His fingers are numb as he plugs up the battery terminals and holds it above his head.

 

“TUBBO!”

 

Tubbo stiffens.

 

His fingers slip over the battery terminals as his head snaps round. His hair slaps the side of his face like whips and his mind goes blank when he sees Wilbur - livid, snarling - just as bedraggled as Tubbo feels pulling himself up over the side of the ship. The wind shifts his hair into a miniature white maelstrom in front of his glasses, drops of water flying everywhere like crystal shards and Tubbo thinks he can hear voices trapped inside them.

 

“TUBBO! WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING ?” Wilbur screams and his anger is so incredibly potent that Tubbo can feel the heat of it through the batter of freezing rain.

 

For a split second, a second too long, Tubbo can’t actually believe that Wilbur is up here with him. But then it registers that this is really happening and urgency lurches through him.



“WILBUR, GET OUT OF HERE, IT’S TOO DANGEROUS!” Tubbo shrieks into the wind and he gasps as another flash crashes overhead. It feels too close with Wilbur standing here, too close and too out of his control.



“NOT WITHOUT YOU!” Wilbur counters, starting forward. He reaches to grab Tubbo’s wrist before Tubbo can even think to move, his fingers closing hard over Tubbo’s burn - hard enough to engage those dying nerves in a way that the storm never could.

 

“What are you thinking? ” Wilbur mutters, mouth crunching over the syllables as he turns back towards the ladder. “What are you actually thinking?”



Tubbo stares at Wilbur and then at the fingers locked around his wrist and he scowls, ripping his hand out of Wilbur’s locked grip with a move that he picked up from watching Quackity.

 

“Fuck off!” he bites out. “I’m getting the electricity for the-

 

“I WON’T LET THIS BE ANOTHER ‘I’M DONE’ MOMENT TUBBO UNDERSCORE.”

 

The rain slams through the silence between them. 

 

Tubbo is petrified, staring at Wilbur.

 

He…he can’t think that Tubbo would try to…not again, right? Hasn’t Tubbo made it clear that he’s going to find Tommy? Tubbo might not deserve to see his best friend but that doesn’t mean Tommy doesn’t deserve the chance to beat the shit out of him for choosing the nuke. It doesn’t mean that Tubbo gets to condemn Tommy to another indefinite exile.

 

Guilt stirs to life inside him because that is almost what he did when Phil’s arrow pierced his chest. That is almost what he did.

 

Is that what he’s doing right now?

 

No, he can't die. It's different. It's different!

 

He drops his hands down, one still clutching on to the empty battery, one fisting over his heart. Wilbur is glaring at him, aggression rolling off of him in waves but his eyes are…they’re alight with pure terror.

 

‘When I get wired, people get hurt.’

 

“Come. The fuck. Inside. Now,” Wilbur demands and Tubbo cannot fight him.

 

Wilbur eyes him for a crucial moment before pivoting round and marching back towards the ladder. Looking for the break in Tubbo’s spirit, Tubbo assumes. He hesitates but follows like a scolded child as another spark of lightning erupts overhead. The thunder that rumbles is drawn out and Tubbo figures that they’ve already passed through the epicentre as he lowers himself back onto the slick rungs.

 

This time, there is no adrenaline pumping through him to keep him going. This time, he has to make sure he won’t lose strength and fall because if he does, he’ll land on Wilbur.

 

Why is it harder to do something for someone else?

 

With every passing second, his hands shake more violently and a lancing pain shoots out from his chest and down into his fingers and toes. With every passing second, Tubbo thinks that his strength is going to fail him and he’s going to drop.

 

They don’t make it to the bottom. Half way down, Wilbur steps off onto Technoblade’s floating potato farm, pulling at the back of Tubbo’s saturated shirt. Tubbo’s legs shake so hard that he has to cling to Wilbur like an idiot as he detaches from the ladder and Tommy’s voice rings through the back of his skull to add fuel to the guilt slowly eating him alive.

 

You’re so fucking clingy, Tubbo.

 

Wilbur lets out a litany of curses as he ends up dragging Tubbo along the edge of the farm to Technoblade’s cabin through the wind. Tubbo tries to help, to get his feet under him appropriately, to push himself away but his body is half frozen - so wet that it feels like the water has permeated his skin to saturate his insides. 

 

Prime. What condition would he have been in if he’d been struck by lightning? Why didn’t he think about the burden he’d end up being to Wilbur again. 

 

Why can’t he ever think about anyone else?

 

He pulls a face when he accidentally focuses on the susurrus he’s been ignoring through the wind in his distress.  

 

“... over my head…afraid of waking up…you weren’t here…”

 

His heart pulls. It sounds like Tommy this time…

 

Tubbo winces as Wilbur raises a fist to pound on Technoblade’s door. Fear punches through him, because he doesn’t want Technoblade to see how weak he still is, and he pushes himself off of Wilbur as much as he can. 

 

It’s dumb. Technoblade has only known this walking corpse version of Tubbo since they found him in Limbo and Wilbur gives him a stony look for his trouble as the door cracks open. 

 

For a moment, Technoblade looks confused, which is fair really. Both Wilbur and Tubbo have their own perfectly functional spaces to fuck off to but then Wilbur barges Technoblade out of the way without so much as a grunt and Tubbo ends up following only because:

 

“... the things I saw…left me alone…can fend for my…”

 

Tubbo shuts Tommy out in the storm and leans back against the door, breathing hard. He feels sick - the air going through his lungs like a thick-shake. Tubbo spends several crucial moments just intaking oxygen and exhaling because he’s not going back there . Inside Technoblade’s cabin, the acrid smell of blood is muted. It’s still there like a burn in the back of Tubbo’s nose as he continues to just breathe but instead, there is an emphasis on the more smoky forge smell that always used to cling to Technoblade’s hands when they were stuck together in Pogtopia. Tubbo’s skin prickles.

 

“Alright, just invade a guy’s personal space without an invitation, why don’t ya,” Technoblade comments and Tubbo glances up, awkwardness sliding through his guts like an eel.

 

Wilbur scowls at Technoblade and Tubbo swears that the atmosphere in the hallway drops several crucial degrees.

 

“Shut up Technoblade,” Wilbur snaps.

 

Tubbo pulls a face, that awkwardness inside him exploding into a fully fledged apology because they really shouldn’t be in here like this. He opens his mouth with a polite request to stay until he’s got himself under control on the tip of his tongue but Technoblade beats him to the punch, raising an eyebrow and tilting his head to the side.

 

“Feelin’ tetchy there Wilbur? Is it the weather?” he quips and the perfectly amicable tone is enough to make Wilbur detonate . He glares at Technoblade despite the fact that he and Tubbo are the invaders here and Tubbo cringes back at the audacity, bracing himself for the moment Technoblade throws them out of what should, essentially, be his safe space without so much as a second thought.

 

Instead, to Tubbo’s immense surprise, Technoblade blinks at them both, gaping at Wilbur’s stormy features before turning his attention to Tubbo with that confused expression back in place. 

 

“Why don’t I go make some tea?” he suggests because today isn’t surreal enough, apparently. “You guys like that, right?”

 

Technoblade turns, padding across the floor into the little living area he’s managed to set up. Tubbo listens to the squeaking sound of the new furnace he and Technoblade made just yesterday. The crackle of a fire being stoked makes him feel warmer even if he is too far away to truly benefit. There is a large window built into the back of the cabin. It stretches over most of the back wall to give a view of the roiling sea outside. Tubbo watches as the waves dip, frowning because for a storm this large, the sea is oddly calm. Lightning flashes, jagged cracks in reality. It’s miles away now.

 

Tubbo only looks at Wilbur when an explosive exhale drops between them. He watches, heart pounding blood beneath his frozen skin, as his big brother Wilbur grits his teeth, hissing through canines as his muscles bulk. Tubbo starts as Wilbur whirls around to punch the wall behind him.

 

The wood cracks and Tubbo can feel it in his teeth. Wilbur grunts as pain ricochets through his knuckles and Tubbo is killing Wilbur with his bullshit.

 

“Tubbo,” Wilbur says and Tubbo has to fight not to stand to attention like the stupid little soldier he used to be in the face of his commanding officer’s fury. Wilbur glances back over his shoulder, glasses flickering in the light from the fire. His face is so tightly drawn that his skin looks paper thin. Rain drips from the tips of his hair and Tubbo is reminded of the sick, twisted aura of Locomotown.

 

“What. The fuck. Were you thinking?” Wilbur bites out and Tubbo can’t help the shaky way he breathes out over the answering scratch of shame on his heart.

 

This is it, isn’t it? This is Wilbur’s snapping point. I’ve pushed him too far.

 

I never asked him to get so bent out of shape over me.

 

Tubbo takes a step back, hand clenching around his still empty battery, around his failure. There is a hot, hard rupture inside him, like magma cracking a bedrock surface because this is too close to something real; this question of what he was thinking, this barely controlled rage because Wilbur mistook his attempt to fucking progress as another-

 

Tubbo clamps down on it, forcing cold concrete over the magma, smoothing over that rawness so that he can be rational first. 

 

Hot and heady emotions like the one threatening to burn him again make detonating a server easy.

 

Tubbo won’t be that person anymore. 

 

He has that choice.

 

“I was thinking that we need electricity, Wilbur,” he says, flat and there is a little stab of pride that he is able to sound so neutral even though Wilbur twitches like Tubbo’s threatened to physically strike him. 

 

“My blood is gold. Do you know how conductive that is? If I could have just-

 

But Tubbo cuts himself off with a barely restrained yelp as Wilbur pushes himself away from the sizable dent in the wall. The sheer speed with which Wilbur moves is like nothing that Tubbo’s ever seen from him and the shock he feels renders him helpless as Wilbur’s hand lashes forward, bloody fingers spread wide to grip onto the front of Tubbo’s sopping shirt. Wilbur’s hands twist in the fabric, pulling it tight over Tubbo’s battered skin so it feels like a straight jacket, a prison, and then he is being dragged across the wood of Technoblade’s floor towards bared teeth and eyes bright with new madness.

 

Answering fear explodes through Tubbo. His breaths pick back up to irritate that hole in his chest in little pops of itching agony. His body shivers and his teeth chatter as he is pulled in so close that Wilbur’s hot breath bursts over his face like miniature detonations and the last time he was dragged up like this itwasSchlattthatdraggedhimdrunkoffhisarsewiththeintenttomaimandTubbodoesn’twantobe-

 

“Are you fucking listening to yourself right now?” Wilbur hisses in the space that’s left between them. “Are you actually fucking listening to yourself right now?”

 

It’s all Tubbo can do to stop his heart from beating itself right out through the crusting of gold blood over his ribcage. Tinnitus overlays everything and Tubbo can feel the way his skin is becoming clammy beneath the rain water. This is a level beyond panic. It’s almost bordering a complete system shut down. 

 

Sometimes, Schlatt would grab hold of him and yank him closer. Sometimes, Schlatt would bare teeth and alcoholic breath would wash across Tubbo’s face before he was thrown down; before pain and thunder in his ears and crippling humiliation at his own weakness.

 

Tubbo learnt not to fight back.

 

He learnt that being unresponsive made everything that much quicker. Schlatt still got mad, Tubbo still got hurt but if he never made a sound about it, if he didn’t grip on to Schlatt’s arms and struggle, it was always quicker.

 

The urge to go limp, to take himself away from this and tune back in later is strong. But this is Wilbur, not Schlatt. 

 

It’s different.

 

Seeing Wilbur in the place of his old abuser, knowing that Tubbo has pushed his brother to this, hurts like nothing else ever has.

 

Because he is the monster that does this to good people and having a choice does not automatically make him better.

 

He reaches up shaking hands, fingers wrapping around Wilbur’s thin wrists as Wilbur spits out in high pitched rage:

 

“You were going to use yourself as a lightning rod?!

 

And Tubbo is as cold as Technoblade’s Limbo as he levels his own glare at Wilbur.



What right does Wilbur have to get this angry over Tubbo’s choices? What right does Wilbur have to anything Tubbo is now? 

 

Wilbur’s attention, all the care he’s shown since Tubbo was shot on the outskirts of Moth Town, is too little too fucking late.

 

Tubbo is already a monster.

 

“Let go of me,” Tubbo tells him.

 

Wilbur’s face twists, that anger becoming something deeper and blacker, like dislike , like hatred and for a split second, Tubbo thinks that Wilbur is really going to slam him down just like Schlatt did on his last day on the boat - crunch of Tubbo’s skull on the wood, stardust exploding behind his eyelids with firework pops in his ears, shot glasses rattling . His brother’s muscles are hot and raised.

 

Tubbo braces himself. 

 

But then, very carefully, exuding an aura of self control that Tubbo almost feels he can touch, Wilbur uncurls his fingers. His knuckles pop with the tension as he draws his hand back, stepping away.

 

“You’re a fucking idiot, ” Wilbur tells him and Tubbo can’t argue with that. So he doesn’t.

 

The silence sits like an obsidian block between the two of them, black and nearly unbreakable for several minutes but instead of giving Wilbur room to de-escalate, Tubbo’s lack of response to that accusation only seems to amp Wilbur’s fury back up. He pushes himself up, shoulders raised and he flexes his fingers into fists. Tubbo’s eyes track down to the still sluggishly bleeding grazes over Wilbur’s knuckles, the bruising already visible through the gloom.

 

“Why? The fuck. Don’t you ever say anything?” Wilbur growls.



Tubbo stares at him as Wilbur searches his face for the answer. His eyes move from the smooth side of Tubbo’s face to the burns without so much as a flinch. Tubbo’s chest clenches.

 

Do you feel guilty about it?

 

When Tubbo still refuses to respond, Wilbur snorts out his frustration and Tubbo has to wonder, with a bitter taste culminating in his mouth, about Wilbur’s need to fill each and every blank space with sound, why he can’t just exist.

 

“People always used to call you stupid or an idiot. They’d come and fuck up your projects or steal from you,” Wilbur snarls. “You never. Say . Anything.”

 

Tubbo’s eyes narrow.

 

“You once said we could win wars with words,” he finally answers. “Why can’t I win them with silence?”

 

Wilbur glowers at Tubbo. There is a low rumble in his chest that almost sounds like a non-verbal threat and right now, Tubbo feels like he’s come face to face with one of Technoblade’s prized war dogs. If he moves wrong, if he even twitches in a way that Wilbur doesn’t like, then it feels like Wilbur will go for the throat.

 

There is a definite, acrid smell of gunpowder in the air simmering slowly in the aftermath of Wilbur’s initial display of fury. It burns Tubbo’s nose and churns his insides with an anxiety that threatens to crack him open. His lungs stutter.

 

He wonders if Wilbur has the presence of mind to realise that this is why Tubbo doesn’t like to talk back.

 

“Silence. Winning wars with silence,” Wilbur eventually repeats and his words are thick with Wilbur’s ever-slipping self control. “Silence brings you nothing but compliance, Tubbo. Silence means that nothing can change for the better . If I had stayed silent, there would have been no L’Manburg. L’Manburg wasn’t about fucking silence, it was about-”

 

“Living,” Tubbo interjects. “It was about living.”

 

Tubbo’s L’Manburg was never about the things that Wilbur’s was. Not really. It was a safe space for the people, it was a chance at a life that maybe none of them really deserved.

 

There is steel in Tubbo’s skeleton as he looks at Wilbur, a challenge for him to deny that Tubbo took the country in his own direction even when people accused him of just following everyone else. But Wilbur doesn’t do that. He is still sharp when he says:

 

“Don’t you think that trying to murder yourself at every opportunity is a bit of a fuck you to that idea?”

 

Tubbo has the grace to wince.

 

“Why? Why do you keep doing shit like this?” Wilbur asks and the desperation lacing Wilbur’s anger is almost enough to pull the steel right out of Tubbo. “You throw yourself into these types of situations like you don’t expect me to notice what you’re doing. Why did you lie to me and tell me you intended to go and find Tommy?”

 

“I am going to find To-

 

“HOW ARE YOU SUPPOSED TO DO THAT IF YOU’RE PROPERLY DEAD , KING?”

 

The shout rings out like a thunder clap. Behind them, the rain pelts down on Technoblade’s window and it feels like it’s being absorbed into Tubbo’s skin to thread cold chaos through his insides.

 

Wilbur makes a noise of absolute disgust in the back of his throat.

 

“You. Are such a cowa-

 

“WHY DO YOU CARE WILBUR? WHY DO YOU CARE?”

 

Silence.

 

Tubbo hates himself.

 

He stares at Wilbur, mouth falling shut and teeth clenching. His blood boils beneath his skin - lava breaking through concrete, bursting through bedrock.

 

He's lost.

 

It’s always like this.

 

Tubbo’s fine, he’s rational, one moment, and then the next he’s heat, light, a bang loud enough to burst eardrums and sudden, explosive pain that he can't hope to control.

 

“You do this,” Tubbo continues. “You do this thing where…where people don’t exist unless you’re paying particular attention to them. And then, it’s like you remember they’re actually human or something, like they’re not human when you’re not looking at them.”

 

Wilbur’s eyes are wide, his pupils pinprick small in the set of his irises. His face is white and drawn but he doesn’t…he doesn’t move to bite back against Tubbo’s observations. He doesn’t move to try and defend himself.

 

And because he doesn’t do that, Tubbo doesn’t know if he’s still angry or if his anger has really just been shocked out of him by Tubbo's sudden outburst.

 

Tubbo didn’t mean to attack Wilbur’s philosophies.

 

He shouldn’t be exposing a truth that Wilbur might not be ready to accept. That’s villain behaviour, isn’t it? 

 

So stop. 

 

Stop it!

 

“So what is it?” Tubbo asks and he needs Wilbur to say something, to contain the nuclear fallout of his detonation before it obliterates a server full of people.

 

This is why he doesn’t speak.

 

Please make him stop.

 

“Am I a temporary replacement for Tommy? Your right hand man? Did you remember that I was a fucking person when Phil shot me with that arrow? Coz before that, you certainly didn’t give a shit and I don’t blame you.”

 

Wilbur’s expression is morphing, changing into something stricken and Tubbo can’t-

 

He can’t take that. 

 

He didn’t mean to-

 

His eyes slip down to Technoblade’s floorboards as the anger - powerful and secure, the prickling evidence of his loss - drains out through holes in the soles of his feet.

 

“I don’t blame you,” he repeats.

 

The sound of the rain on the windows is the only thing permeating the gap between Tubbo and Wilbur now. It is far too loud.

 

Tubbo hates himself.

 

For everything he’s ever failed at.

 

This loss of control, this verbal attack he’s unleashed on a brother who is at the end of his rope because Tubbo refuses to respect Wilbur’s wishes to preserve his life is just the icing on a fucked up string of failures that make up the life and times of Tubbo Underscore-Beloved.

 

He is so done. So done with all of it. 

 

Why can’t he just die properly and be done?

 

“Fuck this,” he mutters and his eyes flick up to register only the briefest of stabbing stings when he sees the palpable hurt  deepening on Wilbur’s face. 

 

“Fuck this,” he says again.

 

Tubbo jerks into motion, his body stiff and cold, his wound flaring in itchy protest over the lead-like misery that's slowly sinking through his chest into his spine. His eyes are on the door. And he knows what’s going to happen when Wilbur thrusts his bloody hand out into Tubbo’s face, when he growls out ‘wait, damn it’ in a tone that is more desperate than damaged.

 

But Tubbo is finished.

 

He shoves into Wilbur’s shoulder with as much strength as he dares, forcing Wilbur to stumble back. The contact sends new sparking bursts of guilt along Tubbo’s nerves but he snarls out a warning as Wilbur shoots him an affronted stare anyway and Wilbur does remain where he is.

 

Tubbo almost, almost turns back to apologise as his shaking hands find Technoblade’s door handle. For the shove, for the words Wilbur pulled out of him, for his anger…

 

But sorry is such a weak word after all.

 

And Tubbo is long past being good enough to be weak.

 

The door blows open through the residual gale as Tubbo turns the handle. His lungs heave and then he is out in the driving rain. He ignores Wilbur’s alarmed howling as he staggers over the wood, listening only instead to the whistling in his ears and Tommy’s whispers in the waves. 

 

I just wanted a place…only person who never does…don’t just accept…’

 

It’s harder going without Wilbur’s support. Tubbo’s hands shake as he drops down the ladder, his chest burns and his vision swims as he hits the deck below. For a moment, as his breath hitches and the air moves in an unexpected maelstrom around him to provoke rain to lash up from underneath, he thinks he sees Umber and Grey Scale sitting on the crate underneath the main mast. The world around him threatens to splinter in transparency and he doubles over, forcing air into his squashed lungs as his upper torso screams.

 

Not going back there. Never going back there.

 

It’s Wilbur’s cut off shout above him that has Tubbo lurching into sick motion. He stumbles drunkenly towards his own cabin, slamming into the slimy wood and fumbling the latch. His heart clamours as he hears the first rhythmic footfalls of Wilbur’s descent on that ladder through the wind.

 

When the latch finally gives and the door falls open with a jerk, Tubbo crashes inside and slams it back into place. The resulting silence is punctured by the way the rain drives patters into the roof and Tubbo's own staggered breaths.

 

Tubbo waits for the inevitable pursuit. He waits for the harsh, brusque knock and Wilbur's low, eloquent voice making demands for Tubbo to open up so they can finish their wretched conversation.

 

Tubbo presses his forehead against the grainy wood of the door and forces himself to feel the pressure of those grooves making cold marks in his skin. 

 

The silence stretches on.